Cornell Mniversity Library BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OF Henry W. Saaqe 1891 ornell University Libra 25.M2F83 TT HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. i ee eee = Ti nee teen Ont Gar beet ers REPORT ON THE MANUSCRIPTS Or MRS. FRANKLAND-RUSSELL-ASTLEY, OF CHEQUERS COURT, BUCKS. Presented to both Bonses of Parliament by Command of Ber Majesty. LONDON : PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY’S STATIONERY OFFICE BY MACKIE & CO., LD. And to be purchased, either directly or through any Bookseller, from EYRE anv SPOTTISWOODE, East Harpina Street, Furet Street, H.C, anp 82, ABINGDON STREET, WESTMINSTER, 8.W.; or JOHN MENZIES & Co, Rost Srreet, Epmsoren; and 90, Wxst Nitze STRreT, GLAscow; or HODGES, FIGGIS, & CO., Laren, 104, Grarron Street, DupLin. 1900. [C.—282.] Price 2s. Od. 1 "g ithe Pe pte tag rat SALE OF GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS. The under-mentioned Firms have been appointed sole Agents for the sale of Government Publi¢ations, including Parliamentary Reports and Papers, Acts of Parliament, Record Office Publications, &., &c., and all such works can be purchased from them either directly or through retail booksellers, who are entitled to a discount of 25 per cent. from the selling prices :-— ongre IN ENGLAND :— For all publications sainng Ordnance and Geological Maps, the Hydrographical Works of thé Admiralty, and Patent Office Publications :—Messrs. EYRE AND SrorriswoopE, East Harding Street, E.C.* For Hydrographical Works of the Admiralty :—Mr. J. D. Porter, 145, Minories, E.C. Patent Office Publications are sold at the Patent Office. For all Publications excepting the Hydrographical Works of the Admiralty, Patent Office Publications, and Ordnance and Geological Maps = IN SCOTLAND :—Messrs. OxiverR and Boyp, Edinburgh. IN IRELAND :—Mr. E. Ponsonsy, 116; Grafton Street, Dublin. ORDNANCE SURVEY MAPS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND :—There are Agents for the sale of these Maps in most of the chief towns. Copies can also be ordered at many Head Post Offices, and through any Bookseller, of from the Director-General Ordnance Survey, Southampton ; or, in the case of Ireland, from the Officer in Charge Ordnance Survey, Dublin, ; nn GEOLOGICAL SURVEY PUBLICATIONS OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND :—The Agents for the sale of Ordnance Survey Maps are also, as a rule, agents for the sale of Geological Survey Publications. The following is a list of some of the more important Parliamentary and Official Publications recently issued :— Parliamentary : Statutes— e z Public General, Session 1899, Sess. 2, and 1900, Sess. 1 and 2, With Index, Tables, &e. ' Cloth. Price 3s, Second Revised Edition. A.D. 1235-1713 to A.D. 1872-1883. XVI. Vols. Price 7s. 6d. each. Revised Editions. Tables showing subsequent Repeals, effected by Acts of Session 62 & 63 Vict. 1899. . Price 6d. Statutes in Force. Index to. 16th Edition. To end of 63 & 64 Vict. 2 Vols. Price 10s. 6a. The Statutory Rules and Orders revised. Statutory Rules and Orders, other than those of a Local, Personal, or Temporary Character, issued prior to 1890, and now in force. Vols. I. to VIII. Price 10s. each. Statutory Rules and, Orders other than those of a Local, Personal, or Temporary Character. With a List of the more important Statutory Orders of a Local Character arranged in classes: and an Index. Roy. 8vo. Boards. Issued in the years 1890, 1891, 1892, 1893, 1894, 1895, 1896, 1897, 1898, 1899, and 1900. Price 10s. each, Statutory Rules and Orders in force on 31st December 1899. Index to. Price 10s. Statutory Rules and Orders, 1901. Registered under the Rules Publication Act,' 1893. In course of issue. Acts of Parliament, Local and Private, Session 1900. In course of issue. [Cd. 416.] Epucationan Sussxcts. Special Report. Vol. IV. Canada, Newfoundland, &c. Price 4s. 6d. [Cd. 417.] Do. do. Vol. V. Cape Colony, Australia, &c. ; Price 4s. [Cd. 418,] Do. . do. Vol. VI. Preparatory School for Boys; their place in English Secondary Education. Pans Price 2s. 34d, (Cd. 419.) TrcunicaL AnD CommeErciAL Epvucation in Hast Priissia, Poland, Galicia, Silesia, and Bohemia, by James Baker, F.R.G.S. P Price 6d. [Cd. 504.] ‘ Epucarion, Scortanp. Day Schools Code of Regulations. . 1901. Price 4d. [Cd. 509.] MuerHops or Preventing Fauis or Roors ADOPTED aT THE CouRRIERES CoLLieRtss. | Report on. by H.M. Inspectors. Price 3d. [Cd. 527.] Use or Leap In THE Manuracture or Portery. Report on. Price 2d. [Cd..528.] Sovurm Arrica Peace Necortations. February and March, 1901. ’ Price 13d. [Cd. 549.) Trapz or tHe Unirep Kinepom. Annual Statement for the year 1900. Vol. I. Abstract and detailed Tables of Imports and Exports. Price 5s. 10d. Mines. Reports of H.M. Inspectors for 1900, with Sunimaries of the Statistical portion under the provisions of the Coal Mines Regulation Act, 1887; Metalliferous Mines Regulation Acts, 1872-1875 ; Slate Mines (Gunpowder) Act, 1882, Districts Nos. 1 to 18. In course of Issue, Mines in the United Kingdom and the Isle of Man.: List of, for 1899, ; Price 3s. 1d. QUARRIES. Ditto. ditto. , ditto. 1899. - Price 3s. 9d. CORRIGENDA. Page 74, note, last line but one, before Sir John Trevor insert, John, son of. », 99, line 2, for [Guercom] read [Worcum] i AUD; 18; si: LOD, el vr iB) yt ~~ , 23, for St[anley] read St{anhope ?]. » 261, ,, 7, for Le Meloniese, read Le Meloniere. », 350, ,, 27, for Gausel, read Gansel, pe eee, 4183; 9 %” Li 9 INTRODUCTION. POPOL se THE papers in this collection may be broadly divided into three groups: 1. The Russell and Frankland correspondence, belonging mostly to the years 1657-1697; 2. The Cutts and Revett papers, 1687-1708; and 8. Colonel Charles Russell’s letters, 1742-1754. There are also some outlying documents, such as the note-book of Sir John Croke. The Report might almost be termed a new series of “‘ Memorials of the House of Cromwell,” so numerous are the figures of his descendants to be found in its pages, and so great the amount of light thrown upon the history of the Russell branch of the family . tree. Topographically, the interest centres in the estate of Chequers’ Court. From the family of De Chequers this estate passed by marriage to the Hawtreys, and early in the 17th century Bridget Hawtrey carried it to her husband, Sir Henry Croke. His grand-daughter and heiress married Serjeant Thurbarne, and from them Chequers descended to their only child, the wife of Colonel Edmund Revett. Her two sons died without heirs, and the estate passed to their sister’s son, John, afterwards Sir John, Russell, and thence, by way of his cousins, to the present representatives of this branch of the Russells, the Frank- lands, and the Cromwells. From the Crokes downward, each of these families has contributed to the collection. The first document calendared is the note-book of John, after- wards Sir John, Croke, M.P., Recorder of London, Speaker of the House of Commons, and finally Justice of the Common Pleas. As there is little of his in print, beyond a collection of judgments which is still highly esteemed, his speeches have been abstracted at some length. The quaint law doggerel of the headings is given verbatim. The first of his speeches to the Queen entered in the note- book was made in May, 1596, when the country was filled with alarm by the renewed activity of the Spanish King, and startled into wrath by his daring and successful attempt against Calais. Croke can hardly find words bitter enough for the great enemy 14170 a a iv and his “treacheries abroad,”’ so hideous, so horrible, that his lips trembled to speak of them; ‘‘yet your most gracious Majesty,” he continues, ‘‘ hath still continued semper eadem ; your royal heart hath known no fear, but hath stood fast in the Lord your God, and you have maintained and defended, and . . . still do maintain and defend, that God in your-kingdom is truly worshipped. Blessed are your people and subjects that have sucha sovereign, and blessed be the Lord God of Heaven and earth that ‘would’ your most gracious Majesty to be our Queen because he loved us.”’ His next speech—not to the Queen, but made at the Tower (instead of the Exchequer, it being vacation time)—upon the elec- tion of a successor to Lord Mayor Skinner, is in a much lower key. He sadly speaks of the ‘“‘admonishments of God evident now upon us, the staff of our bread in some sort broken, the sun of ‘ long time seeming to be turned into clouds and darkness, the moon into mist and wetness, the heavens to continual weeping, the earth, glutted with water, into barrenness, to deny her increase, the sword of the enemy abroad to threaten us, famine and fear of mortality at home to be around us.” To the prayers of their most gracious sovereign he ascribes the fact that still more terrible evils had been averted. But there is an absence of enthusiasm in his tone, which is not to be wondered at when it is remembered that just at this time the gracious sovereign had been making demands upon her faithful citizens with which they were by no means willing to comply. (See Introduction to Vol. VI of the Calendar of the Cecil MSS., pp. vt, vit.) When he next addressed the Queen, he avoided home topics, but offered warm congratulations on the Cadiz expedition. “ Hven him that seemed to cause the earth to tremble and the kingdoms to shake, who made a wilderness of the lands and prisoners of princes, by the help of God to his blessed handmaid she has daunted in his own kingdom by the hands of her servants, the omnipotent Maker of the world having guided the journey, speeded the victory, and mfde the return of her servants the trump of His fame, with little or no loss of English blood ”’ (p. 6). In August, 1589, he delivered a charge to the assessors of the subsidy in Southwark. A subsidy, he told them, was an aid or relief, or more properly an aid to deliver men from dangers under which they laboured. ‘‘ Thanks be to God and her Majesty, they Vv were in no present danger, but they must not, because they now sailed in safety, plunge themselves in senseless stupidity or be drowned in careless security, forget the dangers past, and neglect to provide for perils to come. It hath been said of the Phrygians,”’ he concludes, ‘‘ otherwise a mighty people, that they were never wise till they were stung. Let it not be said of us Englishmen, that, like monsters, we carry our eyes in our polls, not to see any danger tillit be uponus . . . Let us have vigilant eyes to foresee dangers to come, and willing spirits and free hearts, not only to undergo any charge of our purse but any peril of our persons to maintain this quietness, and let it be sounded in the ears of all our enemies that Englishmen’s goods and lives are at the devotion of Queen Elizabeth.”’ In spite of his courtier-like desires that God would lengthen her days as the days of heaven, ‘and continue them to never-ending days, as long as any days endure”’ (p. 4), the time came when it was Croke’s duty to welcome the Queen’s suc- cessor on his entrance to the city. ‘‘ We had heaviness,” he says, “‘ for the departure of our late gracious Queen, who so long, with so great wisdom and felicity, governed her kingdom as the like in many ages hath not been read nor heard of. She sleepeth at rest with the kings and consuls of the earth, in the house appointed for all the living, and after a happy and famous reign, leaving a reverent renown behind her in earth, hath obtained a crown of eternal felicity in Heaven. We lamented for her, but joy and unspeakable joy in your Majesty by the goodness of God is restored tous.” Then, with a graceful allusion to the King’s own writings, and a prayer that the kingdoms which God’s right hand had united, his outstretched arm might evermore defend, he offered welcome and service to London’s new monarch. On p. 16 is an interesting report of the King’s own speech to the Lord Mayor and Corporation at Greenwich. One cannot but suspect a sly hit at his dear sister deceased, when, after enlarging on the benefits of the union of the two kingdoms, he goes on to say that he not only brings union, but peace with all the princes of Europe, having, as regards his own person and his own nation, no difference with any of them. vi The Russell family papers, or rather the papers of the closely- allied families of Russell, Belasyse, and Frankland, begin on p. 21. The interest of the early letters centres in the figure of Frances Cromwell, the Protector’s youngest daughter. However hotly controversy may rage round the character of their father, there can hardly be two opinions as to the charms of the Cromwell girls; and the Lady Frances seems to have been the spoilt darling of the family. She was allowed to marry young Robert Rich, although her father strongly disapproved of the match. (See Lady Mary’s letter to her brother Henry, printed by Carlyle.) Money matters were supposed to be the obstacle. ‘I fear my Lord Protector does not mean you shall have his daughter, his demands are so high,” wrote Lord Warwick to his grandson (p. 21), but prokably the state of the young man’s health was a very serious difficulty. As is well known, he died only a few weeks after his marriage, and judging from his grandparents’ letters, it would appear that not only his health but his nerves must have been in a strange state (pp. 21-23). During Mrs. Claypole’s [Elizabeth Cromwell’s] illness, old Lady Devonshire wrote a long letter of sympathy to the “poor young Frances, weeping in her weeds,’’ and strongly urged the trial of a certain quack medicine, although with evident doubts as to the approval of the physicians. This is followed by letters of con- dolence to her upon Mrs. Claypole’s death, and (after the Restor- ation) of advice how to proceed as to her estate of New Hall in lissex, granted by Charles II. to the Duke of Albemarle (pp. 23-25). Lady Frances did not recover her estate, but as time went on she evidently recovered her spirits. On pp. 25-28 is a series of love-letters addressed to her by John, afterwards Sir John, Russell (son of Su Francis Russell of Chippenham, already connected with the Cromwell family by the marriage of his daughter to the Protector’s son Henry), with drafts of two of her answers. The ardent wooer assures her that “‘loveand fear, grief and impatience” are his perpetual tormentors, that he can hardly either sleep or breathe, and that nothing can give him any ease but one line from herself, for which he begs as earnestly as a starving man for a bit of bread. To which she merrily replies that she is very sorry for him, hopes he will not wonder if she takes care to preserve herself from a passion which has done him so much mischief, Vil .and advises him to rid himself as soon as possible of so uncivil a guest. “Surely,” she continues, “that which unmans you, which torments you with much fear, grief and impatience, which: disturbs your rest, denies you the common benefit of air (and so near Newmarket Heath too) and turns all your breath into sighs, must needs be very dangerous'to a poor, silly woman. ; If I have not forgot the contents of your last,” she concludes, “I think I have more than satisfied your own desire, for you were so reasonable as to consider my poverty, and so only requested one line.” As a matter of fact, the coquettish lady could easily have refreshed her memory as to the contents of his last, for she was writing her own draft on the back of his letter ! Later on, she writes more seriously, thanking him for his very great expressions of love. ‘ I will not now,” she says, ‘‘complain of you or chide you, otherwise I could take it ill you should, after all that has passed between yourself and me, say you are in a doubt whether I love you; nor can I allow you to mention so much your suffering upon my account, since I must tell you my usage has been very favourable.” She ends by saying that on Mr. White’s return from Hursley, he shall hear further. This Mr. White was the poor man who is said to have been dis- covered by the Protector in the act of paying his addresses to the Lady Frances, and whose too adroit excuses caused his unwished for marriage to her waiting-maid. He must have felt it a little hard if he was made the messenger between his old flame and her lover. After their marriage, Sir John had to be much in London on business, and his young wife, in his absence, evidently allowed herself to be worried and agitated by small domestic difficulties. Her husband repeatedly and afiec- tionately urged her not to let these things trouble her, and mean- while gave her help and comfort by finding servants for her in London, and sending her tidings of her little son Rich (named after her first husband), then out at nurse. In 1670, she went to stay with her sister, Lady Fauconberg, and in her husband’s letter written just after she left home are some baby scribbles ending in a rather tremulous W.R. from her little boy Will. ‘What your son desires,”’ adds his father, “‘ besides craving your blessing and sending his humble services to my lady Fauconberg, you may read as perfectly as I can.’ Crossing this letter was one from the absent wife, telling of her kind reception. But vill she longs for her husband and children, and sends kisses to her - dear, dear sweet babes “‘from their poor Mama.” This, by the way, is an extremely early instance of the use of the term by an English mother. To this letter, her brother-in-law, Lord Faucon- berg, adds a merry postscript, warning her husband to- hurry up after his wife, because she is being ‘‘so courted by the Venetian ambassador” (p. 37). Soon after this, Sir John died, and henceforward Lady Russell—a widow for the second time before she was thirty—devoted herself to her children. Her eldest son, the writer of the baby letter mentioned above, was sent to Cambridge. Her only daughter, Betty, grew up, as her uncle Fauconberg wrote, “soadmirablea creature both in body and mind,”’ that he was sure her mother would not keep herlong. In 1683 she became the wife of Thomas, eldest son of Sir William Frankland of Thirkleby, co. York (who had married Lord Fauconberg’s sister, Arabella Belasyse). At first all seemed to bid fair for the future. But soon a rift appeared in the lute, and we hear of difficulties between Frankland and his pretty wife. The Faucon- bergs praised the young husband’s conduct in the highest terms, and laid the blame at Lady Russell’s door, who was so extrava- gantly fond of her daughter that she was jealous of anyone else sharing her love. ‘‘ The sheep and the lamb bleat after one the other,’’ Lord Fauconberg wrote, but he believed that if they were separated all would be well. On the other hand, Lady Russell complained that the young husband was severe and imperious, and accused her sister and brother-in-law of being the cause. She and Lord Fauconberg had more than one stormy interview, the last of which, however, ‘“‘ended in promising showers’’ (pp. 53-56). A few months later, Lady Fauconberg wrote cautioning her brother and sister, when their son went down, to treat him with the respect due to a married. man, in order to give him a value at home, adding the amusing comment, ‘‘ You know my Lord has not the good fortune to be thought the fittest man in the world to conduct or advise a young husband, which opinion, it may be, has not been advantageous to your son, for I do truly believe both my sister and your daughter have been and are afraid she should be made a submissive wife, which, without ground, they have concluded me ”’ (p.57). After this there are only a few scattered notices of Lady Russell. In 1689, her son, Sir William, had involved himself in such pecuniary difficulties 1X that he had been obliged to sell Chippenham and had apparently spent all the money received for it. On p. 71 is a letter from an anonymous friend, who, while praising his honour, sincerity, integrity, and generous temper, reproaches him for his extrava- gance, and remonstrates strongly with him concerning the dis- tress into which he was plunging his mother, who was now about to send to him the money allotted for paying her debts. Finally, he warns the young man that there could be no worse way of paying court to the King (William III.) than by extravagancy, as his Majesty believed no man to be capable of directing public affairs who could not manage his own. Many of Lord and Lady Fauconberg’s letters are in this col- lection, for the most part addressed to Sir William and Lady Frankland at Thirkleby. Lady Fauconberg, as we have seen, repudiated the idea of being ‘‘a submissive wife,’ and no doubt she was spirited enough (witness Bishop Burnett’s observation that 1f those in petticoats had been in breeches they would have held faster), kut she and her husband appear to have lived very happily together and she must have been a very charming woman. “The best and greatest lady in the world,” her brother-in-law Russell calls her (p. 36). Lord Fauconberg’s letters are very lively, in spite of ill-health and much trouble with his eyes. He seems never to have been so happy as in the retirement of Sutton Court. He loved not crowds, as he told his brother (p. 54); preferred the music of his annual guests, the nightingales, to the noise of the jockeys at Newmarket (p. 50), and found his books and his fruit trees the best of enter- tainments (pp. 47, 70). But the old diplomatist was a keen observer. In urging his brother-in-law not to enter Parliament in opposition to King James’ wishes, he describes his Majesty as one who “is not ignorant of the most minute things that has happened either public or private, and will not endure any pretences to justification. Submission only, with acknowledg- ments of errors, are acceptable to him.” In a letter written probably in the summer of 1697, and endorsed ‘‘ my last farewell letter to Sir William Frankland,’’ Lord Fauconberg laments that his own age and his brother-in-law’s infirmities prevent all hope of his ever conversing again with his best friend, and concludes with a prayer for their happy meeting in a better ' world. x In Sir William Frankland’s correspondence will be found a considerable amount of information concerning election matters in Yorkshire. (See Index, wnder York and Thirsk.) A few other letters in this part of the collection may be mentioned. A letter from John Frankland, afterwards Dean of Gloucester, &c., gives a description of the French Protestant refugees in Holland, interesting in view of their connexion with the Boers of South Africa. He calls them ‘‘a pack of as arrant villains as ever lived, who have, under the specious pretext of conscience, quitted their country, where, had their circumstances pleased them no worse than their religion, they would have remained to this day ”’ (p. 96). Another interesting letter has a long account of the condition of Italy, giving a curious and evidently prejudiced description of the religious houses and observances, but greatly praising the noble charities and sobriety of the people. The writer was also much struck with their intelligence in regard to public affairs. ‘‘All the Italians set up for politicians,” he writes, ‘‘from the cavalier to the post-boy, and a chamberlain in an inn, while he is warm- ing your bed, will talk of the interests of princes and where our fleets have miscarried, and the advantages of France, like a privy councillor” (p. 170-174). Amongst other places, the writer visited the Castle of Cattajo (or, as he calls it, Obessy) presented by the Venetian nobleman Obizzo to the D’Este family. The frescoes, which he attributes to Paul Veronese, are now believed to be by that master’s friend, Zelotti. Under date of 1718, are two letters from the celebrated Lady Huntingdon. ‘I cannot help making dear Lady Hertford a sharer of my joys,” she writes, ‘‘and this is at present with the hopes of the conversion of the blacks, of which Mr. Whitfield gives me great hopes in North America.’ The letters are almost entirely on religious matters, but there is a pretty touch of humanity in her evident gratification at the praises bestowed upon her son. Lady Anne Lumley, daughter of the Earl of Scarborough, and second wife of Frederick Frankland, was a friend of the Countess, and joined her ‘connexion,’ which so angered her husband that he sent her back to her father and returned her dowry. On p. 211 is a long letter describing the riots and massacre at Jiddah, in which Robert Frankland, brother of Sir Thomas and X1 of Henry, governor of Bengal, lost his life. A few words in one of Stanyon’s despatches from Constantinople (in the Turkey State Papers at the Public Record Office) enables us to fix the date as 1727. The last of the Frankland papers is a bright little letter from an Eton schoolboy (afterwards the fourth Sir Thomas Frankland and a distinguished scientific man), giving an account of a badger hunt, and announcing that he is making a bottle of cowslip wine, that he goes out of bounds every day to gather the cowslips, and that by Bartholomew-tide, it will be ‘‘ extremely good’ (p. 414). The second series in this collection—i.c., the papers of Lord Cutts and the Revetts—is found at Chequers in consequence of the marriage of Lord Cutts’ sister with Serjeant Thurbarne, who had inherited the estate from his first wife. His daughter Joanna married Kdmund Revett, and ultimately became both her father’s and uncle’s heir. Lord Cutts’ life is in the Dictionary of National Biography, but one or two of his “memorials” in this collection contain details not there given, and are therefore calendared in this volume (pp. 197, 206). The first of his letters preserved at Chequers (not the original, but a copy by Acton, his brother-in- law, to whom the letter was addressed) was written in 1687 from the Imperial camp in Hungary, during his brilliant campaign as a volunteer against the Turks. It gives an account of the battle of Mohatz, fought on August 12 n.s., and very highly praises the Duke of Lorraine (p. 64). The next letter is a copy of that written to the Duke of Middleton, stating his reasons for leaving King James’s service. The letter is printed in Howard’s collection, but as this book is rare, and the letter is not noticed in the article in the Dictionary, it 1s given here (p. 66). In 1693 are various papers connected with Lord Cutts’ appoint- ment as governor of the Isle of Wight (pp. 75, 77), and in 1694 a statement concerning his election for the county of Cambridge, where he was unseated on petition. In April of this year, he joined the ill-fated expedition to Brest. The only paper con- nected with it here isa short note from General Talmach before the embarkation (p. 78), but amongst the Portland papers is a letter stating that Talmach afterwards complained of Lord Cutts for not obeying orders, and sent a message to the Queen about it a xii little before his death. (See Report on the Portland MSS., Vol. II, p. 551.) In July, Lord Cutts was back at Portsmouth, and during the next twelve months was chiefly occupied with the embarka- tion of troops and with election matters. Amongst other letters of this period is one from William Blathwayt, secretary at war, written in great alarm on learning that Cutts had ordered two companies from Portsmouth to Yarmouth, I. of W., for the election time, whereas it was a constant rule of the King that all troops should remove from places where there was an election, and ‘‘the least intimation of such quartering would set the House of Commons in a flame”’ (p. 85). During William III.’s reign there were two secretaries at war, Blathwayt and Dr. George Clarke. Dr. Clarke’s own explanation of this division of the office was that in 1690 Blathwayt expressed the desire to resign, not wishing to go to Ireland, and that the King appointed him (Clarke) to the place, but that Blathwayt held the office in England during Clarke’s absence in Ireland, and afterwards ‘‘by the favour of Lord Portland,” continued in it until the King’s death, whilst Clarke had to be content with a commission to act in England during Blathwayt’s frequent absences with his Majesty: in Flanders. (See Report on the Popham MSS., pp. 271, 282.) On p. 88 is a letter from Lord Cutts to the lady who after- wards became his second wife, and on p. 92 a very friendly letter from her father, Sir Henry Pickering, alluding to Lord Cutts’ daring exertions during the fire at Whitehall. This same year, Cutts was a candidate for the county of Cambridge and also for Newport, I. of W., promising to hand over the borough to Lord Ranelagh if successful in the shire. To this arrangement Lord Ranelagh strongly objected, saying that a man who had served so long as himself, and in the post he held—i.e., paymaster of the forces—‘‘must be thought a bankrupt, both in his reputation and favour, to come in at the second bound ” (p. 98). The more important portion of Lord Cutts’ papers begins in 1701, when he was sent as Brigadier-General with Marlborough into Flanders. There are several letters from the Earl during this year, all holograph, and written in very friendly style, but not of any importance. In the first of them, dated at Loo, he urges Cutts to get a house (at Breda) as near to his own as Xlli possible, ‘‘ for here is so much company that it will be all that you and I can do to take them between us”’ (p. 100). During the following winter (Marlborough being in England), Lord Cutts acted as commander in chief. He took a house at the Hague, where, as he says, he had always a piece of mutton and a glass of good wine for a friend (p. 101), and gave himself up to the care of the army. In the spring of 1702 he was in England for awhile, urging his claims upon Government, but without much success. He returned to Flanders on the breaking out of the war of the Spanish succession, and on September 8-18 captured Fort St. Michel at Venlo, on which glorious action, performed by his own *‘ conduct and personal hazard,” the Earl of Rochester sent him very hearty congratulations (p. 109). At the beginning of 1703, Marlborough (now Duke) announced to Cutts that the Queen had pitched upon him to arrange a cartel with France for the exchange of prisoners (p. 112). There are a good many papers in relation to the negotiations which followed, but the matter fell through. Luttrell says that this was ‘“‘ by ‘reason Marshal Boufflers told the Lord Cutts he would not own the Queen’s title’’ (Relation of State Affairs, Vol. V., p. 295), a difficulty which crops up several times in these papers. About the middle of January, Cutts was urged to join a conference of the allied generals at Wesel, but refused on the ground that as chief in command, he could not leave his troops and go out of the ‘‘States' dominions.’ He wrote to Marlborough that another strong reason for declining was his fear that they would wish to draw the Queen's troops into expeditions which would ruin them for the next campaign, and that if outvoted he must either singly oppose the others or be involved in resolutions contrary to his Grace’s plans. (See Stanhope’s despatches, S.P. Holland, im the Public Record Office, upon this matter and many others mentioned in Lord Cutts’ papers.) On March 3-14, 17038, a council of war was held at the Hague, and this Lord Cutts did attend, having no doubt by this time received his chief’s instructions what to say. There was considerable divergence of opinion, but the views of the majority were that the Rhine should be sustained, that an army should be formed upon the Maas, that the siege of Bonn was necessary but not practicable as yet, and that some diversion should be made in Brabant and Flanders. General Salyche was opposed to this X1V last suggestion, and Lord Cutts only agreed to it as a temporary measure, pending the opening of the next campaign. A few weeks later, as is well known, Lord Marlborough found it ‘practicable’ not only to besiege but to take Bonn, and a letter from Lord Cutts (p. 124) announces its surrender. In June, 1703, begins a series of interesting news-letters sent to Lord Cutts, during his absence from the Hague, by Guillaume de Lamberty, the compiler of the fourteen volumes of “ Memoires pour servir ad Vhistoire du XVITIme siecle” and author of Memowres de la derniere revolution d@ Angleture.” Tt is stated in the Biographie Unirerselle that shortly after 1691, Lamberty was made secretary to Lord Portland, English Ambassador in Holland, and later, was employed by several other ministers, all of whom praised both his zeal and his discretion. He seems, in 1708, to have been still in the English service at the Hague, and to have had some special connexion with Lord Cutts, several of whose papers are in Lamberty’s handwriting. Besides the current news of the day, ‘‘ Le Connu,”’ as he usually signs himself, gives a good deal of information as to the negotiations between the various powers, and his letters present an amusing picture of the rival diplomatists gathered at this changing-house of Europe; of their endeavours to ascertain each others’ plans, and their struggles to carry out their own. The letters being long, and containing many details of no general interest, have all been considerably abridged in this report, and so are not given in the original French. Letters from an English agent in Holland, signed ‘‘ Le Connu ”’ are to found amongst the Marquis Townshend’s and Mr. Weston Underwood’s MSS. (sce the Historical Manuscripts Commissioners’ Reports, XI, Appendix 4, and X, Appendix 1), but they are all of much later date. Those in the Weston collection, at any rate, can hardly be by the same man, as they were not written until 1736 and 1737. When Lamberty died, in 1741, he was upwards of eighty years of age, and had been living for many years in retirement at Nyon, in Switzerland. At the beginning of August there is mention of some supposed pretensions started at the Prussian Court in regard to Scotland. There was even a rumour ‘‘that the Duke of Hamilton’s browilleries in the Scotch Parliament have other sources than his own ambition, and that Prussia has it in view, in case of an interregnum, to XV seize upon that throne.” But however this might be, the Prussian minister made no sign, and continued to offer memo- rials on all sorts of subjects. On August 8-18, Lamberty was able to announce the ratifica- tion of what is known as the Methuen treaty between England and Portugal, “to the great contentment of Monsieur Pacheco,’ the Portuguese minister. Meanwhile, in spite of Marlborough’s successes against Bonn and Huy, the war was going on unsatisfactorily, and the inactivity of Prince Louis of Baden was causing much dismay. In June, the Elector of Bavaria, France’s ally, after lulling the Princes of the Empire with false promises, seized Ratisbon, an event which would at any rate, Lamberty hoped, open the eyes of the Princes to see that nothing was to be expected from that quarter ‘‘but the putting in practice the detestable maxims of France, d’avoir ni foi ni lot.” After this, however, the Elector made the false move of entering the Tyrol, where the peasantry would have none of him, and it was even reported that he was shut up in a forest with only two hun- dred men. It is true that letters from Ratisbon stated that he had got away, but ‘‘no one trusts news from Ratisbon ”’ (p. 127). This report was followed by a rumour of his death, but both were disproved by his appearance near Ulm with eight thousand men. And just when the watchers at the Hague were looking for good news from the army on the Rhine, and ‘‘ were even rejoicing before- hand over their supposed successes”’ (p. 131), all their hopes were dashed by the French advance across the river and their capture of Kehl and Brisach, after which they united with the Bavarian army, defeated the Imperial army at Hochstadt and—in spite of a temporary check from Prince Louis, which “grand stroke”’ it was believed would revive people’s esteem for that Prince (p. 133)— took Augsburg, Prince Louis finding himself unable to prevent the bombardment, and having to content himself with sending a letter of empty threats to the Elector that, if he fired a single shot, all Bavaria should be laid in ashes. About the same time, Tallard defeated the troops of the Prince of Hesse near Spires, and re-took Landau. As a set-off against these disasters, Marlborough had captured Huy and Limbourg on the Lahn, but it was evident to onlookers that he had not a free hand, and in these papers, as in so many others of the time, we find reiterated com- plaints of his being ‘‘crossed in his plans’ by his allies. Xv1 At the end of September he arranged the exchange of the garrison of Huy for some of the English prisoners in French hands, and soon after the troops began to talk of winter quarters, although it was decided, upon the representations of the Emperor and Mons. Pacheco, to keep them in the field as long as possible, ‘the former fearing that France may overwhelm indolent Germany, and the latter wishing to prevent the enemy from sending troops into Spain to attack the Portuguese before they are ready’ (p. 189). There was every disposition at the Hague, Lamberty wrote, to help the Empire, but nothing could be more vexatious than to see ‘‘ that the people will not help themselves, nor even second the generous efforts which England and this State make, to free l’indolent corps germanique from their troubles.” Lord Cutts’ letters during the later part of the year are very numerous, and contain many details about the English troops abroad, but are not of much general interest. In Spain, the new King—or the Duke of Anjou, as he con- tinued to be called by the supporters of the Austrian claimant— issued a decree in August, 1703, for the declaration of war against Portugal, with threats of chastisement ‘‘ by the ancient valour of the Spanish nation,” which were fit, Lamberty thought, to be put into Don Qwxote. A month later, the Archduke Charles was ' proclaimed King of Spain by his brother at Vienna, and set out on his expedition to try to wrest the kingdom from his rival. He came in the first instance to the Hague, where ships were being prepared for his transport, and a force, chiefly paid for by England, was making ready to be despatched to Portugal (pp. 138- 136). Much consultation regarding matters of etiquette went on before ‘“‘his Majesty’s” arrival, the ceremonial used towards Charles I]. of England in 1660 being taken as a precedent for the present occasion (p. 139). The prospects of the Austrian prince were at this time considered very hopeful, it being evident, Lamberty confidently believed, that his nomination had not been made ‘‘with the idea of sending him after the fashion of a knight- errant, to conquer the kingdom,’’ but that he was supported by the greater part of the Grandees and that there would be a general rising as soon as he set foot in the country. The preparations for Portugal proceeded slowly. Lamberty notes as a rather singular fact, that while some of the officers and regiments destined for the voyage made difficulties about going, others, not XVii nominated, were praying to be sent (p. 140). Just when things seemed to have got themselves arranged, and part of the troops were already embarked, a great storm arose, doing such damage that the men had to be hastily put on shore, where they suffered a good deal of privation (pp. 147, 151). Great confusion was the result, and in spite of Lord Cutts’ endeavours, in which he was hampered by the fact that the forces for Portugal were not ‘‘under his care by special commission” as were the troops in the Low Countries (p. 151), he was obliged to report to Marlborough, on the last day of the year, that thirty- two companies of foot and the whole regiment of dragoons had been left behind (p. 158). Unfortunately this collection contains hardly anything concern- ing the campaign of 1704. There is no notice of the Duke’s great march into Bavaria, and only a casual notice of the battle of Blenheim (p. 167), where Lord Cutts was third in command. This was his last year abroad, as in 1705 he was appointed commander in chief of the forces in Ireland. He received con- gratulations upon his appointment (pp. 179, 182), but after his death, his sister Joanna stated, in a memorial to the Lord Treasurer, that his going to Ireland (which, as attested by the physicians, was the cause of his death) was not, as given out by his enemies, ‘‘ a reward asked by him, but on the contrary, a very unwilling act of obedience and submission,” as his lordship and Lord Marlborough knew well, Mr. St. John having been employed by the Duke to persuade him to undertake the employment (p. 198). During Ormonde’s absence, he was also one of the Lords Justices (p. 187). The following year his health failed very much, and his sister evidently began to agitate for his return to England, for he wrote repeatedly assuring her that Ireland had nothing to do with his illness, and begging her not to say a word of his coming over, asit would be “of the last ill-consequence ”’ both to the Duke of Ormonde and himself if he let go the thread of affairs before putting it into the Duke’s hands. In fact, he declared, “‘ I give you my honour that if anyone should, without my know- ledge or consent (which would be barbarous), if they should get me leave to come over, and if another Lord Justice were named in my place (which would be a step to my ruin), I would not stir out of this kingdom till I saw the Duke of Ormonde here, cost what it will. Manage this as you will with Mrs. P., but don’t let my 14170 a b XVlil own relations stab me when my heart is sore enough.’ The allusion to Mrs. P. suggests a not altogether unselfish reason for his sister’s anxiety for Lord Cutts’ return. A certain Mrs. Pickering, presumably a relative of his second wife, had taken a great liking to Lord Cutts and had made him her heir. She was surrounded by those who perhaps not unreasonably felt aggrieved at this destination of her wealth, and Joanna Cutts was prob- ably wishful for her brother’s personal influence to be exerted, and especially desirous that he should outlive the old lady, for, as she wrote to Cardonnel, ‘‘ by that unhappy journey he got his death, and I lost with him more than 30,0001. besides jewels and plate to a very considerable value, which was fully given to him, and had he outlived Mrs. Pickering one hour, had been mine ; and if he had not gone thither, by which means he was so long absent from her, she had not fallen into those hands, who, though they had not power to injure him, easily took the advan- tage of his death to ruin me” (p. 197). Lord Cutts died in Dublin, Jan. 26, 1707, and it is said that he was so deeply in debt that his aides-de-camp ‘‘ dubbed 10I. apiece ’’ to bury him. He had three sisters; Anne, who married Serjeant John Thurbarne, Margaret, the wife of John Acton, solicitor to the Coldstream Guards, and the Joanna above-mentioned, who seems to have been a troublesome claimant upon the Treasury for some years after his death (pp. 197, 198, 204. And see Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1708-1714). The article on Lord Cutts in the Dictionary of National Biography says that his first wife “‘had been twice married before, first to John Morley of Glynd, Sussex, and secondly to Sir John Trevor, Secretary of State to Charles II.” The note on p. 74 of this volume followed the above statement ; but further investiga- tion has shown that it cannot be true, for Secretary Trevor died in 1672, and Lord Cutts’ marriage licence (still in existence) describes the bride as aged 30 at the time of their wedding in 1690. The article on Sir John Trevor, in the Dictionary, states correctly that Trevor’s wife was Ruth, daughter of John Hampden, but goes on to say that their eldest son was John Morley Trevor, who died in 1719. Mark Noble, however, in his Memorials of the House of Cromwell, appears to give the real facts; viz. that Secretary Trevor had a son John, who married Morley’s widow X1xX (afterwards the wife of Lord Cutts), and that they had a son, John Morley Trevor, who died in 1719, leaving a son—another John Morley—who died in 1743. There is a letter from Lady Cutts on p. 74, and also one, written shortly after her death, from the tutor of the young Trevors, her children by her second husband, showing the affectionate interest which Lord Cutts took in them. His lordship had ordered the tutor to write twice a week to him about the health of the children and had evidently told him that he was “le plus grand coquin du monde” for not having done so. The poor tutor, apparently not accustomed to the ways of English parents, acknowledged having received the orders, but thought they ‘‘were given only to show his affection, and never dreamt that he wished to be so often troubled by letters, that being a liberty which other equally tender parents would never have permitted.” The eldest boy, here mentioned as “Mr. Trevor,’ inherited the estate of Glynd, in Sussex, which had come to his mother from her first husband, and his son, the second John Morley Trevor, appears later on in this volume. Other letters of Lord Cutts will be found amongst the Additional MSS. at the British Museum, and there appear to be a good many amongst the Ormonde Papers (see 3rd Report of the Hist. MSS. Commissioners, p. 426). Those to his deputy in the Isle of Wight have been printed by the Massachusetts Historical Society. The papers in this collection must also, of course, be taken in connexion with those of the Foreign Office Correspondence and the Military Auxiliary expeditions at the Public Record Office. Colonel Edmund Revett, to whose wife the Cutts papers seem to have descended, first appears in the army lists in 1692, as an ensign in Lord Cutts’ regiment of foot. On January 1, 1696, in consequence of his valour at the siege of Namur, the King gave him a company in the Coldstream Guards, to the command of which Lord Cutts had succeeded in 1694. It will be remembered that at this time, the captains and lieutenants of the Guards bore a brevet rank higher than their actual grade in the service, James II having granted this privilege to the captains of the 1st and 2nd regiments, and William III having extended it to the lieutenants and to the Scotch regiment. (The ensigns did not share it until more than a century later.) Thus the captain of each company was a lieutenant-colonel, and in ordinary parlance was termed colonel. XX Only a very accurate person, such as Dr. George Clarke, troubled, even in writing, to put in the qualifying word. Edmund Revett married, in 1697, the daughter and heiress of Serjeant John Thurbarne, by his second wife, Anne, the sister of Lord Cutts. The Serjeant seems to have been a very hot- tempered old gentleman, and it required the united efforts of the family to keep him in anything like a reasonable frame of mind towards his son-in-law (pp. 165, 166, 176). In 1704, Revett was ordered to Portugal, where he bore himself creditably, especially at the siege of Gibraltar, as was testified by the Land- grave of Hesse Darmstadt, Lord Galway, and Ambassador Methuen (pp. 180, 185). On p. 177 is an account of the siege. In November, 1705, he returned to England and had an honour- able reception from the Queen, but before long he again took the field. There is an interesting letter from him, written in July, 1709, telling of the siege of Tournay and the probable future doings of the army, and hoping for peace (p. 198), but only a few weeks later, he was killed at Malplaquet, leaving his wife with four little children and a very embarrassed estate. The Queen, however, gave her a pension of 2001. a year. There are two petitions of hers on p. 205, the earlier of which (as was noticed only after the report was in type) is printed in Betham’s baronet- age. The second, to George I, is written in French, presumably in order that that King might be able to read it himself. Of the miscellaneous Cutts papers, the most interesting are two letters from Richard Steele, who, as is well known, was at one time Lord Cutts’ secretary, and was a life-long friend of the family. They are both addressed to Col. Revett. The first des- eribes his life in a very agreeable solitude (at Wandsworth!) on the Thames, cared for by an admiring landlady, who declared: that she had seen gentry, perhaps as well as another, but never the like of her lodger, for his very man was as pretty a well- spoken gentleman as ever she saw. Here Steele passed his time, regardless of all civil and military affairs, enjoying two or three excellent authors and drinking a pot with the miller of an evening, while at the other end of the house his landlady was teaching girls to read, and to make bone-lace and a curtsy. ‘* Some of her scholars,” he writes, ‘‘ are a little too tall to be looked at with the indifference that I would be master of were I able, though she sends ‘em in to me now and then upon a very XX1 hard word, I suppose that I may at once see their breeding and their learning.” He goes on to tell his friend of a wonderful plan which he has concocted for making the acquaintance of a lady whom he admires. But however this plan may succeed, he hopes to pay his debts by his play [i.e., The Funeral, or Grief a la Mode, produced in 1702], and so be very easy, for, as he con- cludes, ‘‘nothing can really make my heart ache but a dun, from which Lord deliver you and your most obedient servant ” (p. 99). The other, written four years later, in 1705, congratulates Revett on his honourable actions in Portugal, mentions that “your friend, Mr, Addison”’ is now under-secretary of State, may be a serviceable correspondent, and will certainly be glad of the opportunity, and concludes by declaring, probably in joke, that Lord Cutts, ‘‘ who always thinks he has too many friends, has used him like a scoundrel” (p. 188). A little later, Henry St. John, afterwards Lord Bolingbroke, sends his cousin Cutts a friendly letter, telling him of the Duke of Shrewsbury’s marriage abroad, which must always be news, “as often as ‘tis told,’ and complaining that it is insuffer- able ‘‘that England and Holland must every day take a greater burden upon them, while the House of Austria—entirely applied to secure the confiscations of Hungary and procure more —seems rather neuter than a party in the war against France ”’ (p. 186). In a letter which must belong to August, 1710, and which was evidently written in the greatest excitement, Joanna Cutts des- eribes the confusion at court ‘‘ till my Lord and Lady Marlborough are out,’ and gives a correct forecast of the appointments made in the following January. All this turn, she says, is owing to her cousin Robin (Robert Harley) whose diligence and intelligence have opened the Queen’s eyes to her danger (p. 201.) With this may be linked an amusing letter, written apparently for publication in one of the periodicals, which must probably be put between the 9th and 27th of July, 1714, narrating the supposed bewilderment of a country village in consequence of the very conflicting views of affairs sent down by the two great men of the parish, Sir James Carbunkle and Sir William Lawless, the former declaring that the “‘ fanatic dogs are down,” and that their toleration is to be taken away, while the latter writes that popery and slavery are coming fast upon them; the Treasurer is to go out, the Prince of Wales is Xx about to land in Scotland, and Bolingbroke and “that bitch Masham” now rule the roast, and carry all before them (p. 204). Other papers which may be mentioned are signed letters from King William (pp. 81, 82), Queen Mary (p. 80), the Electress of Hanover (p. 106) and the Elector (p. 188) afterwards George I; a curious letter from one Nicholas Budiani, from which it appears that Lord Cutts had rescued him from slavery and had him edu- cated (p. 169); and a letter from Col. Hamilton, written when serving under Lord Peterborough, who, as the Colonel says, “‘ is teeming with vast projects,” but will hardly be able to carry them out at a time of year when all other troops in the country are seeking some cool retreat (p. 181). On p. 212, we enter upon the last series of papers in the collection, and as the Russell family relationships are rather confusing, it may be well briefly to mention a few points. John Russell, the third son of Sir John and of Frances Cromwell, had gone out to India, and was made Governor of Fort William. In course of time he returned to England (his place as Governor being taken by his nephew Henry Frankland, second son of Sir Thomas Frankland and Elizabeth Russell) and married, as his second wife, the widow of Col. Edmund Revett. By his first wife, he had five children, Charles, William, Fanny, Mary and Elizabeth. Mrs. Revett had three children: John, who went into the army, but soon left it and settled at Chequers ; James (always called Jemmy in these letters), and Mary Joanna, who married John Russell’s son Charles. This is the Col. Charles Russell, lieut.-colonel in the 1st regiment and afterwards in the Coldstream regiment of Guards, whose letters form the third and largest group in this collection. At a later date, John Revett married Fanny Russell, but throughout these letters, she holds the place of woman of the bedechamber to Princess Amelia, and speaks of her future husband as ‘‘ my brother Revett.”” The coming event casts one small shadow before, for in 1747 Col. Charles Russell writes that he is persuaded ‘twas Revett’s fault if further consequences did not ensue, “ and that ‘tis now full time to be over with both parties’ (p.380). John Russell’s other two daughters were married respectively to Mr. Holmes of Calcutta, and Mr. Greenhill. Mrs. Holmes died *See also the table on p. xliii. XX1ll young, and the widower married Lady Russell, relict of Sir Francis, who is first mentioned in Governor Henry Frankland’s letter on p. 212, where he says that Frank is well and happy in a good wife. He succeeded his father, Sir William, in the baronetcy, became administrator of Cozzimbuzar for the East India Com- pany, got into money difficulties, and died, leaving one little boy—usually spoken of in these letters as Billy or Sir Billy—to whom Col.Charles Russell was extremely kind. He was made page to the Princess Amelia, and afterwards to the Duke of Cumberland, with whom he went to Holland at the beginning of 1748 (pp. 404, 406). He won golden opinions there (p. 410) but died young, and was succeeded in the baronetcy by Col. Russell’s son, John. Mr. Greenhill, husband of Governor Russell’s youngest daughter, Elizabeth, also lost his wife early. He had a son, John Russell Greenhill, who after doing well at Eton and Oxford, took orders, and upon whom, on the death of his cousin John, the baronetcy devolved. Col. Charles Russell had two children, the son above mentioned, and a daughter, the Johnny and Molly of these letters. He men- tions them perpetually, pictures them at Chequers amongst the strawberry beds or skipping about on the grass, excuses little Molly’slove of finery, and was distinctly annoyed when a brother officer jokingly declared that Johnny was a very ugly boy. Between himself and his wife there seems to have been unbounded attachment and sympathy. He is never tired of praising her sense and kindness and good management, and every letter contains re-iterated expressions of his affection, though for the most part these have been omitted in the following pages. Indeed the letters are so long (seldom less than five, and often seven or eight quarto pages), that only extracts or abstracts have, except in rare cases, been given. Hardly any of Mrs. Russell’s letters are in the collection, although it is evident that she wrote to him as regularly as he did to her. Perhaps she destroyed them herself (for those from his sister Fanny are here), but his she evidently preserved with loving care. The sheets are mostly stitched closely together, and almost every letter is endorsed in her hand. They thus present an admirable series for the campaigns of 1742-1748, though unfortunately the letters for 1745—the year of Fontenoy—are missing. As a picture of the life of the army from day to day, the letters are XX1V most valuable. No doubt they show the bright side of the shield. Like will to like, and Col. Russell, himself holding the highest possible ideas of honour and duty, would naturally choose his friends from men of the same stamp, but it is pleasant to look at this little group of old Etonians and English Guardsmen, in the middle of the 18th century, with their enthusiasm for their work, their simple life, and their diligent care of their men. Col. Russell’s letters begin in the summer of 1742, upon his landing in Holland, and give detailed accounts of the life of him- self and his brother officers on board their “ billinders’”’ and at Ghent. In November there was a grand review, when Lord Stair praised highly ‘‘the great beauty of all his Majesty’s forces, both horse and foot” (p. 218), and at this time there was some talk of a winter campaign, to which, however, the General was strongly averse, knowing that it would be the destruction of the greatest part of the men, and especially of the cavalry, a loss which could not without immense expense be repaired (p. 219). The officers found Ghent extremely dull, there being no public place of any sort except the play-house, and that of no use except as a coffee-house, ‘‘ for if one understood the language never so well, not one word could one hear distinctly enough to be able to understand what was said.”’ The residents, from motives of economy, hardly entertained at all, their one ambition being to drive a coach and pair and have a large house (p. 221). However, Russell and his friends formed a small mess and lived very harmoniously. Col. Russell visited his company every day, and in the evening entertained himself by writing to his wife or reading ‘‘ Shakespeare or some other book.” Before long the winter’s march into Germany was known to be abandoned, leave was freely granted, and Russell, Berkeley and Revett hurried off to England amongst the rest. After ten happy weeks, Russell and Berkeley returned to Flanders (Revett remaining behind, and soon afterwards resigning his com- mission) and again took boat to Ghent, making their way thence to Aix-la-Chapelle, where Lord Stair had his headquarters. The roads in that part of the country were very bad. ‘‘ Lord Stair was overturned before he got to Maestricht, and his coach broken, but nobody was the least hurt,” and one of the younger officers had his XXV baggage cart so smashed that it cost him 41. to have it repaired, whereupon he observed that he now began to be sensible of the pleasures of his profession. At Aix they found the people extremely civil, although at first they were “ frightened out of their senses, and almost all ready to desert their houses, expecting to be used as they were by the French last year, who took all their forage and provisions and paid nothing for them.” But as soon as they saw the English money, and the good behaviour of the troops, there was nothing they would not do to oblige their visitors. From the next stopping place, Dueren, Russell wrote that they found the food a difficulty, the meat being very poor and garden stuff not to be had in consequence of a plague of mice, who had come in such numbers that they ate up even the roots of the herbage for twelve or fifteen miles round, and left the banks and hillocks full of the holes where they had burrowed like rabbits. And to add to this misfortune, the French had been quartered there for nine months. However, mice and French having alike vanished, matters were improving, and shortly afterwards Lord Robert Manners joined his friends, bringing excellent supplies for both larder and cellar. And at any rate, the place had one advan- tage, being the first, Russell says, that he had been in where an officer could live upon his pay. Lord Robert also brought his greyhounds, and got some good coursing, which was not only an amusement for himself and friends, but gave much delight to their men when on the march (pp. 226-229). The young fellow seems to have been a great favourite with Russell, who wrote that he behaved extremely well, without having the least ‘“‘quality airs’? about him, and that he had trained him to be as useful in providing and catering as he could wish. As he never wrote letters, he trusted to Colonel Russell’s mention of him for keeping his mother informed of his well-being, and Lady Rutland was evidently very grateful to the Russells for supplying her lazy son’s deficiencies (pp. 280, 247, 272, 308). Russell’s own impression at this time was that there would be no fighting, but that they would be cantooned in villages near Coblentz, ‘‘ have a pleasant summer, see a little more of the world, and then return home” (p. 227). At their next halting place, Norvenich, the officers took possession of a magnificent chateau, surrounded by a moat full of fish (which they could none of them manage to catch), and with a very spacious kitchen, in XXV1 which Brigadier Frampton’s cook and Russell’s drum ‘‘performed nobly.” Here they lived very cheerfully, riding out coursing every morning, walking in an evening “ through pretty woods and gently rising hills” to pay their neighbours’ quarters a visit, “then home to whist, a slight supper, and so early to bed” (p. 229). Wherever he was, Col. Russell took care to have his company so near to him that he could see them every day. Three days they halted at this delightful spot. Then, a good deal troubled by snow, but in excellent health, the Guards and their officers marched by Legenich and Rheinbach to Andernach and crossed the Rhine to Neuwied. Of the Rhine and its scenery Col. Russell wrote, ‘‘I think I never saw so romantic and so fine a prospect ; a noble river but rather too rapid a stream” (this objection is repeated more than once later on) ; “‘a rich valley on the side we were of, with high hills near it planted with vine- yards from the bottom to the top; on the other side of the river vast high mountains, at the bottom of which were villages and towns well built, and so thick that they were in less than half a mile of each other for several leagues together” (p. 231). So far, the weather had been bad, ‘‘more like December than April,” but now it changed, and ‘‘ midsummer days” succeeded. After a halt at Horen, the troops ascended the valley of the Lahn to Limburg, and thence crossed the wooded hills of the Taunus—pro- bably by what isnowcalled the Limburger Chaussée—to Eschborn, a little village on the plain below Cronberg, and about an hour’s walk from Frankfurt on the Main. A few days later, Russell visited the city, then in the turmoil of the last day of its great fair. The gallant Colonel evidently preferred new houses to old. He has no word for the quaint beauty of the Romerberg or the ancient glories of the Rittersaal, but says that he has not seen anything so like London since he left England, ‘‘ fine large streets and tolerably built.” The grenadiers were quartered within half a mile of the town, ‘‘in a place called the Drury Lane of Frankfurt,”” amid scenes of debauchery such as Russell declared he had never before heard of. The young people were quite wild and mad with the place, but the more grave and thoughtful declared that they never heard of more abandoned wickedness. ‘‘ How this may unfit our men for martial service,’ continues Russell, “if any should be, one can easily guess” (p. 285). XXVI On May 6, the Guards marched to Hoechst, where Russell, Berkeley and Manners formed a mess with Lord Ancram and Capt. Waldegrave. Russell complained of the want of shade at Hoechst, and the changeable weather brought a great deal of sick- ness. He himself had an attack of fever (in which Berkeley nursed him ‘“‘like a real old friend’’) but he made very little of it and wrote much more in detail of the illness of his ‘‘poor Nat.” A very noticeable trait in Col. Russell’s character is his consideration and affection for his servants and non-commissioned officers, and they evidently repaid him with devoted loyalty and service. After throwing a bridge of boats across the river, the British foot crossed and encamped on the other side, followed by the Hanoverians, who dressed all their tents and pickets with green boughs, making their camp look so much like a series of arbours’ that it was nick-named Vauxhall. The Guards hoped to move again so soon that they did not trouble to follow this good example, but they took care that their horses had shade enough (p. 240). On June 2, Col. Russell sent an account of the alarm of a French attack which is mentioned in most narratives of this cam- paign, but of which he gives details not found elsewhere. The curious feature of it was that while Lord Stair was told that the French had orders to attack, and so made ready to give them a warm reception, the French on their part, hearing that the allied army had crossed the river, expected to be attacked, and thus each army stood waiting for the other, with about ten miles between them. The next day Lord Stair ordered his army back across the Main. The French Hussars came down and picked up a few stragglers, but the Duc de Noailles was so polite as to send them back ‘‘ with money in their pockets” (pp. 242-244). After this events moved quickly. The allied forces advanced to Aschaffenburg, the King joined the army, and the battle of Dettingen was fought. Lord Stanhope speaks of Stair as com- mitting blunder after blunder, and complains that ‘‘he suddenly altered his intentions, recalled the detachments which he had sent across the Main, and advanced up the course of that river on the right bank”’ to Aschaffenburg, where the King arrived to find things in a very critical position. But Mr. Fortescue points out that Stair’s own judgment was entirely overborne by the King, whose frantic letters from Hanover ordering him not to cross to the south bank of the river (which arrived too late) were followed by XXVIll positive orders to recross and move on the north bank to Aschaffenburg. (History of the British Army. Vol. ii. p.9.) The details of these orders do not appear to have been known to the officers, but it is easy to see from Russell’s letters that the movements of the army depended on the King. The letters in this collection relating to Dettingen form an important addition to the known accounts of the battle. Russell’s letter of June 18 was evidently written with a sore heart. ‘‘ As a soldier and aman of honour,” he says, ‘‘ I must tell you the brigade of Guards had the misfortune not to be in the field of battle on Thursday last.’’ He goes on to tell how, the Duke of Marlborough being summoned away, the Guards were left under the care of the Hanoverian General, Baron Ilton, who, to preserve them from the fire of a French battery, wheeled them to the top of a hill and there kept them ‘“‘ only to be spectators of what and where ”’ they ought to have been principals. For the accounts of the battle, see pp. 251-263. As regards the vexed question of the behaviour of the English horse, it will be seen that Col. Russell's views were very decided. He speaks in the strongest possible terms of the ill-conduct of most of the horse—the men, not the officers—especially the Blues and ‘‘late Pembroke’s” regiment, 7.e. the King’s Regiment of Dragoon Guards, commanded by Col. Honeywood (pp. 255, 257, 261, 266), while he commends in equally strong terms the ‘splendid behaviour of the foot (pp. 251, 258, 267, 278). He acknowledges however that the Horse Guards and Grenadiers stood their ground ; and that “late Honeywood’s”’ (the 8rd) Dragoons, had great share in the action, ‘there not being above one squadron left out of three.” The 3rd Dragoons, it will be remembered, were on the extreme left, and had to bear the brunt of the first attack. His summing up of the whole matter is that the English infantry behaved like heroes, thatthe Austrians and a Hanoverian battery also did well ; that there was hardly any platoon firing (this is opposed to Marshal de Noailles’ account), but that ‘‘the whole three ranks made a running fire of their own accord,” with great judgment and skill, making almost every ball “take place”; that the French fired in the same manner, without waiting for word of command; that the rear of the army was not there, and that great numbers of the troops who were there did not engage at all, “especially scarce any of our horse and but Xx1x few dragoons, and excepting two or three battalions of Hanover- ians, none of their troops,” wherefore he leaves his correspondent to judge ‘‘ whether our honest John Trots did not do the business” (pp. 278, 279). He criticizes severely the conduct of the chief commanders, who rode about bravely and exposed themselves, but gave no sort of orders to the commanding officers, and says it is difficult to give a good description of the battle, the whole being such a confused affair. Even so, if only the Guards had been there, or the horse had rallied for the pursuit, he believed scarce any of the French would have escaped (p. 260). ‘‘The whole cry was, where were the Guards; what shall we do without ’em, why are they not sent for?’’ At last they came, but only to find the battle over. The Duke of Marlborough, Russell said, would not in haste forgive the Hanoverian General, but the relatives of the Guardsmen at home took a different view, and ‘‘ approved mightily of the King making General Ilton confectioner to the Foot Guards.” Horace Walpole mentions this nickname as given to Ilton ‘‘ because he preserved them.” The King tried to con- sole the disappointed warriors by promising them that ‘‘next time they should have their belly-full” (pp. 258, 259). The accounts of the King’s behaviour at the battle fully bear out other descriptions of his valiant carriage—and absence of generalship. ‘‘ His Majesty was in the field of battle the whole time and behaved very gallantly, went himself and placed a battery of Hanoverian cannon which was of utmost service and did great execution. The Duke D’Aremberg rode up to him and begged of him not to expose his person in the manner that he did ; that he was liable to be surrounded by the enemy and taken prisoner. He answered, ‘ What do you think I came here for? To be a poltroon?’” (p. 260). The Duke of Cumberland is described as charging with General Clayton ‘“‘in the first line in the warmest part of the action, riding about animating the men with great bravery and resolu- tion” (p. 253). The scene after the battle must have been rather amusing. ‘I wish,” writes Russell, ‘‘that I could remember to tell you all the good speeches of our noble captain upon this late occasion. ‘ William, I’m glad you behaved so well; you acted like my son; if you do well, I shall not be sorry for your wound.’’’ Then he turned to Lord Delawarr, asked about the letters received from England, and declared that he XXX believed he should now be almost as popular as Admiral Vernon (p. 268). Amongst other incidents of the battle, Russell tells of the gallant conduct of young Cornet Hoby, who, “‘though he was cut to pieces, saved his standard, it being found wrapped up within side of his coat,” and of young Horsey, whose standard was forced from him, but who bravely recovered it by riding up and shooting the man who took it (p. 258) ; of Ned Draper, who, as he lay dying from a cannon shot in his back, ‘‘ would have his joke by saying if he lived to goto England he never would own but that the ball went the reverse way ” (p. 253) ; of poor Merriden, who seemed to foretell what was to happen to him, and who, after escaping all the cannonading and the first charge, was taken off by a musket shot in his head, ‘“‘ which entered just at the little opening of the skull cap which was made but very lately, accord- ing to a new whim of Lord Pembroke’s”’ (p. 264). And then he bitterly speaks of the sequel of the battle. ‘‘ To our great shame be it spoken, we left the field of battle the next day, and the village where our sick and wounded lay, without taking proper care to bring em with us . . . The French seized upon ’em as prisoners of war, and lucky for ‘em, took care of’em, which was more than we had done.’’ His picture of Lord Carteret is amusing, sitting in his coach in a wood in the rear of the battle, in a state of considerable alarm both as to the result of the conflict and his own safety (pp. 252, 266). Afterwards “‘ our able and mighty minister’ is described as being fully employed, and spending ‘‘no less than sixteen hours out of the twenty-four busy with pen, ink and paper” upon schemes of pacification (p. 258). Russell repeatedly emphasizes the desire of the ‘‘ warlike foreign secretary,’’ as the Opposition called him, for peace, and as he was supposed to be their ‘‘ present general,’ it was believed that ‘‘the game,” for the time being, at any rate, was at an end. To this desire for peace, Russell ascribed the refusal to allow Lord Stair to follow up the victory, he himself entirely agreeing with that General’s declaration that he could have cut off the enemy with very small loss (pp. 262, 263). The privations of the army after * By the patriots’ vagary, he was made Secretary, By himself, he’s Prime Minister made ; And now, to crown all, he is made General, Though he ne’er was brought up to the trade.” Printed in Wright’s Caricature History of the Georges. XXxi the battle were very great, ‘‘ lying three nights together upon the ground, two of which were extremely wet, and no straw,” the officers having only bread and brandy, while the men “absolutely for near forty-eight hours had nothing but gin to subsist upon ” (p. 265). In the first excitement, the King had acknowledged that the victory was due to the English, but he soon began to show his old partiality, not only for the interests of Hanover, but for the persons of his German subjects, ‘It is a great misfortune,” wrote Russell, ‘‘ that our Captain shows such partiality to his own people, which our men of spirit can never bear. Weare forced to submit, but the independents [i.e., volunteers] by no means will” (p. 259). Lord Harcourt resigned because his Majesty snubbed him before company for not asking more Hanoverians to dine at his table, and others followed his example. ‘‘In short, so impolitic a head was scarce ever known, and his treatment of the people of the island almost unsupportable, scarce lending an ear to any other advice or counsel but his own natives; and as for our troops, he seems to hold us in great contempt. ‘Tis true we are brave, he says, but he would give up a little of that for us to have the discipline of his, when, at the same time, ’ tis a known fact that their cavalry refused to march, and though they had twenty squadrons in the field of battle, not one of them once charged ”’ (p. 262). It will be remembered that the behaviour of the King at this time formed the subject of a declaration by Pitt, and a protest from the House of Lords. But as regards one point in the protest, viz: that ‘‘the Hanoverian Guards had for some days done duty upon his Majesty at Aschaffenberg ’’ which the Peers looked upon ‘‘ as the highest dishonour to his Majesty and the nation,” it would appear that it was hardly so regarded in the army. Colonel Russell, sensitive enough on the matter (as appears from the above quotations), writes upon the King’s arrival, ‘We don’t do duty upon him ; his baggage will not be up this fortnight, so don’t look upon himself as King here”; and his sister Fanny alludes to the same thing; “I think that you wrote that the Guards were not to do duty upon the King until his baggage came up, 80, as I take it, he was meanwhile there as Elector of Hanover, not as King, and so to be attended by his . Hanover people ”’ (p. 271). XXXil While the “‘ Papa ”’ was offending the troops by being “‘ so very national,’ his son had been annoying them in another way, showing himself so ‘‘shockingly military’ and so addicted to ‘‘the farce of Hyde Park discipline,” that his officers felt it quite a relief for him to be “‘tied by the leg” for awhile (p. 265). In fact, the allusions to the Duke throughout the letters by no means bear out the first half of Col. Hamilton’s statement in the History of the Grenadier Guards, that he was popular both with officers and men. As regards the making of knights after the battle, Russell writes, ‘We were mighty hot one while to have most of our general officers made knights bannerets, a week after the action, but the ancient custom used to be only in the field of battle, and that after some particular remarkable action. Since that, they were to be made Knights of the Bath,’ but Huske, who had behaved very gallantly, refused it, and it was better for the rest, Russell thought, that the matter dropped (p. 267). It is curious that in this connexion, he makes no allusion to the knighting of Campbell and Ligonier upon the field. After this, there were councils of war at Hanau and con- sultations at Frankfurt. Prince Charles and Kevenhuller came over to see the King, but it was not believed that they would be able to draw Lord Carteret on to protract the war (p. 267). On p. 278, Russell answers a query of the Princess Amelia, as to how ‘‘ her Papa’ spent his time. At the end of July the troops crossed the Rhine at Biebrich and turned up the left bank to Worms, where they waited for the arrival of their Dutch allies. But Russell did not believe there would be any fighting, as the French had evacuated the Empire, and he imagined that the Dutch had no desire to enter France and begin a French war (p. 282). The march had been much against the will of ‘‘ the minister’ and it was not supposed that he would agree to any further advance. Nor was it thought that the French would permit Prince Charles to pass the Rhine, as if he did, his Croats and Pandours would “play the devil” wherever they went, and even the people of Paris were in consternation at the thought (p. 283). This prediction was fulfilled, for when, a week later, the joyful report was buzzed about that the Prince was across the river, it was quickly followed by the news that he had been rebuffed with great loss and had entirely failed in his attempt (p. 268). XXXill On August 26, Russell announces Lord Stair’s resignation. His account of the matter is that for some time Lord Stair had thought himself extremely ill-used, ‘sreatly neglected, seldom consulted, and when so, his schemes rejected and dis-approved of.” His memorial on the subject [printed in J. Murray Graham’s Annals of the Earls of Stair], was said to be so prettily worded and so well-expressed as to be well worth perusal. “A general concernment,’’ Russell continues, ‘‘ seemed to appear in the face of most people yesterday at Court upon this occasion. I will venture to say he is a man of great honour, strictly honest and a noble spirit, a fine capacity which nobody can question; but how far able as a general I won’t take upon me to say, yet believe no one will succeed him here but will come far short of him” (p. 284). After his departure, Sir Philip Honeywood was commander under the King, but the “settling, stating and signing ”’ all accounts relating to the army was done by a trium- verate, consisting of Honeywood, Lord Dunmore and Sir James Campbell (p. 287). Opinion in England still leaned to the idea of a French war, but in the army it was believed that all the contesting powers would be glad to make up matters except the Queen of Hungary, and that she would be obliged to submit. The Austrian commanders stuck at nothing to persuade the King to attack the French lines, but as it could be of no advantage to him, it was not thought that he would consent (pp. 285, 288, 289). In the middle of September the army moved on to Spires in beautiful weather, and the King was very happy, ‘“‘ marching at the head of one of the columns of our army each day, and halting and taking a repast of cold provisions, with which his mules are constantly laden, and everybody about him partaking ”’ (p. 290). From Spires, Berkeley and Russell made an excursion to Heidelberg. With his usual preference for things modern, Russell entirely ignores the ancient castle, and speaks only of the palace built by the Elector Frederick for his English wife, describing it as ‘‘ some of the Ionick, and some in the Corinthian style.’’ He duly praises the delightful garden, the shady walk under the stately sycamores, and the terrace with its wide- spread prospect, and does not omit to give the dimensions and capacity of the great tun (p. 298). On the last day of September the army turned homewards, marching all together in four columns, which made the progress 14170 a ? XXX1V very slow (p. 293). At Mainz they passed the Rhine to Biebrich, and crossed the hills, not by their former road, but behind Wiesbaden, going by way of Schwalbach, and striking the Lahn near Nassau. The weather was bad, but for the latter part of the journey, cantooning took the place of encamping, to the relief of the officers, “‘ the worst house or barn in any village at this time of the year being better than a tent, and what may save us a great many men.’”’ From this point they retraced the road by _ which they had come, and reached Brussels early in November, whence Russell wrote joyfully to his “‘ dearest life, love, soul and only joy” that he had got leave from Sir Philip Honeywood, and was about to start for home (p. 303).* The letters of 1744 open with an account of the inauguration of Prince Charles at Ghent as Governor of the Austrian Nether- lands, after which the Prince (and his Archduchess) returned to Brussels to consult about the operations of the campaign, previous to his taking command of the army on the Rhine (p. 805-307). There was much heart-burning amongst the officers at this time concerning forage-money, the Guards especially considering themselves badly used, ‘‘ for instead of 401. each, which we as lieutenant-colonels (i.e., captains of companies) received before, we are now to have but 10/., that is, instead of eight rations a day, which is for eight horses, we are to have but two, which, if not redressed, will ruin half the officers of the army ”’ (p. 807). All through this summer, the army was encamped in various parts of Flanders, gradually pushing towards the French frontiers. The plan for the opening of the campaign was for the army to encamp between Mons and Aeth (p. 867), thus facing the enemy’s garrisons in French Flanders; and the troops marched from Ghent to the neighbourhood of Brussels, meaning to turn south. But the French began the cam- paign by pushing up north, and a report being spread that they were approaching, if not actually in posses- sion of Ghent, the army was hurried back to Alost, only to find that the enemy, after plundering Courtrai, had turned in the direction of Mons (p. 811). As however they were *There are a few good letters of Lord George Sackville’s upon the latter part of this and the early part of the next campaign in the Hist. MSS. Commissioners, Report on Mrs, Stopford Sackville’s MSS, XXXV evidently threatening the western part, it was decided to move the army in that direction, and the troops took up a strong position between Ghent and Oudenarde, with the Little Scheldt on their right flank and the Swalme on their front. By this time they had been reinforced by some Dutch and Austrians, but ‘‘ not a fourth part of what they ought to supply,” the Austrians numbering only some two thousand. Having drawn the English in as principals, Russell complained, they now left them in the lurch, and what hussars they should have were kept by Count D’Aremberg to protect his own estate (p.314). At the beginning of June, the French were in possession of Menin and Ypres (both of which, Russell declared, were lost by the lethargy of the Dutch) and were threatening Bruges and Ghent, “ the alert Count Saxe”’ having advanced towards Deinse and reconnoitring in every direction (pp. 319, 820). The allied army spread itself out along the Little Scheldt, almost from Ghent to Oudenarde, and sent a detachment to Tournay to strengthen the garrison there. Nothing more could be done without the active co-opera- tion of the Dutch, and so far were they from being moved by the capture of their border towns, that their ambassador returned to Lisle, and took a house there ‘‘ for some time ”’ (p. 322). Mean- while the officers amused themselves as best they might. They were pleasantly encamped amongst plantations and avenues of trees, which reminded Russell of Chequers, although only in imagination could he see his ‘‘ two dear little lambkins skipping about on the grass.’’ They had a weekly club and “one might think it was at Pontack’s; a long table well set out and illuminated, never less than four or five and twenty officers,” and the music of the regiment playing all the time. “All this,’ Russell wrote, ‘seems pleasant, and for the time it lasts is so, provided one could divest oneself of thought, and not consider what can be the consequences of such a campaign as we are likely tomake, to see the French taking all the towns with so much ease, scarce meeting with the least resistance, and we not in the capacity to act, or likely to be in one” (p. 328). Towards the end of June, Prince Charles crossed the Rhine, and it was believed that he would be able to intercept and destroy Goigne’s army, and to pour his Pandours and Croats over France, a prospect which filled Col. Russell with horror. The ’ French, who till then had “‘ thought the world their own,” were XXXVi thoroughly alarmed, and detached so many troops for the Rhine that they had to give up acting on the offensive, and proceeded to throw up defences towards Lisle. Russell had a very poor opinion of the French infantry, affirming that at the siege of Ypres, the cavalry had to be dismounted and marched in the rear of the foot to prevent them running away (p. 825). ‘‘All they are good for,” he wrote a little later, ‘‘is to lie in wait, fire upon us, and then run away; they dare not come up and show themselves in any open place with equal numbers” (p. 342). Prince Charles did not succeed in his great plans, but he gained possession of the lines of Lauterburgh, and had seized those of Weissenburgh also, but the French made two forced marches, ‘‘which redounded much to their honour,” and regained them (p. 826). The Dutch continued to send small detachments, but declared that—though they would assist the English if attacked—if the latter acted on the offensive, they would only stand by and see fair play ; their one endeavour being to avoid declaring war against the French (p. 827). Towards the end of July, hope rose high that something would be done, as the troops crossed the Scheldt and it was supposed that they were to march towards Courtrai, from whence, if the enemy did not think fit to retire, they hoped to be allowed to ‘“‘ oblige ‘em toit.”’ They had now, with the Dutch, “a glorious army of seventy thousand men,” and looked upon the campaign as just beginning (p. 330). Instead of turning towards Courtrai, however, they marched south, along the left bank of the Little Scheldt, to EHlseghem, advanced towards Tournay, and finally encamped in the enemy’s country, within a league and a half of Lisle; the headquarters being at Chateau D’Anstain. This movement, as we know from the State Papers, was suggested by Lord Stair. Count Saxe kept quiet at Courtrai and made no attempt to disturb them on their march. The garrison at Lisle was reported to be very weak, and might, it was at first hoped, be taken when the heavy cannon came up, but this was rendered impossible by the opposition of the Dutch, who still declared that they were acting only as the allies of the Queen of Hungary, and who moreover shrank from the expense of a siege. In a letter written on August 10, Col. Russell explains the inaction which was causing so great dissatisfaction in England. ‘‘In short,” he says, in words as true at the present day as they were then, ‘an allied army like ours, with so many different commanders, XXXV1l1 each pulling their several ways and influenced by their separate interest, can never undertake what an army should do that has but one head, are under one interest, and understand the same language ”’ (p. 884). Throughout the march, the officers did their best, both for their own men and the country people, but the former had to be con- sidered first, and Russell was often much troubled by the distress entailed. ‘‘I could not help thinking it shocking,” he writes in May, ‘‘ to destroy such a vast quantity of fine corn, which we not only was obliged to march over, but also to pitch all our tents in the midst ofit. The poor larks I also pitied much, whose young fell a sacrifice to us, and whose tuneful pipes remind us every morning of what they have so lately suffered.”” Again and again he returns to the subject. ‘‘ The country all about us is full of corn,” he says in July, ‘‘and though we are as careful as possible to destroy only that part of it wherever we lie encamped, yet it grieves one to see so much fine wheat and rye, so near being housed, made such havoc of’ (p. 880); and again, ‘‘It is sad to see the fine groves and avenues daily made a sacrifice to our common use, and yet we do nothing but what necessity requires.’’ By this time they were in French Flanders, where at first the Dutch and Hanoverians ‘‘ marauded shockingly,” and the English, following their example, ‘‘made havoc enough,” but severe orders to the provost to hang up all offenders soon put a stop to the evil. It was quite new to Col. Russell to be in an enemy’s country, ‘‘ and very shocking to see the poor people so distressed.’’ He did what he could to protect them, and the grateful villagers brought him eggs and fruit as a token of their gratitude, while he took care of his men with good beer, bread and butter, ‘all of which were paid for’ (p. 336, see also pp. 337, 339). Marshal Wade was now in command, but General Ligonier was general of the foot, and of him Russell spoke in the highest terms, declaring that he knew no one more beloved and more deserving of it. The Marshal also seemed “assiduous to act for the general good”’ (pp. 310, 314). In August the news came of the King of Prussia’s renewed hostilities against the Empire, and in consequence of his march with a large force towards Bohemia, Prince Charles of Lorraine was obliged to recross the Rhine (p. 336). The views of the English court are expressed in a letter from Fanny Russell to her XXXVII1 brother: ‘‘ Everybody is very sorry that poor Prince Charles was obliged to cross the Rhine, but he made the finest retreat that ever was known. What a devil the King of Prussia is; ‘tis he that has made poor Prince Charles do this to save his army ” (p. 338). At the end of August, Lord Carteret sent orders to Marshal Wade to march further into France and lay siege to three or four towns, or else to march directly towards Paris. ‘‘ These Don Quixote schemes ”’ vexed the General much, and were absolutely rejected by his brother marshals. The French at this time were proving very troublesome to the foragers, parties of them lurking in the woods and ditches, ready to snap up the men and carry them off prisoners to Lisle. They were always sent back again, but that meant expense to Government (pp. 339, 340). The allied army now began their march back to their winter quarters. Near Tournay, a report that Saxe was at hand caused a resolution to ‘“‘march to attack the enemy,” which the troops obeyed with the utmost joy and assurance of Success; but they shortly heard that the French had ‘“‘all fled,” so there was nothing to be done. This was the army's view of the matter, but Mr. Lecky says that they marched to attack Count Saxe behind Pont Espieres two days after he had left the place. Col. Russell’s letters to his wife in 1745 are wanting, and the only notice of the battle of Fontenoy is in a letter from his brother-in-law. John Revett, congratulating him on his happy escape from ‘‘the damnable fire of the French” and on the honour he had gained by his ‘‘conduct and bravery on that occasion” (p. 346). In 1746, there are several letters written at Plymouth, where troops had gathered in readiness to support Admiral Lestock’s expedition to L’Orient. There were so many delays that Russell feared, by the time they reached the Admiral, there would be neither laurels nor plunder left, but hoped the first comers would not ‘‘be quite so unreasonable”’ (pp. 349, 352). On the 10th of October, they sailed (p. 854) but never landed, and were back again at Plymouth within ten days. The letters of 1747 begin with the embarkation for and arrival at Flushing (p. 357), where the English forces and English fleet were thankfully received. Russell believed that if they had XEXIX . not arrived there, “‘ the honest magistrates of this town and the States of this province had certainly delivered up and sold it all to the French,’ and that if these defenders were to leave it, it would soon be in the hands of the enemy, who had now got as near as the island of Catsand, only four miles away (pp. 358,861). Their grand army then lay between Mechlin and Louvain, the Duke of Cumberland being at Liere and behind the river Nete. Report ran that there were great divisions in the French councils, Marshal Saxe’s favour with the King bringing “the envy of all the princes of the blood and great men upon him, he treating them at the same time with the greatest contempt imaginable”’ (p. 368). On June 20, Cumberland was defeated at Laffick, near Maestricht. Accounts of the battle will be found on pp. 369-871. Sir John Ligonier was taken prisoner, and courteously entertained by Saxe, who ‘‘owned to having lost eight thousand infantry, one thousand horse, and one thousand officers.”’ The real figures were supposed to be higher still, wherefore the French were ‘‘ not at all uppish,’’ nor the English at all dispirited. The Duke of Cumberland did wonders, was in the middle of a French squadron and was only saved from being taken prisoner by the strength of his own arm. Marshal Saxe was “as near being taken by the Scotch Greys’; as he said himself, ‘‘ one of them had his pat (sic) on his shoulder and he was forced to run for it ”’ (p. 872). Colonel Russell often regrets in his letters that he was not “more expert’’ in speaking French. He certainly was not very. expert in spelling it ! The letters after this are chiefly concerned with the French siege of Bergen-op-Zoom. Russell believed—seeing that Prince Hilbourghausen had fifteen thousand men in the lines contiguous to it; that there were five thousand men in the garrison who could be re-inforced from these lines; and that the town was open to the water from the East and so could be supplied ‘‘ with every one thing wanting ’”—that if the Governor and those under him did their duty, there would be no fear of the enemy. But the Dutch had sent an old man of eighty-five to command the garrison, and judging by his past actions and character, it was feared that things would not go well (p. 374). Meanwhile the Guards remained at Flushing, and the Duke’s army was still encamped beyond Maestricht. The French got xl their trenches close up to the town; their engineers were very good, and those of the allies very bad, and there was much reason to doubt the disposition of the Dutch. The defences, however, were strong, fresh troops were sent in, and old General Cronstrom promised to defend it to the last, “‘ but how far a man’s senses will hold out at eighty-five,” it was impossible to say (p. 377). As a matter of fact they held out nine weeks. Then the French stormed the place, taking it so by surprise that they were in the town before the garrison was under arms. ‘¢ All who could make their escape took to their heels, those who could not made the best defence they could.” When the slaughter and confusion were over, the ‘‘ Scots Hollanders’’ and one or two other regiments had very few either men or officers left. The engineer who escaped declared that the works had all along defended themselves, and that ‘‘ before the town was stormed the old general was fled and left the garrison asleep ”’ (p. 387). The French next occupied themselves with reducing various small forts upon the Scheldt, after which it was believed that it would ‘be time to go into winter quarters on all sides.” At this time the health of the English troops in the island of Walcheren was suffering terribly. On Aug. 5 Russell wrote, ‘Notwithstanding all our care of our men, of which all our officers are concerned about, and pique themselves that nothing on their part shall be wanting, yet we daily fall sick in such numbers that we have a hundred and eighty men now down, chiefly with agues and fevers, in our battalion, and yet the sickly season is not yet begun.’ And a month later, ‘“‘ These low countries and ditches can’t be the scene of action long, for after all this dry weather, we must expect rain, when it does come, with a witness. And we need it much to wash not only the town but the whole island, filling the dykes and ditches with wholesome water instead of putrified, nauseous, stinking puddles, which infect the very air, and greatly mcrease the country’s distemper’ (p. 385). A good physician was sent from London, who declared that unless the men were removed they would be utterly unfit for the next campaign, and in October they were ordered to Bois-le-duc, by which time there were only fifty-five men, four sergeants and two drums in the battalion of Guards who had not been ill. ‘‘ To describe to you the melancholy objects I saw yesterday when our poor souls were embarking,” xli wrote Russell, ‘‘ would give you the spleen, for such a sight I never saw before. It was far worse than a field of battle. However, it is a great comfort that our sick are rather better than worse to-day, and I hope we may not lose many upon the voyage’ (p. 391). At Bois-le-duc, the troops found a ‘“‘well-regulated hospital under the direction of a proper man,” but though their quarters were better, the air and situation were not, the whole country being under water. The result was that the men were as sickly as ever, and Russell wrote that the French, having driven them out of the healthy part of the Low Countries, might now take their ease, and leave the climate to do the rest (p. 396). In October, the Guards were moved to Breda, taking as many of their sick as they could, and leaving the rest to be fetched by the waggons on a second journey ; but no sooner had they marched out than “‘that old villain, old Cronstrom,” now Governor of Bois-le-duc, gave orders that all the sick should be turned out into the street, ‘‘and if they did not immediately comply, he would send to the main guard, and give orders for their being pulled out by their head and shoulders.” Breda, it was hoped, would be more healthy, but it did not prove so, for in November Russell wrote: “Our men, I’m sorry to say, are much worse than better. What effect the cold weather may have I can’t tell ; at present it only makes ‘em relapse, and gives the distemper to those who had escaped it before; some of those that one hoped might recover fall at present into fluxes.” When the army was settled in winter-quarters, Russell was anxious to get leave to go home for awhile, and as usual begged for the interest of his sister’s mistress, the Princess Amelia, in the matter. The Duke of Cumberland spoke to him about it, but in a teazing manner, and Russell, knowing that ‘his Royal High- ness was what they call, and has been for some time at the headquarters called, cherry-bobbing, was very short in his answers,’ and refused tobe ‘‘drawn”’ (p. 398). However, in December, he was appointed first major to his regiment, and then, to his great joy, his ‘‘station and command” were at home (pp. 398, 408). After this, there are only a few scattered letters. One, on p. 412, alludes to his service as colonel of the regiment stationed in Minorea, whence he was invalided home in the spring 14170 d xl of 1754, but although better for awhile, his recovery was only temporary, and he died in the following December. Col. Russell’s letters contain many notices of Col. Braddock, by the light of which the failure of his subsequent proceedings in America is in no way surprising. He appears to have been both ill-tempered and indolent; very difficult to get on with, and remarkably fond of allowing other people to do his work (pp. 350, 864, 388). Atthe same time, Russell praises his excellent reports to head-quarters and his “refined’”’ knowledge of the French language. There are also several notices of Lady Vane (pp. 215, 223, 224, 388), the ‘‘Lady of Quality”? whose memoirs are given in Peregrine Pickle; and in Fanny Russell’s letters to her brother are many details concerning the Princesses and their doings, and a good deal of the society gossip of the day. The army names have been identified, as far as possible, by means of the War Office MS. Army Lists, now at the Public Record Office. All proper names are printed as spelt by the writers. It may not be amiss to remind the reader that reproductions of many of the fine Cromwell portraits contained in the Chequers Court collection are to be found in Dr. §. R. Gardiner’s “Oliver Cromwell.” The Report on these papers and this Introduction have been prepared by Mrs. 8. C. Lomas. xiii "MeVylsd Ploy ponIeW “ST "QGLT UL ‘TBIIUIpY “ZT “PISBYONT Pqory polueyl “IT “roAery, AoPIOW UGOL parien “OT “‘dunok paid 6 ‘(@ITYSHIOX Jo yWoq “sbsy 40q) zy, zaSoy pue Aasio~a sevutoyg, 03 Ajeamoodser ‘ur) soouvag pues Ale ‘s1oqySnep omg pues ‘preyory pues ‘UyoOr ‘MIVITIIM ‘SMOS TOYO 99IG} Pey puLlyUrIA semoyL US “8 “LOLI UL ‘Qeppir ye pezepin~ °hL *TTESsnyAy UYOL ‘apouN SIY OF WOISS9DONS UI WIT[IM ILO JOAOUIGAOH “Gg ‘TTTWWaeIy "WBS “IPL peMieAL “¢ “eyqnoTeg JO SOMO “IPL Pewueyl “PF ‘UO ‘MOS YSOPTA S.4FOADY “TOD polIeAL ‘“VI[OULY SSSOULIg 07 IoqUIVyIpog 94} JOUBUIOM ‘§ “euUBor ATVI ‘19ISNBp §,499A0Y “[OD POLMLIVAL “SPAVNH UIVITYSP[OD 94} UI SPAVALLO}JS PU IST 944 UL [IMO[OH-yneIry “| “aJIM PUODAS SITY SB (SIND PAOT] JO odeTU ‘BUTBOL) MOPIM S9JCASY PUNUIPA [0D Poel “[Vsusg ‘WIVITIIM WOT JO TOWIBACH *T *(aeN) i *(z) ay uvISs ‘(Auuey) ‘*(Appaag) ‘(moy, *3deQ) “(Aare H) *(Auugor) (‘og Amuyor) (ATION) *(AtIIa) aNNY WOoNAdAYA (8) SYHOHL HIS AUNGH “SYHO HIS ‘“HYNIG ‘ALLA TTIHNAZYD TTASsNd ‘f AIS NHOr IS AYYA WYITTIM YIS eI | ‘eI | | TL | OT | | | | 6 | *MOIVAaaaA jnaaoe of "(2) a uIs paeateas a oes “AYVITIIM oo taeee “SIONWaa FIs 8. | | | | | | | | | | | ‘20RIQ "uyor “AIBA "‘puylyUeLy SeMOTL 1g = “HLYEYZIT *NHOr “HOI “AYITTIIM YIS T | | | | | | | | } ee “puUByyaViT WBTTIM AS “"ITAMWMOUN poousas a ee Uygor AUS “"ITAMNOYD AYAAITIO *T[9SSNAY SIOUBTY IG ‘eddy yovtq ul poyutid ore [JOMTMOID AOAT[Q JO syuUBpusdSep sy], ‘QMINJOA SIG} UL POUOTUSUL SOITIUIV] PUBTYULI,T pu T[ESSNY OY} JO SdoqmeM oy} Jo 9qQvy V THE MANUSCRIPTS OF MRS. FRANKLAND-RUSSELL-ASTLEY, OF CHEQUERS COURT, BUCKS. Sir JoHN CROKE. 1595-1607.—Manuscript note-book of John—afterwards Sir John—Croke,’M.P., Recorder of London, and, in 1601, Speaker of the House of Commons, giving the substance of twenty-nine speeches delivered by him to Queen Elizabeth and King James, in Parliament and in the Exchequer, &c.; also a speech of King James’, summaries of three by Lord Keeper Egerton, and copies of various documents. A folio book, covered in parchment, contain- ing thirty-nine written and many blank pages ; the writing being extremely small and much contracted. The following is an abstract of its contents, the curious headings being given verbatim. 1595, August 15.—‘‘ L’ effect de mon donne oracies in nomine de tout le societé al Georg Wild, Eisq., reader del Inner Temple, 15 August, 1595.” Praising his ‘‘ great charge and bounty and well-performance ”’ of everything belonging to his office, whether as regards exteriorem or interiorem apparatum ; assuring him that whatever has been done on their parts—‘‘ either in attendance in general, wherein the gentlemen have showed very good attention and diligence, or in those particular charges sustained by some gentlemen of the bar and under the bar, which hath been very well performed by them ”—has been done with the greatest alacrity and good-will ; thanking him for his care and toil, and wishing him “prosperous and happy ”’ success. 1595, November 13.—‘‘ Le effect de mon respons, 13 Nov- ember 1595, devant maior et Aldermen de London, sur leur declaracion a moi que ils ont moi eslieu pour leur Recorder.’ — Acknowledges with thankfulness their good opinion of him and trusts that by God’s help he may be as able as he will be ready and willing to perform the duties of his place towards God, her Majesty and their honourable city. Prays toleration of his lack 14170 a A 2 of gifts, and assures them that he will never ‘“ draw the beam of justice to the contrary part,” but will follow “juste quod justwm est.” Copy of the oath of the Recorder of London. 1596, May 23.—‘‘ Le substance de mon speach devant le [sic] roigne, sur presenting de Stephen Slanie, adonque Maior, a sa Majestie, die domini, 28*° die Maij, 1596, qui meme le iour fuit fait chevaler.” ‘The blessed and happy estate (most dread and most gracious sovereign) which, God be blessed and your Majesty praised, under your Majesty’s most happy and blessed government we have enjoyed and do enjoy, such as no former memory can men- tion, nor any foregoing age hath known—and as long as any age endureth, may we still enjoy it in that blessed hand it is—doth prove that which an ancient writer speaketh, that nullum pulchrius, nullum prestantius a deo munus erga mortales quam sanctus et deo sumillimus princeps. . . To speak, most sacred sovereign, of the great happiness and blessings which by your most gracious government and princely goodness have redounded to this your honourable city, and of our thankfulness, our loyalty, our love, our duty, thereby bound unto your Majesty, is the argument I should speak of, but it is such and so great, that were my voice the sound of a trumpet, or had I the tongue of the most eloquent, I were not able to speak of it as I should. Many great and famous kings, most renowned sovereign, your Majesty’s kingly progenitors, have risen up and done many great and worthy things for this your honourable city . . . but your princely bounty toward it hath surmounted them all, insomuch that whatsoever former times have conferred upon this city, it hath been by your most gracious goodness so confirmed, continued, enlarged and increased, that all happiness which former age[{s] hath brought it hath been in comparison but a show and shadow to that happiness which under your most gracious government we now enjoy. ‘To be by your gracious goodness regia sedes, the kingly seat of your royal Majesty, the free chamber of your crown, by your princely favour, the head and metropolitan city of your kingdom .. . the usual place of repair for your courts of justice and parliament, to their great enriching, to have a perpetual, continuing and succeeding body incorporate, which none can make but your Majesty, to have election of governors and magistrates under your Majesty of themselves and within themselves, and the execution of laws, of customs, and your sword of justice within this government committed unto them, which can be derived from none but from your imperial and royal sceptre; to be made happy with the often access and near resiancy of your sacred royal person amongst us; to be vouchsafed this most gracious favour, once in every year to present your servant, the governor of this city under your Majesty, before your Highness’ presence, from whom only he is to receive his allowance, his light, his life, and to see your most gracious face and eyes, the unspeakable 3 Joy and comfort of your subjects thereby to have opportunity to lay open our causes and occasions before your Majesty, these are blessings of greater comfort and happiness than can be spoken. . . . And your royal Majesty vouchsafing to commit the government of this your city unto the charge of this your servant, and the execution of justice and patronage of the poor and orphans, he wholly desireth to do all acceptable Service unto your Majesty. He doth not defraud judgment or Justice, or neglect to be helpful to the fatherless and distressed or give just cause to make sad the heart of the widow; and in this time of some dearness, rather than of scarcity—and much refreshed and relieved by your princely and royal bounty towards this city—he doth not lay aside the care of the poor, or eat his ™Morsels alone, or prefer priratum commodum before bonum publicum, but in all things endeavoureth to discharge the trust of your royal Majesty reposed in him .. . setting always before his eyes that which is meet for all your Majesty’s servants and magistrates always to set before their eyes, si male regit, habet regem a quo regetur; if he govern evil, he hath a king and queen of whom he shall be governed, full of mag- nanimity, full of wisdom, full of justice and full of piety, and other king or queen, if it be the will of God, if it be the will of God, may England never know. Quod vivimus, most sacred sovereign, that we live—for there were and there are malicious and cruel enemies bent against us that would devour us up quick, but by the goodness of God, the holy hand of your gracious Majesty, our gracious Gideon, hath delivered us from their cruelty and still will deliver us ;—quod bene vivimus, that we live in peace, that we live in plenty . . . that we live in true religion and service of God, the root and foundation of all our happiness; these things your most gracious Majesty hath brought to pass, and as your royal Majesty, at the first taking the imperial sceptre into your sacred hand, did publish this heavenly edict, that you and all your people would serve the Lord, so mauger Rome and mauger Spain, and treasons at home and treacheries abroad, I will not say unworthy a king, unworthy .a Christian, but unworthy a man, so hideous, so horrible, my lips do tremble to speak of them, my heart doth bleed to think of them ; én your most gracious Majesty, per tot discrimina rerum, hath still continued semper eadem; your royal heart hath known no fear, but hath stood fast in the Lord your God, and you have maintained and defended, and in despite of all these treasons and treacheries and conspiracies whatsoever, still do maintain -and defend that God in your kingdom is truly worshipped, non secundum varietatem opinionum, if I might be worthy to mention those most gracious words that flowed from your sacred lips, worthy to be written in letters of gold, or secundum imquisita or exquisita ingenia, but ut lex divina jubet et verum cogit, most princely forseeing that EfeAo§pécxea, a religion after every fancy, is the fountain of all superstition, and ruin and overthrow of all religion and commonweales. . . . Blessed are your nobles and servants, that daily stand about you, and hear and 4 see your wisdom, your judgment, your mercy, your justice, your zeal, your piety and all your heroical and princely virtues ; blessed are the pilgrims and strangers and servants of God, that are comforted and refreshed by you; blessed are your people and subjects that have such a sovereign, and blessed be the Lord God of heaven and earth that would your most gracious Majesty to be our queen because he loved us. That God of all days, and before all days, lengthen your Majesty’s days and reign over us, as the days of heaven, and continue them to never ending days, as long asany days endure; and bring sudden and shameful and fearful confusion, desolation and destruction on whomsoever shall lift up evil thought against you.’’* 1596, October 29.—‘‘Le substance de mon speach in lescheker, lendemain de feast de Simon et Jude, 29 October,1596, sur presenting del Alderman Skinner, maior, in lieu Sir Stephen Slanie.”’ ‘‘Tt is observed (most honourable) that to every city and common weal, laws and magistrates are the same that the sun is to the world, or health unto the body, for . . . laws and magis- trates wanting to a city or a commonwealth, there is nothing but darkness and confusion, ... laws being the strength and sinews of every city and common weal, and magistrates the life and soul of the law; and if they should be divided, which rather in imagination than in truth they can be, the conclusion is that better it is for a city or a commonwealth to havé good magistrates without a law, than good laws without a magistrate. ..... By the goodness of God and most gracious providence of her Majesty we have both good laws and good magistrates, ..... neither is it to be accounted amongst the least of her Majesty’s princely benefits vouchsafed to this honourable city that we have the election of this chief magistrate, the Lord Mayor of this city, of ourselves and amongst ourselves, a liberty granted by her Majesty’s most noble progenitors, but most graciously confirmed by herself. [Here follows a lengthy discourse wpon the duties of a magistrate.| To these things the foregoing Lord Mayor hath applied his diligence and good endeavours, and hath run his race and finished his course with all uprightness and integrity. The succeeding Lord Mayor, now presented unto your lordships, desireth to equal those good courses ...... and, to use his own words, with a single and upright heart to serve God, her Majesty and the Commonwealth ..... humbly desiring your honourable allowance and assistance all the time of his service.”’ (1597, January ?+|—‘‘ Le substance de mon speach al Tower pour le mort de Alderman Skinner, et sur le presenting de Alderman Billingesly a le Tower in vacationem inter Christmas and le terme.”’ * This speech is given at considerable length (although not nearly in extenso) as a specimen of the rest. {| The late Lord Mayor is spoken of as dead on Jan. 2, 1597. See Calendar of Cecil MSS., part vii,, p. 2. 5 The action now to be performed, of presenting this newly elected Lord Mayor, occasioned by the untimely departure (if it had pleased God otherwise) of the former, doth show that no man can tell what a night and a day may bring forth, for in less than the compass of one night, our chief governor, under her Majesty, and two great aldermen have been taken from us. For the one, in the short time of his government he ruled well, and en- deavoured and performed good things; and for the others, they carried themselves very commendably, and are gone in peace to their grave, leaving a good report behind them. ‘““When cedars do fall; the pine trees should tremble, and when the greatest citizens and men of account are touched, the inferiors should call their ways to a reckoning. Who seeth not, that is not wilfully blind, how of late the chief of all sorts of men have been summoned, the great and wise counsellors of our land, the great, learned men, the renowned men of war; no state, no calling, no profession hath been free. What should I speak of the other admonishments of God evident now upon us, the staff of our bread in some sort broken, the sun of long time seeming to be turned into clouds and darkness, the moon into mist and wet- ness, the heavens to continual weeping, the earth, glutted with waters, into barrenness, to deny her increase, the sword of the enemy abroad to threaten us, famine and fear of mortality at home to be round about us, and greater things than these to hang over us, did not our most gracious sovereign, the beloved of God, even like Moses stand in the gap between the wrath of God and us, and by her intercessions turn away his fearful dis- pleasure from us . . . to whose devout petitions the Lord hath given his blessed grant that our dearth and scarcity hath been moderated, our plague and mortality hath ceased, the sword of our enemy hath been turned against himself, the seas, the winds, the rocks have been armed for our defence that they have not been able to set foot upon our land, and contrarywise, the arm of her people hath been made strong against the face of them, to make them to turn their backs, and in their own country, ten of her eople to chase a hundred of them, and a hundred many thousands. This is the Lord’s doing and it is marvellous in oureyes . . . And albeit it hath pleased Him of late to take many governors from amongst us, and to make some intermission of our solemn feasts and solemn assemblies, yet hath he not let us sit long destitute, but hath raised up others in their places, and in place of the governor of the city, lately taken from us, we have proceeded to the election of another . . - before this time eligible to the place, and only forborne for that he was sequestered to some other service of her Majesty, and yet now her Majesty vouchsafing to spare him from herself to serve her city; . . . and having chosen him according to the charters of her Majesty and her most noble progenitors ranted to us, for his approved fidelity, discretion and sincerity, held fit to serve her Majesty in this place, according to the tenor 6 of her Majesty’s writ in that behalf directed in the absence of herself and of her Barons of the Exchequer from Westminster, we present him here to be admitted, desiring that he may be admitted accordingly, and that this her Majesty’s honourable city, and chamber of her crown, and this her Highness’ kingly castle and Tower, having all one most gracious lady and mistress, may in all duty, love and unity, apply themselves to do her Highness service.” 1596[-7], February 6.—‘‘ Le substance de mon speach devant le roigne, die dominica, 6'° Februar, 1596, sur presenting Alderman Billingesley a sa Majesty.” The manifold blessings received from her Majesty’s blessed hand are such that it is vain presumption in any man to utter them in words, seeing that, under God, they owe all that they enjoy—truth in religion, peace of conscience, safety for goods, lands, liberty and lives—to her, who watches while they sleep, exposes herself to perils to preserve her people from danger, is the glory of God’s name, the wonder of the world, the terror of her enemies, the comfort of her people, the wisdom of her wise men and the strength of her strong men. Even him that seemed to cause the earth to tremble and the kingdoms to shake, who made a wilderness of the lands and prisoners of princes, by the help of God to his blessed handmaid she has daunted in his own king- dom by the hands of her servants, the Omnipotent Maker of the world having guided the journey, speeded the victory and made the return of her servants the trump of his fame, with little or no ~ loss of English blood.* For all these things they prostrate them- selves at her feet, and presenting to her her servant, whom she has been pleased to spare from her peculiar service, pray for her approbation, the only life of their choice. 1597, September 29.—‘“‘ Le substanc de mon speach in Guihale [Guildhall] jour St. Michael, 1597, sur election de Alderman Saltonstall, maior, in lieu de Alderman Billingsley.” ‘You are assembled according to your accustomed manner and ancient liberties and charters of this honourable city ... for the election of your chief magistrate under her Majesty for this year ensuing, a thing of great moment and importance, as your religious and reverent and solemn assembly for performance of it doth witness . . . To be Lord Mayor of this honourable city, by the goodness of God and most gracious government of her Majesty, famous in all the known parts of the world, is a most high and honourable calling, yet the honour of the place hath this burden with it, it consisteth not in having many men’s caps and ‘curtesies,’ or ensigns of honour to be borne before him . . . but as his authority in government is before all others, so his labour, his care, his diligence for the good of the place over which he is set must be more than others.” [Hnuwmerates the duties of a chief Magistrate, and exhorts his hearers to make a good choice. | * The expedition of Essex to Cadiz in 1596. 7 1597, October 29.—‘‘ Le substance de mon speach in lescheker, lendemain de Simon et Jude, 1597, sur presenting Alderman Saltonstall, succeeding Alderman Billingesley.”’ No man can govern others who cannot govern himself, nor be & good citizen unless he is a good man, far less can a bad man be a good magistrate. The wisdom of the old English laws concerning the election of magistrates is shown by their requiring that the man chosen should be Deo devotus, regi fidelis, regno utilis, and loco cui proficetur idoneus. [The speaker goes on, with allusions to Pliny, Aristotle, Auschines, Samuel, Tully, Job, and Euripedes, to enlarge upon the goodness of the Queen, the privileges of their city, the duties of the chief magistrate cdc., and ends by presenting the new Mayor (who, like his predecessor, has been wm the Queen’s service) in the usual form. | 1598, April 30.—‘‘Le substance de mon speach devant le roigne, die dominica, 30 Aprilis 1598, sur presentinge Alderman Saltonstall a sa Majestie apud Whitehall.” Assures her Majesty of their deep gratitude to her, the saint and servant of God, who as a sure tower of defence diverts all evil from them, giving them safety from their enemies, deliver- ance from scarcity and freedom from oppression, peace, prosperity, plenty, gold and silver flowing in their streets, virtue (by her example) in her nobles, integrity in her judges, sanctity in her clergy, probity in her people, and truth in religion, the cause of all. Happy and more than happy is England in the possession of such a Queen, who of her princely zeal spies out the good and lifts them from the dust, and of her heavenly magnanimity casts down the proud and godless, ‘‘ making all to know, where God. and Queen Elizabeth will give, envy cannot hurt, and where God and Queen Elizabeth will not give, labour cannot help.” The richness of her mercy, the brightness of her justice, all that, like himself, serve her in the execution of her laws do know, and “‘him that propounded peace and prepared war, and imagined evil enterprises which the protection of Queen Elizabeth would not suffer him to perform,” him the Avenger of her Majesty hath laughed to scorn, and by the hands of her servants hath filled her land with the spoil of her enemies. As they are now celebrating the fourth decennal of her most glorious and happy reign, so they pray that from year to year without end of number, they and their posterity ‘“‘may still celebrate the continuance of the same, even so long as years or days shall be numbered.” 1598, August 5.—‘‘ Le substance de mon charge pour le sub- sidie in Sowthwerke, 5 August 1598.” ‘You are assembled (as you understand by her Majesty’s commission which hath been read unto you) for the rating and assessing of the subsidy granted to her Majesty at the last high court of Parliament.” A subsidy is an aid or relief, or more properly ‘‘an aid to deliver men from dangers under which they labour.” Blessed be God and her Majesty, we are in 8 no danger, but because we now sail in safety and in the haven, shall we plunge ourselves in senseless stupidity or be drowned in eareless security; forget the dangers past from which we have been delivered, and neglect to provide for perils to come ? ‘Who knoweth not what great preparations our potent and malicious adversaries did make (nay do make) against us, intend- ing the bloody conquest of our country, the servile thraldom of our people, the rooting out of our name and nation; .. . and how by the goodness of God and most gracious providence of her Majesty—for whose sake her land and people are blessed—their malicious designments have been defeated, and the hurt they intended against us turned upon themselves? Shall we think that their malice is hereby made less? Doth not the man of sin and beast of Rome still labour to undermine our religion, our greatest happiness; the ambition and tyranny of Spain stir up traitors of inborn subjects both here and in Ireland to disturb our quietness, and watch oppor- tunities to over-run us with invasions? Hath her Majesty, mauger Rome and mauger Spain, defended us in true religion, the greatest happiness of a kingdom, and rooted out superstition from amongst us, the fountain and well-spring of all private and public caiamities ; hath her Majesty restored the ancient rights and liberties of her crown, and maintained us with all clemency and justice in most inward and comfortable peace when all our neighbour countries round about us have been infested with bloody wars and massacres, blood streaming in their streets, with civil dissensions and foreign invasions; . . . hath her Majesty poured out her own treasures, disposed the revenues of her crown, exposed her own sacred and royal person to peril, to bring us this quietness, and shall we be wanting in anything to such a sovereign, or, in this small contribution, not given to her Majesty but given to ourselves . . . shall we be slack or back- ward? Doth not the private good of every man consist in the well doing of the public, or is there any man so senseless as to imagine that his private shall stand or can stand when the public doth go to ruin ? The safety of every commonwealth consisteth to have peace at home and arms in readiness to defend this peace, but arms can- not be obtained without treasures, nor treasures be had without contributions. That commonwealth is happy wherein both Prince and people do willingly confer whatsoever they have to the good of the commonwealth. This on her Majesty’s part hath been most graciously performed, and more than ashame were it for us to be negligent in it, anda double ingratitude to God and her Majesty, that by her inestimable charge hath fortified her kingdom both by land and sea, and made it a safe harbour for her people, a bulwark against the enemies of God, of her Majesty and of our country, and a refuge for the distressed servants of God from other countries. It hath been said of the Phrygians, otherwise a mighty people, that they were never wise till they were stung. Let it not 9 be said of us Englishmen that like monsters we carry our eyes in our polls, not to see any danger till it be upon us. O whata dreadful spectacle were it to have our enemies on our necks and to be destitute of means to resist them ; or to have our treasures then to be gathered when we should make head against them. In this comfortable time of our peace .. . let us have vigilant eyes to foresee dangers to come, and willing spirits and free hearts, not only to undergo any charge of our purse, but any peril of our person, to maintain this quietness, and let it be sounded in the ears of all our enemies that Englishmen’s goods and lives are at the devotion of Queen Elizabeth.”’ And you, to whom this service is committed, are to carry your- selves with all uprightness and integrity, not favouring the rich and leaning heavily upon the poor (a thing too usual in these taxations), but proportioning every man justly according to the measure of his ability. _1598, October 30.—“‘ Le substance de mon speach in lescheker die lunez, 30 October 1598, sur presenting Alderman Some adonque la.”’ The magistrate is the soul of the law, and the law of the magistrate. A great and learned man affirmeth that no man is meet to be a magistrate that either ambitiously doth seek it or greedily doth undertake it, for the honour, rather than the service of the place. How great the burden of magistracy is, they only know that bear it; honour is the reward of travail, and incessant travail the inseparable companion of honour. “It is memorable, which amongst our own records is regis- tered, that he which sustaineth this place hath sacramentum regis custodiendum,the most sacred and holy oath of the king to keep, and therefore he is said in the highest degree to hurt the very majesty of his sovereign, and to incur forfeiture of body, lands and goods, and whatsoever he may forfeit, that in the name and under colour of the authority of his sovereign, maliciously or corruptly doth anything against law, against right, against justice.” [Here follows a discowrse on the duties of a magis- trate.] ‘In our election of this chief magistrate, we are com- manded by our charters . . . to choose a man faithful, discreet and fit for the government of the city . . . andnotrashly or hand over head to take any man to so great a charge. How this hath been regarded in the election of the now resigning Lord Mayor, his own work and good carriage in the place hath sufficiently declared, and the expectation of this now succeeding doth promise the like,” whose allowance and admittance by this honourable court we most humbly desire. 1599, April 29.—‘‘Le substance de mon speach, die dominica 29 Aprilis 1599, apud Grenewich, sur presenting Alderman Some a sa Majestie.”’ On the duties of a magistrate, the virtues of her Majesty and the glories of her rule. 10 1599, October 29.—‘‘ Le substance de mon speech in lescheker, die lune, 29 October, 1599, sur presenting Alderman Mosseley.” “The strongest walls of a city (most honourable) are the religious integrity of the governor and the virtuous and honest disposition of the citizens; to be profitable unto all, to be hurtful unto none, and therefore it is truly said optimi muri civitatis, bons mores civium.” Thatcityis best governed where the citizens do obey their governor and their governor the laws, for a lawless governor is armed injustice, than which nothing can be more cruel. ‘“‘And much doth it avail to the good government of a city that he which is set over it benostranger to it, but wellacquainted and experienced in the laws, in the customs, in the disposition of the citizens... Notable was the law amongst the Egyptians by which every man was bound to yield an account to the governor by what course of life he lived, and if any man were found idle or without an honest and lawful course of life to mamtain him, it was capital unto him, foreseeing that in doing nothing, men did learn to do evil. The same law is in force by the ancient common laws of this land, and by the ancient statute of view of frankpledge, though not so penal, and a discreet severity in punishing such offenders [is] more profitable than too remiss lenity.”” [Presents the new Mayor in the usual form. | 1600, May 4.—‘‘ Le substance de mon speach devant le roigne apud Grenewich, die dominica, 4*° die Maij 1600, sur presenting Alderman Mosley.” On self knowledge, her Majesty’s goodness, and the over- ruling power of God. 1600, October 29.—‘‘ Le substance de mon speech in lescheker, die mercuril, 29 October, 1600, sur presenting Alderman Ryder la.” A good report without good desert doth profit nothing, desert, and not report, being the true touchstone of all men’s actions, yet the good opinion of men is not to be condemned. Envy ever follows virtue, and the higher a man’s function the more is he subject to detraction ; moreover, sometimes ‘‘to him that ordereth all things well, every thing succeeding evil, and to him that or- dereth all things evil, every thing succeeding well, to show the power of Him that ordereth and disposeth all, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong.” It is not our kindred and progeny, the well-done deeds of our ancestors, nor anything which we possess that we can truly call our own, but only the deeds which we ourselves have done. Nor must those employed in public functions be discouraged that they must labour through good report and ill report, through the hate and envy of those ‘‘ whose detracting lips and itching tongues and long listening ears do lie in wait to blemish and to hear and speak evil of those that serve in public places, . .. but this must be their anchorhold, with all diligence and endeavour to live uprightly and in integrity to God and to the place they serve in.” [Presents the new Mayor. | 11 1601, May 3.—‘‘ Le substance del speach devant le roigne apud Whitehall, 3% Maij 1601, sur presentinge Alderman Ryder a sa Majesté.”’ “The ways of man (most dread and most gracious sovereign) are before the eyes of God; he pondereth all his paths; the all- seeing eyes of God and of the Queen, the lieutenant of God, do behold the evil and the good in every place; according to that which most gravely and religiously was said to us, there is oculus in sceptro, an eye in the very sceptre, to discern between the good and evil, in grace and mercy to protect and defend the one, in Justice and judgment to render (s%c) unto the other, and it is not possible that it can be evil to the good, or well to the evil, Queen Klizabeth reigning. . . . There is no wisdom, there is no understanding, there is no counsel against the Lord, nor against his blessed handmaid our Queen, the anointed of the Lord; he bringeth to naught the devices of princes against you. The counsel of God and most mighty hand of God, most mighty sovereign, hath placed you in your seat . . . the counsel of God and most mighty hand of God ever will and ever may defend you in your seat, will or nill they all that lift up hand or heart against you; none can rob the hearts of your people from you. ... You have put on justice as a robe and mercy as a crown, . . . and sitting in your throne of judgment, you do chase away all evil with your eyes, and he that in his heart is not thankful unto God for this his great blessing to us, and in his heart doth not kiss the blessed footsteps of your sacred Majesty for it, let the fearful curse of God be upon him and upon his family, let shame be his covering and confusion his clothing. What we have (most gracious sovereign) by having you we all do see and know, but what we shall have or what we may have, not having you, if it be the will of God, never may we see or know, and never may we see the time wherein we shall say that rather carendo than fruendo untelligimus bona. And this your city, which of your gracious goodness you have been pleased to lift up above all the cities of your kingdoms, to make it the treasure-house of your princely bounties and favours, clothing us with purple and scarlet, heaping honours upon our heads, supplying to our wants out of your own treasury, pouring bounties upon us, remitting towards the relief of our poor of your own just tributes unto us; ... . London, in these their governors under your Majesty prostrate at your feet, voweth a vow to the mighty God of Queen Elizabeth and to your Majesty, to love those that love you, to hate them with perfect hatred that are against you, to lay their lives at your gates for your safety; London ever will love loyalty, and under your blessed government London hath learned to fear God and the Queen, and not to consent in deed or in thought to those that are seditious _. . . knowing that God will bring every work to judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good or evil. For the service of your Majesty in the government of your city, . . . . we have 12 chosen this your devote and faithful servant, and do humbly present him at the feet of your Majesty, most humbly desiring your most gracious allowance, the only life of our choice.” 1601 ,July 21.—Copy of an order of Common Council, granting to John Croke, Esq., Recorder of London, the yearly fee of 40/., to be paid quarterly, ‘‘which William Daniell, serjeant-at-law, had granted to him by this court on the 2"¢ day of July, in the time of the mayoralty of Sir Edward Osborne, knight, and which Mathew Dale, Esq., had since granted unto him by the same court, on the 22 of September in the 31st year of her Majesty’s reign.” Provided always, that in his absence the said Recorder shall procure, at his own charges, a learned counsel to be his sub- stitute in the Courts of the Lord Mayor, the Hustings and (when required) the Common Council, and also that the grant shall not be prejudicial to the town clerk, nor a precedent for the future. Martis, 21° die Julij, anno 48° Regine Hliz.: Rider, mayor. Martin, Harte, Slanie, Garrard, Banninge, Lee, Lowe, Holliday, Watts, Goddard, Rowe, Hampson, Weld, Anderson, ac Cambell et Craven, vice-comites. Margin : ‘“‘ The copy of an order in court for enlarging my fee.” [1601, October 27.]—‘‘ Le substance de mon speech al parlia- ment quant ils moi eslieu speaker pour les comens, termino Michaelis, 42 and 438 Elizabeth.” Acknowledges thankfully their honourable opinion of him as vouchsafed in his election, far above his deserts, but, when he looks at the persons for whom he is to speak, ‘‘ this great and honour- able body, whereof some for their excelling virtues and worthiness worthily called to the government and to sit at the highest stern of our state, in general the choice and selected knights, citizens and burgesses of this land, amongst whom many great and grave and famous learned men do show themselves full of wisdom, learning and eloquence’—the persons before whom he is to speak, ‘‘ our heroical, dread and sacred sovereign, shining with all wisdom and majesty, the nobility, clergy and the whole state and wisdom of the kingdom ’’—and the things whereof he is to speak, ‘‘ the great and high and weighty affairs of our country and commonwealth ’’—and when, turning the other eye upon himself, he beholds his own weakness and unworthiness, his heart quails under the burden, and says to him, ‘“‘ Who am I that should go on such a service?” He therefore prays to lay before them his imperfections. “T am plain bred, of a weak understanding and judgment for so great a work, of frail memory, neither nature hath given nor art hath added unto me those furnitures which might enable me to so great a service, neither hath my diligence and too much mis-spent time, which now I am enforced to bewail, supplied that to the wants of nature which it might and ought to have done. I have been brought up in the plain study and learning and profession of the law, and, more than my profession guided me and gave me occasion, have not looked into 13 or exercised myself in the great and weighty affairs of the commonwealth, things far above the compass of my calling. Neither art or nature hath made me eloquent. I am of a slow and unready speech, and laden with many wants for so great a service . . . and therefore, in my duty to you all, in my zeal and affection to the good service of this place, wherein I will never be wanting, give me leave humbly and earnestly to entreat you . . . tospare me from this great work, too weighty for me to undergo, whereof no unwillingness, (which shall never be found in me to do you service,) but altogether unableness, best known to myself and now laid open unto you, doth enforce me humbly and earnestly to entreat you to be freed.” ‘This speech ended, the House continued in their nomination of me, and una voce it pleased them to call upon me to take the place, and Sir William Knolles, comptroller, and Sir Jo: Stanhop, vice-chamberlain, came to the place where I sat, and took me b each arm, and did lead me to the chair, and then I used further speech to effect as followeth.” ‘‘ Seeing that it is not hitherto your pleasure as yet to remit me from this great and over weighty charge . . . give me leave, I beseech you, with your honourable and loving favours in all duty and humbleness to lay open my disabilities and wants at the feet of her sacred Majesty, and then, knowing the heart of the Queen and of yourselves and the course of all men’s ways to be in the hand of God, to leave myself to be disposed as it shall please God, her Majesty and yourselves, . . . humbly desiring that if this charge shall remain upon me, that my defects by your supplying helps may be relieved, that you will vouchsafe your benign and favourable interpretation of my speeches and acceptation of my best endeavours, and that with your grave and honourable councils and directions I may be still supported, the special hope and refuge and comfort of my travails.” [1601, October 30.]—‘‘ Le substance de mon speach devant le roigne quant ieo fui present speaker pour le comens.” [The speech is given, with some variations, in Cobbett’s Parliamentary History, Vol. I., p. 907. ] ‘Upon this speech, it pleased her Majesty to speak some thing in the ear of the Lord Keeper, which he delivered to this effect, that her Majesty commanded him to declare that, by experience of my former services, she both liked and allowed and also com- mended the choice which the Commons had made, and very graciously and willingly gave her most gracious approbation to it, and howsoever I had alleged disabilities in myself, my meetness and sufficiency and wisdom of the House to make such choice was approved by her, and therefore with her very gracious and princely approbation I was commanded to undergo the service. And thereupon I used a second speech, to effect as followeth. [The speech is reported in Parliamentary History, Vol. I., p. 908. | “Upon this, the Lord Keeper conferred again in private with her Majesty, and after directions received from her, made a most learned and eloquent oration at large, discoursing of all the 14 occasions of her war and what provocations contrary to benefits received had been used, and of the continual care and study of her Majesty to preserve her kingdoms in peace, and applying all her endeavours for the weal of her people, graciously granting our ancient liberties with caution to use liberty of speech in comely manner, and to press for access [only] upon urgent and weighty occasions, and rather to show ourselves serviceable than importunate, with many other grave and learned observations.” [1601, December 19. ]—‘‘ Le substance de mon speech al roigne quant le parliament finie.” [Summarized in Parliamentary History, Vol. I., p. 955. | 1602, June 6.—‘‘ Le substance del speech devant le roigne apud Grenewich, 6% Junij 1602, sur presentinge Alderman Garrard.” ‘The divine power (most sacred and most renowned sovereign) doth rule and govern all human things, and is present in all men’s actions. . . . All power is from the Highest and from your Majesty next and immediate to the Highest derived, to whom it pleaseth your sacred Majesty in your divine and princely wisdom to confer it. As all rivers are from the sea and return thither again, so all power and authority whatsoever within your king- doms is from your crown. Of your crown it is holden, before your crown it is to be laid down, and at your kingly pleasure to be retained or returned from whence we have received it... . A great philosopher being asked what commonwealth is most happy, made this divine and Christian answer: that commonwealth is happiest wherein the king that reigneth feareth God; justice and piety exalting a nation, oppression and impiety bringing ruin. What felicity, what happiness in this behalf God in your Majesty hath given us, it sufficeth that we feel and enjoy it and with thankful hearts to God and your Majesty do acknowledge it such as no former age hath known.” And although swelling ambition and the hellish vice of envy have laid in wait at the heel of your glory, lifting their banners against you, and raging with madness that God doth prosper you, yet the righteous God hath upheld and defended you, and hath manifested to all the world that he hath pleasure in the prosperity of his anointed and blessed servant. These happy successes which have always accompanied your royal actions, we do wholly acknowledge to God and your Majesty, his blessed instrument of all our good, whose gracious providence and watchful care hath defended your kingdoms and us, your people, from thraldom and oppression, “‘ continuing this your city and chamber of your crown, the ruin and spoil whereof they thirsted after, to be the beauty of Kngland, the glory of [your] kingdoms, flourishing with all blessings our hearts can wish for. For the government whereof for this year following, . . . this your faithful and devoted servantis chosen and most humbly, presented at the feet of your Majesty, most humbly desiring your most gracious allowance, the only life of our choice, whose duty by 15 hereditary band is bound to your Majesty, vouchsafing to honour his father with your service, whose son rejoiceth that he hath been born and lived and breathed to be called to your service, which with all diligence and faithfulness he voweth to perform.”’ 1602, October 29.—‘‘ Le substance de mon speach in lescheker die'veneris, 29 October 1602, sur presenting Alderman Lee.”’ _On the flight of time, the duties of a magistrate, and the virtues and gracious goodness of her Majesty. 1603, May 7.—‘Le substance de mon speech devant le roi, 7° Maij 1608, sur son primum approch a le citie.”’ ‘The joy and gladness wherewith our hearts are filled (most gracious King) in beholding your preserce, maketh our tongue sound forth rejoicing; what we feared, you have turned from us, what our souls desired, you have brought unto us ; how beautiful are your feet unto us. God, in your Majesty, hath turned our mourning into joy, and compassed us about with gladness. We had-heaviness for the departure of our late gracious queen, who so long, with so great wisdom and felicity, governed her kingdoms as the like in many ages hath not been read nor heard of. She sleepeth at rest with the Kings and consuls of the earth in the house appointed for all the living, and after a happy and famous reign, leaving a reverent renown behind her in earth, hath obtained a crown of eternal felicity in heaven. We lamented for her, but joy and unspeakable joy in your Majesty by the goodness of God is restored to us, in giving us a King after his own heart, after the hearts of all his people,’’ advancing true religion, justice and equity, banishing impiety, ‘‘ abandoning that hateful vice of flattery, branded by your Majesty with his proper mark, the pest of princes and wreck of republics,” rewarding the just, repressing the proud, walking always as in the eyes of the Almighty, “rejoicing in that here- ditary and kingly style, ‘the poor man’s King,’ the help of the helpless and safeguard of the innocent, king over all, most gracious Lord of the honest. “You have with patience expected God, and he hath brought it to pass, and hath delivered you from many dangers to be our King, and, instead of kingly ancestors (sic) hath given you royal offspring to be princes in many lands.” He hath inspired wis- dom, love and loyalty in the hearts of your nobles, and fidelity and obedience in the hearts of your people, and hath given us Baciasmov Swpov,* a kingly gift, @sstorov, a gift from God himself. The kingdoms which his right hand hath united, may his outstretched arm evermore defend, and ‘‘ whom his most gracious providence hath placed over us, his almighty protection ever compass about.” . And we, your servants, and citizens of this your city, ‘honoured by your Majesty and your kingly progenitors to be the chamber of your imperial crown,” will ever faithfully serve *An allusion to the King’s own book. 16 you with devoted hearts, and with all the authority and power which from your crown we have received. 1608, May 22. Die dominica.—‘‘ Le substance de mon speech devant le roi al Greenewich, sur presentinge Alderman Lee, adonque maior, al roi, a quel jour il pleist al roi (maintenant apres il commaund le sieur Admirall de imposer le sword sur le maior et fair ly chivaler) ovece son maine devene (?) de imposer le sword sur moi, et de fair moi chivaler.”’ Assuring the King that the more they behold him, the more is their joy increased ; lauding his zeal for justice and the welfare of his people, his ready ear to hear and his ready hand to help them, his removal of grievances (margin ‘‘ proclamation to repress patents of monopolies’), and his ‘‘ Christian edict to avoid all impious profanation of the Sabbath, the publishing whereof hath joyed [his] city with joy that cannot be spoken ’’; and declaring their fidelity and loyalty. . ‘‘Upon this speech, it pleased the King to command the Lord Keeper to use such speech as he had been accustomed for the approbation and allowance of the Lord Mayor, and admonition of him of the duties incident to the place, which being done with great eloquence and gravity by the Lord Keeper, and great compendiousness, contracting his speech for that he declared it was the King’s pleasure to use some words himself of his princely and gracious and thankful acceptation of the ready duty shewed by the Lord Mayor and citizens, of which the Lord Keeper said he would crave pardon to make any mention, though directed by the King to give signification of it, for that he was not able to do it as he had received it from the King, and his words were not worthy to express that which from the King himself we should hear. And thereupon it pleased the King himself, upon the speech of the Lord Keeper finished, to make a most excellent and princely oration to the Lord Mayor and Aldermen in a con- tinued speech very near of half an hour, with that method and readiness as did both admire and exceedingly rejoice the hearers, whereof no man is able to make report or relation in any pro- portion answerable to that which was spoken.”’ It pleased him first very graciously to excuse that he had so long deferred his own making known to the Lord Mayor and aldermen and citizens his gracious and thankful acceptation of the readiness of their duty expressed toward him, which he intended to have done at the Charterhouse, but the straightness of the place was not fitting for it, and after, proposed it at the Tower, but some indisposition of his health at that place caused it to be deferred till that time, and now with very great zeal and piety did acknowledge that it was God that had brought him to this kingdom, and preserved his right unto him, and given ready and willing hearts to his people to acknowledge his right, wherein, albeit they had done their duties, and what the band of religion and conscience and their allegiance had bound them to, yet, to so loyal a people, he did acknowledge there was a reciprocal band, owing by the King unto them in thankful acceptation of their 17. love, and desire to do all things for their good, which should be as far performed by his Majesty as ever by any King whom God had brought unto the kingdom: showing he came not as a stranger to it, but naturally born unto it, of the next and nearest blood of the kings of England, of the same language with us, of the same realm and island, both kingdoms making but one island and continent, which, as anciently they had been one, and, by the disposition of God that ordereth ‘all things, of long time divided, to the great discommodity and many inconveniences of the people of both countries, so in the fulness of time, it had pleased the same God, in his person to unite both Kingdoms again, he nothing doubted to the great good of both the nations: that he was of the same religion with us, whereof no man need to doubt ; all the days of his life he had professed it, all the days of his life he would profess it, and if he should do otherwise, his own books and writings would be a witness against him. He brought justice according to our own laws, which he had no purpose to alter. He had not only brought union, to unite that which was separate, by union small things growing great, and by disunion great things growing little, and showing the sweetness of union, that the author of truth itself in the psalm said it was good, it was sweet and pleasant for brethren to dwell in unity, and spake it with admiration of the goodness and sweetness of it; and therefore both nations being brethren as they were, to embrace union, to apply themselves unto it, the stronger to support the weaker, the weaker to be helpful to the stronger, not the one to be heavy or burdensome to the other or to exhaust the good things one from the other, but as at a great fire many candles might be lighted, and the fire receive no diminution, so they might impart of their helps the one to the other with much comfort and without detriment or prejudice to either nation: that likewise he had brought peace, the very name whereof was sweet and much to be desired, and thereby set open the ports of his kingdoms to free traffic and commerce of merchandise with all the princes of Europe, for his own person and for his own nation having no difference with any of them; and though this kingdom and his late sister by some provocation and attempts of neighbour princes, had been drawn and intricated into some actions of war, he would therein apply himself either for the establishment of a peace or otherwise as he should find by conference and advice of his Council of Estate to be most for the good of his people and his kingdoms, which above all things he would preserve; and upon these parts amplifying many things, to the exceeding joy and comfort of all that heard it, his Majesty did conclude his speech with all assurance of all love and princely protection to his people, and bestowed knighthood upon the mayor and recorder, as before is showed. 1607, June 25.—‘Memorandum quod die Jovis, 25 die Junij, 1607, crastino nativitatis sancti Johannis Baptiste, placuit Deo et domino regi quod vocatus fui in locum unius justitiariorum 14170 4 B 18 domini regis ad placitam coram domino rege tenendo recedere Laurentio Tanfield, militi, in scaccarium domini regis ad. locum Thomas Fleming, militis, capitalis baronis, ibidem, qui fuit Juratus capitalis justiciarius in banco domini regis sur le jour devant. ‘Le effect de mon respons al sieur Chancelor sur son declaracion a moi del pleasur le roi de user mon service in le dit court ovece un excellent et grave exhortation de les dueties incident et le gracious expectation que le roi ad conceave de mon indevors.”’ That his Majesty has been pleased to cast his gracious eye upon him is a greater comfort than he is able to express, but his weakness and unworthiness lead him to pray that the weight may be laid on more able shoulders, and that he may be per- mitted to continue to serve his Majesty in his present position of serjeant of laws; albeit, with faithful and true heart he will undertake any service which the King commands. Many and great are the cares of this great service, and he has learnt from his lordship ‘ that to do well and hear evil is oftentimes the martyrdom a judge must suffer,” but his lordship’s favourable supportation is and always has been his createst comfort. Sir Francis Trappss, Bart., to [Wimi1am FRanxKLanp ?] 1638, November 17. Harogat.—Has paid 61. 18s. 4d. to his cousin, George Trappes, and believes this is all that is due upon the annuity. Sends his service to Mrs. Frankeland. 1 p. [Srr Joun Meuprum (?) to Cuaruzs I.] [1639, May. Newcastle ?]—‘‘ Most gracious sovereign, I am not altogether insensible of this business whereof I am called to give my advice. I know I shall suffer some disadvantage because I am a Scot by nation and education, and the best blood that runs in my veins is thence extracted. What I shall now speak, examine, some may happly impute it as _ pro- ceeding from strength of affection to that place and people from whence I came, but I protest my zeal to your Majesty shall at this time suspend the agitation of such principles, and I will set aside all particular relationship, and look upon the question as it is, and not as passion or affection shall set it forth. ‘“The question is concerning war; an unknown subject, sweet to those who have not tried it. The worst of war is commonly in the loss, and in conclusion of the most advantageous war that ever was waged, all the reckoning being cast up, the conqueror hath had little whereof to glory; but this is not a war between the King and a stranger, but betwixt a sovereign and his subjects, a near relation, and there need to be weighty motives to dissolve this knot. ‘Subjects are easily lost; we see it in the work of every day; but once lost are not easily gained. Affections are like crystal glasses, which being once broke, no art nor cement can solder them again. But these are not such subjects as the kingly 19 prophet speaks of (a people whom I know not shall serve me), but your Majesty may say of them as Adam did of Eve, who was framed out of his rib, ‘ this bone of my bone,’ &c., or rather as David said of his subjects, in the day of his inauguration, ‘for my brethren and companions’ sakes,’ your Majesty being theirs and they yours by a double right. You are not only rea factus but vex natus, therefore the union being so strict, the motive had need be weighty which should cause a man to set his own house on fire and destroy the work of his own hands. Now let us con- sider two things: first, the necessity of this war ; secondly, the motives, whether they be of moment that a king should hazard the uncertain chances of war and the miseries that accommo- date [sic] it, whether then to forego the same. ‘For the first, it is a good note out of Tacitus, that bellum should be wtimum refugium, the last because ’tis the worst refuge, and if we consider the wisest kings that ever swayed sceptre within later times, how willing they have been to decline the stroke of war, almost upon any terms; if your Majesty con- siders the practice of Louis the 2nd of France, and Henry the 2nd of England, in the large and last catalogue of all their kings, you cannot point out two of more deep and profound judgment, better versed in the mysteries of government, yet what means they used to divert the course of war if at any time it came within their [blank]. They counted it no dishonour to yield to their subjects’ demands, though somewhat unjust and unseason- able, yea, they themselves were the first seekers and propounders of peace, and so, by that means, when the storm is over, and things come to be debated upon the great carp [torn] they were masters of their own ends and their subjects’ affections [torn] obtained a victory without a stroke. [The next paragraph is too much mutilated to print. | ‘‘Tt should be in the body politic as in the body natural; phlebotomy should never be used but when the humours are so predominant that no other course can remove them, and that unless they be expelled, they will cause a dissolution. But, God be blessed, there is no such necessity in this case. There are sundry rough humours in the body politic, it cannot be denied, and some (it may be) work obstruction in the lesser pipes of government, but your vena bastilia [basilica] and bona [vena] cava are full, and the royal spirits in them have their full and proper influence and motion, without any opposition. What then is to be done for [one] is not fit for every subject; some humours are expelled by ‘leintures’ where purgations make them more malignant. ‘‘There are three means to be used which have not yet been tried, and [any] of which is better than the means prescribed. ‘First, remove the occasion. This can be no impeachment [of your] sceptre. The wisest Kings have had the oversight in govern[ment] which a wiser day hath taught them to recall. * «Secare ’’ in the MS. 20 Your father reigned gloriously, and commanded as well the affections as the bodies of the Scots, yet he never sought the obtruding of [blank] and infinies (?) and yet no man more zealous of kingly government than he. It is an act of extreme folly to hazard the substance for the shadow, not worth the contending for, and if your Majesty were master of your own desire, you could not add one cubit to your stature. _If this like not, let me work it out. By this means they will either swallow the hook, or endure the proposal with lesser regret. Distasteful things make most at first, lesser afterwards. By degrees your Majesty may work them [to] that which for the present they rather die than embrace. We see how the Romans, by degrees, brought a royal slavery over the whole world, which if they had first propounded in downright terms, had hardly been accomplished. So Norman William by degrees brought the English to wear the yoke, which if it had at first been tendered, he either must have missed his aim, or had no people on whom to impose it, for impatient were the English nation to hear of a conqueror, or to be branded with the name of a conquered nation. Thirdly, [sic] we see the way to conquer was sometimes to fly. What if your Majesty should seem to yield in this matter to the Scots command, and give them the advantage of a fair game. [MS. much damaged here| and wait then a seasonable opportunity to [accomplish?] these things. Proposals of this kind I should hold most safe and more secure than that bloody one of the sword. I should hold that kingdom most miserable that is forced to make the remedy worse than the disease. Thus much of necessity of war. “Secondly, those things in agitation are not of such great value as to require such a desperate adventure as the hazard of a kingdom at a cast for the gain of it. Plutarch wisely compares those that know not to proportion their means to the end to such as fish with a golden hook; the loss of the hook is of more consequence than the fish you take. Truly, to speak plainly what I think, they that advise war in this kingdom scarce know what ’tis to get, nor greatly care for the loss of a kingdom, for they may [torn] thrice one game,” and fish in troubled waters. Such counsellors were the [la]te bishop of Rosse to the late Queen of Scots, the bishop of Brooks to the Lady Jane,t that miserable King of Hungaria, who were the occasion of bringing of Turks into Hungary, and the French nation into Scotland, two guests that both nations may wish they never know the way thither again. Three reasons have been given to persuade to war which I will not now answer, but leave to him who is better able and more fully instructed for such a purpose, wherefore considering that there is nulla salus bello, nulla necessitas belli, my advice to your Majesty is not to use war. ‘“‘In this advice, though I shall displease others, I shall please “ Perhaps the original had ‘ thrive on the game.”’ t Sic in MS., but the proper reading no doubt is “ to King Ladislaus,” 21 myself, because I have spoke as I think, and I hope when your Majesty shall be necessitated to draw the sword, I shall be as ready to do your Majesty service as they who now talk much of ond but neither know where to begin it nor where to end it.” pp. , {it seems rather likely that this letter may have been written by Sir John Meldrum, as it resembles in style that printed by Rushworth (vol. III., pt. 2, p. 628), and as, in the latter letter, Sir John refers to what he had formerly said to the King at Newcastle upon war. That Sir John was with the King in his earlier journey appears probable, as one of his servants got into trouble at York, while the Court was there on its way north. (See Cal. S.P. Dom. 1639, p. 51.) Lhe contemporary copyist has evidently had some difficulty in reading the MS., and the copy is much worn and torn. | T. Benasyse to his mother, Mistress Bex [asysE]. 1647, May 14.—My father has written to you as fully as he could by Uncle Ingram. He has been very ill, but is now better. Postscript [by Henry Belasyse ]: ‘ Be not too hasty till you hear of my health, and pray heartily for me. My earthly joy, farewell. H.B.” Seal with device. 1 p Overleaf. Draft of part of a letter about money matters. The Haru or Warwicx to his grandson, Ropert Ricu. [1656?] May 28, Friday.” Warwick House.—‘ Robin, I have received your letter and am nota little troubled at your with- drawing of yourself anew from your friends, and where we shall not know where to have you. If anything be done in your business this term it must be speedily done, for your father is necessitated to go to the Bath for his health, and stays only upon it, and this term is so short that if we were all agreed upon the business, I do not see how we could transact it, the books to be drawn being so long. And if we shall over-slip this term, you can act nothing in this business till Michaelmas term, which is the latter end of October. Ifear my Lord Protector does not mean you shall have his daughter, his demands are so high in things that cannot be granted, for you know what ado I have had with your father about them. And the more trust my Lord Pro- tector leaves with me t’will be the better for you. If you would have withdrawn yourself for a few days you might have gone to my house at Rotchford and lain there as long as you would, and nobody to trouble you. Your father takes it very ill that you have been often here and never came to visit him. _I shall this night or to-morrow morning, if Mr. Pyrpoint comes from the Wells, speak with him about your business, but if my Lord Protector insists upon these high demands your business will soon be at an end, for I assure you nothing could have made me * The letter has not been dated accurately, for May 28 did not fall on a Friday in any year between 1652 and 1658, both impossible dates. 22 come to half that I have offered, but seeing your great affection to my Lady Frances and her good respect to you.” Signed. Postscript. I would have you send me word where you are that we may know how to send to you. 14 pp. Endorsed by Lady Frances: “Lord Warwick to his gr: sonne.”’ C [uristian], Countess Dowacer oF DEVONSHIRE, to (her grandson] Rozsertr Ricu. (1656, May ?]—‘‘ Sweet Robin, your grandfather was here with me yesterday and has communicated to me his proceedings ; there has not been a possibility for any of your friends to send to you, otherwise you would not have been so great a stranger to their inclinations to further you in what you principally desire. I will assure you my Lord of Warwick hath shewed a very great forwardness and a very tender affection for you, and has omitted no opportunity after he was able to stir abroad to attend upon your occasion ; your friends desire your liberty and freedom as much as you can do, and receive a great part of your joy that you are likely to be delivered suddenly from your obscure condition ; you have more honour and gratitude to pay to the most excellent and principal person, to whom all your devotions are addressed, than all the hazards and miseries of your life will be able to satisfy, and I heartily wish that may ever be your chief endeavour, whereby you may perpetuate your own felicity. I am extremely glad to hear that you find yourself better in your health. I beseech you for these few days neglect nothing that may improve it ; though you slight a cold, yet others look upon it with trouble ; care of yourself will now be more considerable than ever, that this romance may receive a happy close. I have curiosity enough in my desires to see you; if I could be disguised as easily as yourself, I should watch my opportunity. I shall heartily pray for you that you may glorify God as he hath mani- festly blessed you.” 14 pp. Addressed :—‘‘ Devensher. For my best child, thes.” Endorsed :—‘‘Lady Devonshire to myself;” ut im Lady Frances’ hand. CurIsTIAN, CounTESs DowaGER oF DEVONSHIRE, to Cou. CooKE. [1656 or 1657*? ]—Prays to be informed ‘‘what is like to succeed in the treaty” for her sweet Lady Frances, as she is much troubled to find less probability than she expected of bringing that business toa happy close. Finds herself a person suspected, and confesses that she has a great partiality for her dear lady Frances. Desires to know ‘‘ whether Charles Rich show a forwardness to reconcile the difference.” Holograph. 1p. Seal of arms. * The letter may belong to 1660 (see the Countess’s letter below), but the allusion to reconciling the difference seems to point rather to the marriage treaty. Compare Mary Cromwell’s letter to her brother Henry, printed after letter ccxii., in Carlyle. 23 Ropert, 2np Ear or Warwick, to his grandson [Rogert Ricu]. [1657 ?]—“Thou small cur, yet a cur to the best finest lady in the world, there is nothing can excuse you from running away but the hope I have you have since seen your happiness, but be of good comfort for a few days, for in one seven-nights your sun shall shine on you to a lasting comfort if you continue worthy of her favour, and so small white cur, God bless thee. Your grandsire as you please.” From your mistress’ chamber, this Wednesday afternoon. Holograph. 4p. Endorsed by Lady Frances :—‘‘L. Warwick, in a pleasant humour.” Rosert, 3rp Haru or Warwick to Lapy Frances RIcHe. [1658 ? *]—Assures her that he had no desire to dispose of any things in her hands, in relation to his son’s affairs, ‘‘ who had the honour of that relation” to her Ladyship, but merely wished to see them in hopes of gaining some light concerning his debts, that his creditors might not take any unreasonable advantage, now that he (Lord Warwick) was securing them their money. Begs her to believe that no actions of his life will be so pleasant to him as those wherein he can express the value, esteem, and (if he may say so) kindness which he feels towards her. Holograph. 14 pp. Endorsed by Lady F'rances :—‘‘ Lord Warwick, relating to his sonne.” C[urist1an], Countess DowacEer or DrEvoNnsHIRE, to Lapy Frances Ricu. 1658, [before August 6.]—‘‘I bear a very great part of your trouble and grief at this time, for your most worthy sister.t My lady’s fits being so terrible, and her weakness increasing, I thought it fit to offer to your consideration a remedy that I had recommended to me when I was in my great extremity winter was twelvemonth. It is called the universal cure, or quintessence of gold; the gentleman that makes it lives in Shropshire, and I have heard that the medicine has done miraculous cures, and that to very young children, the remedy being very safe. 1 know not any that has taken it but my Lord Southampton, and I have heard it was with very good success. His pains were very intolerable and his disease in the opinion of most physicians desperate. I presume not to offer this as a fit cure for my lady further than as the physicians shall approve of it. _I know most of them look upon these remedies as irregular and extravagant, yet in great extremities they have been consenting, when other medicines have not prevailed. I believe Dr. Bates or some other *After the death of the 2nd Earl in March 1658, +t Mrs, Claypole died August 6. 24 of the physicians that are with you are able to inform how that agreed with my Lord Southampton. I only offer this to your consideration that by discourse you may inform yourself of the doctors’ opinion of such a particular remedy. 1 would not be named in it, because I know they have an undervalue, many of them, for those universal medicines. I beseech you, madam, put her Highness in mind to make a trial what Mistress Mullains can do, I have known very great and sudden alterations made by that experiment. You will believe these to be the effects of a restless night to offer you this trouble at this time; truly it proceeds from a very earnest and passionate desire to give your noble sister ease of her torments. I would go five hundred miles to fetch any remedy that might procure her relief.” Signed. 34 pp. The Haru or Warwick to Lapy Frances [Ricu] at Hampton Court. (1658, after August 6.]—‘‘I hope your Ladyship will not believe me importune in the declaration of myself very much concerned in what befalls your Ladyship, and that as in all things that gives you any satisfaction I am most pleased, so in all your griefs I am most afflicted; which, Madam, added to those obligations I received from the honour of my acquaintance with that noble and worthy lady your sister, gives me a double cause of excessive trouble, and I do most unfeignedly condole with your Ladyship’s so great a loss from my heart and soul. I shall say no more at present to increase your trouble, but shall pray to heaven to supply those losses to you, which all must be subject to that live in this world, with what may make you most perfectly happy.” Seal with crest and coronet. 1p. Addressed :—‘‘ For my Lady Frances, at Hampton Court.” CHRISTIAN, DowacerR Dvucurss or DEVONSHIRE, t0 Lapy Frances Ricu. [1658], August 14. Ampthill—Condoling with her upon the death of her sister, which she knows will be a great sorrow to all her near relatives, having been “‘so much a witness of their tenderness and affliction,’ urging upon her the consolations of religion, and offering unfeigned sympathy to the Lord Protector and her Highness in their sorrow. Holograph. 4 pp. THe Same to THE SaAmrn. [1660 ?]|—‘‘ Sweet my Lady Frances, I believe by Mr. Mount you were advertised of all that could be done in your business. Sir Charles Herbert took care of the petition, which was a very good one. I went myself the night before I came out of town to have delivered it to my Lord Manchester. Although I stayed at his house till 9 o’clock at night, yet it was not my good fortune to meet with him, but I sent him the petition by a very good friend of mine. Sir Charles Herbert was here with me this last 25 night, he tells me that by no means it should be offered at this time. When there is a fit opportunity I am confident my Lord Manchester will have it in his care. The order of the Lords’ House and the many discourses of the House of Commons, I doubt not but are come to your knowledge, and therefore you do very discreetly to keep at a distance, to observe what the consequence will be. That is not to be expected suddenly, therefore you must have patience. Whenever I find any occasion wherein your friends may be serviceable to you, I shall be sure to give you an advertisement; it troubles me very much to see so little probability for a good success in that you claim. I hear that my Lord Duke very much undervalueth any pretence can be made to his estate.* I hope you will be confident of what falls within my power.” Signed. 2 pp. Addressed: ‘For my Lady Frances Rich.” JoHN Russet to Lapy Frances Ricu. 1662, November 28. Chippenham.—“ In spite of all that dis- tance into which my duty has thrown me, you are still so really present that I find it now as difficult a thing to write to your Ladyship as it but lately was to speak to you; . . . my soul has not been sluggish, but alas is both unable and afraid to pay its devotions. . . . You know, madam, what I ail, what I would tell you, what I would have. Be gracious to one that humbly expects his life or death from your decree. ‘“‘T dare not, Madam, be so rude as to beg a letter from you, and yet my respect to your Ladyship’s quiet gives me this impudence. Would you, Madam, be rid of me, and all those disturbances which you are still likely to receive from me, do but bless me with a line or two, and I shall certainly die for joy, and so you will escape those further impertinences which else you must suddenly expect.” 1 p. THe Same to THE Samp. 1662, December 12. Chippenham.—‘“‘ I should be afraid thus to repeat your Ladyship’s trouble, did.I not now consider myself only as your servant, and upon that account value my own preserva- tion. Itis that, Madam, which has so hugely endeared me to myself and this world that I begin to be fondly tender of that life which will speedily prove burdensome to me if 1am denied your livery. . . . When I wrote last, I was afraid to receive a favour from your Ladyship, lest it should fill me with such ecstasies as might throw me out of my very being, and now I die unless I may obtain one. Thus devout, religious souls tremble when they are going to heaven, and yet pine and mourn because they are not there. . . . But why do [ at this distance beg for that I ought to fetch? Yes, Madam, I am resolved very speedily to throw myself at your Ladyship’s feet;.. . . I fly, methinks I am all wings, and if in the next moment you see me not waiting upon you, it is because, Madam, I bring with me my poor all.” 13 pp. * Newhall, Essex, now given to the Duke of Albemarle, had been granted to Cromwell, and was settled by him on his daughter Frances. * 26 JoHN Russetu to Lapy Frances Ricu. [1662 ?] Chippenham.—“ Love and fear, grief and impatience, are my perpetual tormentors. I cannot sleep but with a great deal of disturbance, I have not the same advantage of air as other men, I do not so much breathe as sigh, this is the condition I have been in ever since I saw you last, and now, Madam, that I have made known my torments to you, give me leave to tell you that there is nothing (in this world) can give meanything of ease but one line from your Ladyship, for which I as earnestly beg for as I would for a morsel of bread if I were ready to starve; and since, Madam, it is in your power to take me off this rack, it concerns your generosity very much not to use cruelty to one who cries you quarter, and casts himself at your feet, where I beg that you would be pleased sometime to remember that I am, Madam, your Ladyship’s most humble and most dutiful servant.” [Lapy Frances Ricu to Joun Russstt. | [1662?}]—I am very sorry you have entertained an affection which proves so troublesome to you and hope you will not wonder if I take care to preserve myself from the passion which has done you so much mischief. You are too reasonable to interpret this slighting of you, for I consider you so much herein as to make you my example, and for your sake am an enemy to that wicked disease called love, because it handles you so severely. I assure you, Sir, I so far sympathize with you as upon your account to be afraid of it, and advise you as soon as possibly you can to rid yourself of such an uncivil guest. Surely that which unmans you, which torments you with much fear, grief and impatience, which disturbs your rest, denies you the common benefit of air, (and so near Newmark(et] Heath too,) and turns all your breath into sighs, must needs be very dangerous to a poor silly woman. You have no reason to complain of these lines, because they express as much charity and care for you as faithfulness to myself. You are too honest to wish another infected because you are sick. I hope your recovery, and if I have not forgot the content of your last, I think I have more than satisfied your own desire, for you were so reasonable as to consider my poverty, and so only requested one line.” Draft. 1 p. JoHN Russet to Lapy Frances Ric. [1662 ?]—If this letter is not so tedious as the last, it is only the fulness of my poor heart which spares you. ‘‘I ask not, Madam, what is become of my last scribblings, I make no com- plaints of your Ladyship’s silence, I beg no expressions of kindness from you, I do not so much as tell you how much I honour and serve you. The excess of my passion for you, as well as my respects to you, strike me dumb, and confound me. . . . It is confessed to your hand that the same understanding which commands me to love you, requires you to slight and scorn me ; only, Madam, indulge me this freedom, to assure your Ladyship 27 that I must, in spite of your too, too reasonable severity, live or die yours. . . . Iam sucha sinner, methinks its pride in me to pray, nor may I ever expect to be blessed unless, like heaven, you forgive and show mercy to your Ladyship’s most humble creature.” 1». JoHN Russetu to Lapy. Frances Ricuw. [1663, beginning of?] Tuesday. Chippenham.—..... “The greatest pleasure I ever had in my life is that of having seen you, and the greatest torment, in being at this distance. It is certainly but just that so great a good fortune as that of having found you should cost me something, nay, though it were my life, I should not think I had bought it at too dear a rate. . . . Even at the same time that I suffer that I see you not and am in doubt whether you love me, I would not change conditions with those who are most fortunate, who see, and who enjoy. I cannot now in any company exceed a smile, and when I have viewed all about me, I retire into a corner by myself. Be pleased therefore, dear Madam, that that convenient time (as you were pleased to call it) may be with the soonest, and that after so much suffering, I may enjoy the greatest of happinesses. 14 pp. Lapy Frances Ricu to Jonn Russeuu. [1663, beginning of ?]—I have received yours, and have only now time to thank you for the very great expressions of love I find in it. I will not now complain of you or chide you, otherwise I could take it ill you should, after all that has passed between yourself and me, say you are in a doubt whether I love you; nor can I allow you to mention so much your suffering upon my account, since I must tell you my usage has been very favourable, but I excuse all such escapes of your pen, as proceeding from an extravagant passion, and for your sake wish the object of it more considerable. To make it so is the account your fuller satisfaction is delayed, and till those affairs depending are ripened, be content with the very good fortune you have hitherto had, and as patiently as you can, lengthen out your consideration and respect of her who has, she thinks, very early put you into a capacity of pretending to her and deserved the expectation. At Mr. White’s return from Hursely, you shall hear further.” Draft, written on the back of John Russell's letter. 1 p. Joun Russe~u to Lapy Frances Ricu. [1663 ?] February 14. Chippenham.—Assures her that it 1s impossible to express the torture he is in until she satisfies the hopes she has given him leave to entertain, he being like a man pressed to death who cries, more weights, or like those good souls who have had a foretaste of the blessedness to come. He is all wing, flame and desire, and conjures her, by heaven’s example, and by her pity, compassion, bounty and goodness, to 28 perfect what she has so generously begun, to abbreviate the tedious dark interval in which he languishes, and to pronounce his jubilee and triumph. 14 pp. Seal of arms. JoHN Russetut to Lapy Frances Ricw. [1663, Before May? *]—‘‘ Thus far I have forced myself to endure what I cet help, but I find it impossible to get beyond this place without looking back. . . . I am jogging on toa place that can yield no pleasure whilst you are not in it, and only comfort myself in this, that I am going to prepare it for your Ladyship. Oh God, how it torments my grateful soul that after all is done it will be no more worthy of you.” 1p. Eindorsed by Lady Russell :—‘‘ My dear husband’s letters.” JouN Russetu to his wife, Frances RussEuu. (1663? Newmarket.]|—My dear, Lord Thomond has gone a-hunting, but expects to find you here on his return, has taken great care in having a good dinner upon your account, and will be ‘‘extraordinary concerned if you come not, neither will my sistert be content without this messenger coming to you. If you make haste, you may be here soon enough. Pray, if you can possible, let me see thee, dear rogue.” 1 p. THe Same to THE SAME. [1663 ? Newmarket, ]—‘‘My dear, my Lord Thomond and the rest were yesterday to see my Lord North, and stayed so long that it was dark. Some advised him to take a candle and lantern with him, but he swore like himself, or the devil, that he would not. The coachman, being a stranger, laid them down without hurting them. They lay all night at a farmer’s. ‘““My Lord Bryon [O’Brien] came to Newmarket, and_ this morning I am going out a-hunting with him. I let you know this, because you may take your choice whether you will come hither in the afternoon or stay till Monday and dine with them. ‘‘Dear rogue, make much of thyself and let not thy domestic affairs trouble thee, and in so doing you will oblige your poor but loving husband, and dear dog.” Postscript. ‘‘ About five this morning I writ this nonsense.” 19. Addressed :—‘‘ For my dear wife, Mrs. Russell, at Chip- penham.” Frances RussEeuu to her husband, Joun Russewu. [1663 ? Chippenham.]—‘‘My dear, I have received thy letter and am sorry I cannot answer thy desires. There is no possibility of my coming; the horses are at plough, and * They were married, May 7, 1663, ae 7th Earl of Thomond, married, as his second wife, Sarah, daughter of Sir Francis Russell. 29 besides, my present indisposition will not suffer me to wait upon that good company where you are. I am sure you cannot want a great deal of company to eat up your good dinner. I should have been very glad if I could have made one. Give my humble service to my lady and lord, and beg their pardons. JI shall take some other time to wait upon them.” Postscript. ‘‘ Hat for thyself and me too, for I shall fast till I see thee.” Draft, on the back of her husband's letter. 3 p. Sir Joun Russeu to his wife, Lapy Frances Russewu. [1664, April 28 or 29.°]—* To-morrow morning, about three a’clock, I shall set out of town, waiting upon the corpse of my dear father, and intend not to leave them} till they are committed to the earth; and were it not for leaving behind me thy dear self, should be contented to be buried with them. Thy dear rogue, J.R.” Postscript. ‘‘ Mr. Par is writing to Mr. White.” THE Same to THE Same. [1666,] December 4.—‘‘ Sunday night I came to London, and to-morrow morning my uncle William and myself are to meet my Lord B. and I believe shall conclude our bargain. 18,4001. is the most that he will give, so that this night I have to consider about it. The Scots are utterly routed. They were in number fifteen hundred ; they fought within three miles of Edinburgh. The greatest part of them' are killed, the rest taken and fled.” This is certain, and will be in the next Gazette. 1 p. THe Same to THE SAME. [1667, March 71?] Thursday.—Cannot get his money before Tuesday. Has met with as much crossness as ever, but hopes it is nearly over. To complete his misfortune, learns from his Uncle Russell of poor Will’s illness. Prays for news. 12 pp. [Post ma, Ma; 8.] THe Same to THE SAME. [1667 ?]May 5. London.—I pray you tell Will Nelson that his company is desired here in order to finish my business, which I do not think will keep me from being with you on Monday’ or Tuesday next [week ?]. ‘‘ Dear child, make much of thyself, and let it not be in the power of that ridiculous woman to give thee any trouble.”” I hope she will have gone before you get this. Tell Dick Shaw that Mr. Francklen of Newmarket has charged a bill * Sir Francis Russell was buried at Chippenham on April 30 of this year. t The word corpse is usually written as a plural noun in the 17th century, tNeither March nor May 8 fallon a Thursday in 1667 or the following years, Apparently the letter was written either on March 7, 1667, or May 7, 1668. The postmarks of these letters are sometimes the same date and sometimes a day later than the date of the letter itself, 30 of 351. upon him, payable at sight, but what it means [ know not. ‘‘All the news I can tell you is that the King will certainly be at Newmarket at Strawberry’s match, and that the Queen is breeding. She keeps her bed, and is extraordinary careful lest she should mis-carry. My Lord Thomond and my sister send you their services, and I think will leave this place at the same time that I shall. My sister is very fine, and so is every body that is in town but myself. I do not perceive that there is any particular fashion, but everybody pleasing their own fancy. Those few things I am to buy for you shall be bought by my cousin Chicheley . . . Send word to James Nellson that when the King comes, there will be one or two come down to run with him, therefore let him be in heats. His name is so famous at court that the King has a desire to see him run.” Mr. Kingsmell has given me some marshall gloves for you all, ‘‘ but I find Madam Frances most in favour, for she has a pound of marshall powder, as well as gloves. ‘“‘T supped the other night at my Lord Mountague’s, whereI was much made on, and my Lady extreme kindly asking after you. Our feast was a venison pasty, and as fat a one as ever I saw. There was a great deal of company, my Lord Arendoll of Warder for one, who you are much beholden to, for he did not only enquire after you, but began your health. My paper will let me say no more to you but that I am your affectionate husband till death.” 4 pp. Sir JoHn Russevu to his wife, Lapy Frances Russe. (1667, May 11?] London, Saturday.—lI hear that Lord Crofts leaves town to-morrow afternoon and hope to get room in his coach, and to be with you on Monday or Tuesday. ‘‘ There is no more news than when Will Nellson left this place. The King will be at Newmarket, but leaves not Whitehall till Thursday. My Lord Thomond tells me that the King told him he would see Chippenham, but I believe his stay in the country will be so short that he will have no time. If he does, it will be only in a morning, to bowls, and back again to Newmarket to dinner.” 2pp. [Post mark Ma., but the figure defaced. |] THe Same to THE SAME. (1667?] May 12.—Has been in much trouble, his business still hanging just as it was, but now Mr. White has come to town, he hopes ‘‘ everything will go glib,” and that he will be with her this week, and perhaps Lord Thomond also. His Lordship sends thanks for the pigeon pie, which unfortunately has lain at the warehouse until this day, but whether spoiled or no he takes it very kindly of her, and intends to present her with ‘‘a new fashion fan.” 2 pp. 31 Sir Joun Russexy to his wife, Lapy Frances Russew. (1667, May ?] Thursday morning. London.—At my first coming to town, I met with my Lord Gorge, who is desirous to go on, 80 pray tell Mr. Percivall, “that, excuses set aside, he and my writings must forthwith come to town.” This is of great consequence to me. ‘I find nothing here as I expected, but am confident that your great ones had rather have England served as I lately, told you than some people should be in power.” I am this morning going to see your son. My thoughts are wholly with thy dear self and little ones, and as soon as Mr. Percivall is in town, I shall leave it, therefore pray haste him away. 2 pp. THE Same to THE SAME. [1667,] June 22.—Has seen her son, who still has a cold, but looks fat. Will go again to-morrow, and take either Nurse Fletcher or Dr. Coks, as ‘‘he is very full of heat all over him, like the red gum, which the learned say is good for him.”’ Postscript. ‘‘The Dutch have left us. I hope they are not with you. My Lady Rouse is dead.” 1 p. THe Same to THE SAME. [1667,] June 25. [London.]|—‘‘ My cousin Waller and Mr. Percivall, being slow men of London, have hindered my being with you so soon as I expected,” but I hope to set out for Chippenham the day after to-morrow. My brother Claypole and I have seen your son Rich, who is well. ‘‘It is now reported that the Parliament is to be called within thirty days, and that the Dutch treaty is broke off. I hope this ill-news may prove like what we have heard formerly, but I fear it is too true.” 1 p. THe Same to THE SAME. (1667, June 27 ?*]—‘‘I have now ordered my business so that to-morrow I intend to set out of London, leaving Mr. Percivall behind. I believe by the time this comes to you, you are as much alarmed as you were lately. The Dutch are come up almost to Gravesend; they have made some disturbance here, but all will blow over, as it did the other day. I just now come from Wolledg, where I think they are so strong it is impossible any ships can come by. On Saturday expect me.” 1 p. THe SAME to THE SAME. [1667,] July 9. London.—I can tell you no more than in the letter I sent you yesterday by Sir John Chicheley, but I believe my Lord G. intends to go on, for he is at the business from morning till night. He has already been to three counsel about it, Fountaine, * Date, Friday (erased) 28th, but the post mark is [Thursday] June 27th, 32 Hillis and Raymont, and is still going to more. ‘‘ Few believe we shall have peace. Some say the Dutch demand liberty to be allowed in England, and many such unreasonable things.” 1 p. Postscript. This is my third letter to you and I have not heard one word. Sir JoHN Russeuu to his wife, Lapy Frances Russewu. (1667, July 18?] Saturday night.—Lord Gorge tells me faithfully that I shall know his mind on Monday next. ‘ Lord Fanconberg will suddenly be in town, but not my Lady. Mr. Bellasis is yet alive, but so weak that I never saw anything like him. He admits of no company, but hearing that I was in the house, desired to see me. He is just winking in the socket. The news of peace is still stronger and stronger. I hope by this time you in the country believe it, though we have made you often fools.” Tell your son Will that his sword and belt were forgotten to be sent, but I will take care of them. Postscript. ‘Since I writ this, my Lord George has been with me, and we are like to go on. He presents his service to you.” 2 pp.- [The post-mark, although very indistinct, appears to be Jy: 15, which was a Monday. | Tur Same to THE SAME. (1667, July?] Sunday. From my chamber at Mr. Wing’s.— Though you were yesterday troubled with a letter from me, I know not how to spare you now, for my only pleasure is in thinking of you and the little ones. I wish my business with Lord G. may not fall out as I have heard you prophecy ; my fortune hitherto has been ill, but I shall not trouble about things that I cannot help, and beg you will endeavour the same. Yesterday’s great news of our peace with the Dutch has come to nothing. ‘‘My service to my Lord Tho{mond] and the rest with you. Mr. Feltham promised me yesterday to give my Lord an account of our London lies, so we reckon all that is reported here. Sir Thos. Billingsley is as much yours as formerly. I find no alteration in him unless it be that he looks younger. As for his apparel, from head to foot they are the game you remember in your father’s time, not so much as a pair of new shoes, or a hair altered in his periwig since he left Chippenham. For my part I believe he has been no further than Westminster, keeping the Kings and Queens company. I am confident they will want new clothes before him. My dear heart, farewell. I am thine till death.” Postscript. ‘‘ Kiss poor Will and Betty for me. I will do the like for you to Rich.” 2 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. [1667, July? London.] Saturday.—Cannot yet tell how his business will go, as if a decree is needed it will be next term 33 before it can be done; if not, the bargain stands. ‘‘The great news now 1s that the peace is certainly concluded, but upon what terms is not yet known.” 1 p. Sir Joun Russet to his wife, Lapy Frances Russewu. [1667, July. London.]—I have to-day received your letter, and one from my Uncle Russell, which wholly concerned yourself, so I shall “leave you to imagine some ugly thing said of you. But (setting Mrs. Chinery’s way of discourse aside) it was that that pleased me, though no news, for it was always my belief,” yet it is pleasant to find my relations of my mind. My Lord has put me off for two or three days more and then our counsel is to see whether the bargain may not go on, and the decree be let alone till next term. ‘‘I find my Lord very willing to proceed, but the carefullest man that ever I sawin my life. Peace with the Dutch is once more believed, and I think we may now trust to it.” Nurse Fletcher is sending down your house- keeper. Do not take too much care, but make much of your- self. I hope your claret is good. If not, let me know, and ‘anything else you would have me do for you. ‘‘I often wish you with me, or one of your little brats. Your son Rich is well.” 14 pp. THe Same to THE Same. [1667, September 10,] Tuesday.—I have'had a meeting with Lord Gorges, and believe all will be arranged if the trustees are here on Friday, as I have engaged they shall be. Pray tell Mr. Parr this, and desire Will. Nelson to get my Uncle Gerard to sign the release I left with you and trust it to him, or send it to Mr. Doget, or any of his friends here in town. The discharge must be only for what is in the schedule, 5501. and interest, but I mean to pay him the rest of what I owe him out of my first payment. The witnesses are to be Mr. Dowman, Goodman Powers, and Mr. Floyd. ‘‘ My sister Katherine must likewise do the like for 400/., but Mr. Percivall has taken care about that . . . And now, my dear, give me leave to tell you that the trouble I am now in about my business, and all that I ever met with, never was so great a concern to me as the thoughts of leaving you in so much trouble as I did the other day. I shall be glad if anything in this letter may be pleasing to you, and that it may be in my power to remove your melan- choly, for whilst you are so, it is un-possible for me to be happy. ‘Therefore, my dear child, if you have any kindness for your poor husband, let me find an alteration in you by your next letter.”’ Postscript. Saturday is the day for sealing, as Lord G. goes out of town on Monday next. 14 pp. [The post mark is September 10, which fell on a Tuesday in this year. | ‘14170 a C 34 Sir Joun Russeuu to his wife, Lapy Frances RussE.u. [1667?] September 12.—Is so angry with her for her severe letter that although his London troubles are like to end on Saturday next, he cannot be in good humour until she makes him amends, and is no longer so cruel as to doubt the real love of her poor husband, who thinks himself in purgatory whilst ie from her dear self. 1p. [The date is that of the post- mark. Tur Same to THE SAME. [1667,] November 21.—Since coming to town, I have wholly attended to my business, and hope to be with you next Tuesday. ‘My [Lord] and Lady Fauconberg I this day dined with. My Lord is very melancholy at the loss of his two sisters. He intends to keep Christmas with you.’”’ My Lady has taken a cook-maid for you. I have not seen her yet, but she was under- cook to Lord Castleton, and Lady Fauconberg thinks is very fit for you. ‘‘ Pray dismiss your bedlam cook with all the speed you can. Iam sure she cannot but be a great plague to you sh I can tell you no more news now than when I left you. The Parliament takes great pains, but as yet no effects are seen, but much is expected from them.”’ 1 p. THe Same to THE SAME. (1667, November 23], Saturday. London.—My business will not possibly let me be with you until Wednesday next, but your cook sets out on Monday.’ ‘“‘The Parliament is very severe against all that have received bribes, and are daily inquiring them out. Mr. Ashbernam, Parliament man for Sussex (as I take it) is voted out of the House for being guilty of the afore-mentioned crime. Lord Clarendon’s business is as it was. Next Tuesday both Houses are to have a free conference.” ' Postscript. ‘‘My Lady Thomond is younger and brisker than ever I knew her.” #p. THe Same to THE SAME. [1667-1670.* |—Has been to see her son, who looks much better than when she left him. Must spend aday or two in reckoning with Brooks, but will certainly be with her on Tuesday night, for he finds no comfort in this place or company and will make all possible haste back to her. 1 p. Postscript. ‘‘ Remember to burn this.” THe Same to THE SAME. [1667-1670, London.] Tuesday.—‘‘ My dear child, you might be sure that it was something more than ordinary that hindered * Sir John died in March, 1670. It is doubtful to which of the visits to London this and the following letters should be given, 35 me from writing to thee by the last post. I thank God I now believe my troubles wearing away, but in all my life-time I never met with so insolent a base, dirty, proud fellow as Parr has been since his coming to town.” My uncle and I intend to leave town next Thursday by the Cambridge coach, and pray you to let your coach meet us there at the Black Bear. “TI long to be with you, and am making all the haste that I can possible to dispatch my affairs in this dirty place. I just now came from my Lady Thomond, who you and I are mightily beholden to. I have made no other visit since I came to town unless it were to your son Rich; he is very well and a brave boy.” Your last kind letter came very seasonably, for I never was so melancholy in my life as I was then, but the thoughts of so soon enjoying your company have banished all that away. 1 p. Sir Jonn Russewu to his wife, Lapy Frances RussEwu. [1667-1670.] Storford.—Intends to make all the haste possible to get back to her. Cannot lodge at Mr. Wing’s, as his daughter has the smallpox, but means to lie at Mrs. Bladon’s if he can have room. His letters are to be sent to Thos. Percivall’s. Her son has had and is like to have a cold journey, but no doubt a day or two of her care will recover him. Sends kisses to her and her son and daughter, for which she is to pay Rich, the bearer. 1 p. THe Same to THE SAME. [ 1667-1670. ]|—Hopes to end his troublesome business in time to leave town on Monday morning by the Cambridge coach, and means to reach home the same night, being too impatient to see his wife and her nursery to make two days’ journey of it. Lord Thomond will set out at the same time and will be with her on Tuesday. Begs her not to be melancholy and sends kisses to the ‘poor souls”? Will, Betty and Rich, who, he hopes, will have better fortune than he has had. 14 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. (1667-1670. ]—Immediately on arriving im London has seen Mr. White, who promises a speedy end to all the troublesome business. Has been to Lord Fauconberg’s, ‘‘ where was a great deal of company dined with him, the Duke of Albemarle, my Lord of Thomond, and my Lord I know not who.” Saw her sister, but my Lord stayed with his merry company. Is too weary to write more, but will be home on Saturday. 1 p. Tue Same to THE SAME. [1667-1670.] Saturday night—Has reached London safely, and he and- Lord Gorge are once more like to make a bargain. He offers 1007. more {than formerly, but wishes to have the Michaelmas rents. 1 p. 36 Srr Joun Russert to his wife, Lapy Frances Russe. [1667-1670, London.] Sunday night.—Finds that he cannot possibly get away until the end of the week, although he is far more impatient for her company than she can be for his. 1 p. THe SaME tO THE SAME. (1670, January? London.] Tuesday. At Mr. Gargrave’s House.—His Uncle Russell still thinks to make a great bargain for him, but he will be very careful what he does. His brother and sister Sheers send their services. Cannot but think her very happily bestowed. 1 p. Tur Same to THE SAME. (1670, Jan. 20.]|—I had no sooner reached Mr. Gargrave’s house than I was sent for to my Lady Fauconberg, who will not suffer me to lie out of her house, and continually expresses her kindness to us and ours. Mr. Strickland and his spouse are likewise here. I wish I could tell you anything good about our own concerns, but Lord §. is as unlikely to get money as ever. To-night my Uncle Chicheley is coming to give me his advice, ‘and I doubt not but one way or other to bring my affairs so that we may live happier than we hitherto [have] done.’ The beginning of next week I shall be with you, and the Monday after, you must think of coming here, for my lady knows not how to be without you, and bids you to prepare against that time. You are to make me your [deputy ? | at Chippenham, where, when you are weary of this place, your husband will receive you with kindness home again. He knows not how to live without you, yet is well satisfied for you to be with so good a friend. Postscript. ‘‘Tuesday last Lord Fauconberg left this place. To-morrow suffers Devall* who I perfectly knew, but am never the better, for my ring and watches are sold, and never more to be heard of.” Torn. 2 pp. [Post mark, Ja. 20.] THe Same to THE SAME. 1669-70, February 10. Chippenham.—All things here are as well as is possible without thy good company, which nothing should have robbed me of but my Lady Fauconberg. ‘‘ When I consider that you are with a person that has so much love for you . . . I cannot but be satisfied, in spite of all my ill-fortune. No, child, if thou designest to make thy poor husband happy let not the cares of this world trouble thee, and it is done.” My service to “‘the best and greatest lady in the world,” and to Mrs. Bella Strickland. At the end of the letter are some childish scribbles signed W. R., and noted by Sir John: ‘What your son desires besides craving your blessing and sending his humble services * Claud Duval, executed Jan. 21, 1670. 37 to my Lady Fauconberg, you may read as perfectly as I ean.” 12 yp» Addressed: “For the Lady Russell, at the Lord Fauconberg’s house in Lincoln’s Inn Fields, London.” Lapy Frances Russent to her husband, Sir Jonn Russetw. [1670,] February 10.—‘‘ Although I am got well to this place, where, as you told me, I should be received with a great deal of joy and kindness, yet methinks I want thy dear self to complete this present pleasure which I now enjoy. I can most-truly assure thee that as well as I love this place, and as much respect and fondness as I meet with from my dear sister and other persons, yet I could not live contented here without thee.” Last night your Uncle Chicheley and Mr. Secretary supped here, and I find it is thought necessary for you to come up yourself about the business with your Uncle R[ussell], and, should any difference arise between you, then is the time for your Uncle C[hicheley| and Mr. Secretary to umpire between you. ‘There is little of news stirring. The pretty widow is now sick of the small-pox, but the danger is past. The little Cavendish heir* died last night of a consumption, which has caused a great deal of sadness at Southampton House. I have received visits and compliments from every [one] but Lady Poul[et?] who, I hear, is very angry at your letter to her Lord. I pray God bless my dear, and send him safe to his most passionately fond, dearly [loving] wife.” Postscript. ‘‘I pray God bless my dear, dear sweet babes. Kiss them over and over from their poor mama. I long to hear how you all do. Give my service to Lady Russell, and a kiss to my little patient.” 2 pp. Postscript by Lord Fauconberg. ‘You had need make haste up, for your wife is so courted by the Venetian Ambassador that I fear he will make you a cuckold. My service to all with you, and kiss our babes from me.—Yours, Fauconberg.”’ EARL OF CLARENDON. 1671, April 8. Montpelier.—Copies of the letters written by the 1st Earl of Clarendon to the Duke and Duchess of York, on hearing that his daughter had joined the Church of Rome. 38 pp. [Printed in State Tracts, the Harleian Miscellany and elsewhere. | Sir WrutiaM FRanKLAND to Viscount F'AavconBERGE, at Fauconberge House, near Charing Cross. 1678[-9], January 21. [Thirkleby.]—‘‘I acknowledge to your Lordship the news of the further prorogation was not at all unexpected or surprising to me, though it came very *The MS. has ‘“‘Candish ayer.” 38 opportunely, for this day Major Talbot (who dined with me) and myself had agreed to write to York for taking our places in the coach against Thursday sennight, but since it hath pleased God and the King to order it otherwise, we must bear it patiently, for when all is done, stultitia hominis et saprentia Der gubernant mundum. I am extremely grieved to hear of the return of your Lordship’s old distemper, but hope the country air will restore sanitatem corporis, as your study and garden will tranquallitatem animt, in which consists Epicurus’s swmmum bonwm. I have not writ so much Latin these twenty years, but as things are at this time, see no reason why an English tongue, as well as an English heart, should not grow every day out of fashion.” 1 p. Seal of arms. Tuomas Lasce.ues to Sir Wiiu1am Franxuanp, at Thirkelbye. [16]78[-9], February 3.—I have communicated yours about the election of knights of the shire to several freeholders hereabouts, and have not failed to make Sir Gilbert Gerard’s and Sir Henry Calverley’s interest* as strong as I can. I hope they will carry it, ‘‘though Mr. Marwood, by his brother Metcalfe’s interest, puts in to give us some trouble; my Lord of Durham also hath recommended his elder brother with some earnestness, and a kind of little threatening, but obstinate tempers will not be wrought upon by any impressions but such as they hike.” Pray give my service to your lady, and to Mr. Sanderson and his lady. = p. to [Sir Wiutiam FRanxuanp]. [16]78[-9], February 8. York.—Mr. Tancred will tell you that the County Court is adjourned, and that no writ came. Sir John Kay desired my assistance, but I told him honestly that I had engaged all the friends I could for Lord Fairfax and Lord Clifford, and believed the whole county was so resolved for them that it was not possible to shake their interest. He seemed not very pleased, nor willing to desist, but I am confident all his striving will be in vain. He wishes to make the country believe “that my Lord Fairfax waives it, and it is so far very right that he does not seek it, but desires to be excused, and yet I am assured he will accept it,’ and have been bold enough to tell him that he must not refuse. $p. Signature torn off. THe Same to THE SAME. 1678[-9], February 3.—Lord Fairfax dined with me to-day and we pressed him exceedingly to declare his joining with Lord Clifford, but all that we could get from him was thatif he joined with any, it should be with Lord Clifford. We suppose he will *For Northallerton borough. 39 declare himself at the meeting next Friday, at the George. No one openly opposes Lord Clifford so far except Sir Jo. Kay, but it is feared that he may strike in with the interest of the Lord: L[atimer] get many of the West-Riding gentry to be present at that meeting, and set up one of them against Lord Clifford. As the great design of this previous meeting is to prevent clashings and bandyings at the great popular meeting for the election, I am . hugely desirous that his Lordship’s interests should be strength- ened there. Your own presence would be of great use, but if your distemper will not permit of your coming, it would be well for you to prevail with some considerable North-Riding gentlemen to be there. Although Lord Fairfax desires to be excused, yet he has declared that ‘“‘if his country choose him, he will serve them the best-he can.”’ Signature torn off. In the same hand- writing as the preceding. 1 p. Noted by Sir William, “ the latter letter.”’ Sir WriuuiaAM FRANKLAND to Viscount F'AUCONBERGE. 1678[-9], February 4. [Thirkleby ].—The gout is so violent upon me that I cannot rise from bed. I have little to add to what the two enclosed letters from my old intelligencer will tell you.* ‘I hope our fears of a surprising election are now past, for on Monday, the day we feared, neither Lord L[atimer] nor none for him nor any writ appeared. I could wish your Lordship had writ to Sir Richard Grahme to have engaged him for my Lord Clifford, for I hear he is very busy for Sir J[ohn] K[aye] . . . I hear just now from Thirske that my Lord Derby refuses to give Sir William Went[worth] his interest there, pretending to him a pre- engagement, though he has hitherto recommended none, and am confident if your Lordship had an opportunity of discoursing with him it might have been gained for my nephew, for I find the town very well disposed to him, and do believe, if my Lord Derby do not concern himself in the election, he is in a fairer way than anybody to be my partner, and I am certain he will be a very good one.” Pray show the enclosed letters to none but my lady, as the hand may be known, and I would have no prejudice come to one who shows himself so zealous for the good of his country. Signed. 1p. Seal of arms. Tie Same to THE SAME. 1678[-9], February 7.—Not being able to go myself to the meeting of the gentlemen at York, I prevailed with Mr. Chamber to do so, asking him to compliment Lord Clifford and Lord Fairfax from you, and to tell them that, according to your instructions, he had sent to try to engage all the gentlemen of this Riding for their Lordships’ interest, and had reason to be confident that they would be very unanimous in it. I have also sent my servant with letters to their Lordships and Sir Jo. K[aye] (who had writ for my assistance, but my answer was * Probably the two preceding letters. 40 pre-engagement) to the same effect, and have heartily pressed Lord Fairfax to declare his resolution of standing and to join with Lord Clifford. I thank your Lordship on behalf of my nephew (now in Lincolnshire). By some expressions in your letter, you seem to think that I had once some intention of standing for the county, but I can assure you I never gave the least countenance to such an idea. ‘‘When they were appre- hensive at York of a surprising election, some public-spirited men, considering how they might best oppose it, resolved upon the sudden to get me to appear, and in the mean-time were labouring all about to make as many voices as they could (and I heard since they had got a great number) and were very confident, in case my Lord L[atimer] should have offered at such a thing, that they were providedfor him. Upon notice of this, being unwilling to engage in this business, I persuaded nephew to undertake it . . . though thus far I'll deal truly with your Lordship, which is more than ever I yet owned to any, that in case upon my appearance at York an irregular election should have been offered at, I would without fear of any great man whatever, if nobody else had appeared to oppose him, have stood myself rather than have submitted to such a trick upon the country. But all that matter is now at an end, and we are carrying on the interests of the two Lords with all our might.” I write this lying upon my bed, but thoughI be lame, I have not been lazy in this busy conjuncture. 14 pp. Seal of arms. Sir WiuuiaAM FRANKLAND to Viscount FAUCONBERGE. 1678[-9], February 9. [Thirkleby.]|—Mr. Bell has written to his wife that he believes Lord Derby ‘‘ acquiesces upon your Lordship’s letter for nephew,’ and has desired her to promote his interest, which she is very ready to do, so I make no question but he will be my partner. I have sent a post to Lincoln to him, and we shall hasten the election as fast as we can, as Mr. Hayes sends word that the writs are come to the sheriff. Myr. Chamber has given you an account of Friday’s meeting. I wish all counties may agree upon as good a choice. Postscript. ‘‘Some say young Arthington will put Sir John Reseby [Reresby] out at map one 1 p. THe Same to THE SAME. 1678[-9], February 14.—The two Lords at York expressed themselves as much obliged to you, especially Lord Clifford. After some pressing, Lord Fairfax was persuaded to declare that he would join interests with Lord Clifford, and Sir J. K[aye], who at first declined to quit his pretences, afterwards agreed to do so; although Lord Clifford is still not without some (I think groundless) apprehensions on his score. I forgot in my last to tell you that Lady Davison died last Saturday, and was to be buried as yesterday. I should have 4] gone to see her, but Chas: Belasyse wrote from Blakestone, desiring me not to do so, although my lady took my intentions very kindly. I have written to desire his company at the election to-morrow at Thrisk. No news of any opponent. Jack Davison continues at Coxwould and did not go to my lady’s funeral, by her own desire, as I hear. 12 pp. / Sir Wiur1am Franxuanp to [Lorp Favconsere]. -1678[-9], February 16.—‘‘ Yesterday nephew Saunderson and myself were chosen at Thrisk with an universal consent, no antagonist appearing to dispute it with us. We had a great deal of good company besides our neighbours—as Sir Metc[alfe] Rob[inson], the Talbots, Mr. Lascelles, &c.—for Sir Godfrey Copley, Mr. Rush (Ruisshe) Wentworth and Mr. Jo. Wentw[orth’s | son came from Aldbr[ough] to the election. I find the two first are very confident of their cause there, saying they have it in their choice whether they will be chosen by the nine or the greater number ; but I believe they will stick to the latter, and rely upon the committee of elections, for they expect the sheriff will return the other, right or wrong, and seem to think that Mr. Aldbr: [? Arthington] will at last resign to Sir Jon[athan] Jenn [ings] to join with Sir Jo. Res[by]. Upon Thursday the election was at Burrow-bridge, where Sir Henry Goth{[ericke] and Sir Tho. Maull[everer] were chosen without opposition, Sir Jon. appearing and being mounted for the first. Upon Friday Sir Gilb[ert Gerard] and Sir Hen. Cal[verley| were chosen at North-Allerton, Mr. Marw[ood] having desisted. Sir Jo. Hewley is drinking hard at Knasbr[ough] against Sir Tho. Slingsby, but not given over his pretences at York, where the election is to be Monday sennight. I hear Sir Jo. Dawney will certainly be chosen one at Pomfr[et] and the dispute will lie between Sir Pat[ience] Ward and Mr. Ramsden. Sir Rob. Eden and Colonel Tempest, as 1 am told, join interests against Sir James Clavering and Mr. Vane for the county of Durham, and for the city, Col. Tempest’s son, Sir Ra. Cole and Mr. Blakestone are competitors. I suppose your Lordship has an account that Mr. Humphrey Wharton and Mr. Cradock are chosen at Richm[ond], as the two Thompsons were, I suppose, yesterday at Scarbrough. I am rather better of my gout, but unable to go, though I was at Thrisk, where my son Tom was carried for me.”’ Postscript. My nephew returns you a thousand thanks for your favour about Thrisk. Undoubtedly your letter to Lord Derby prevented any other recommendation. 2 pp. A Tor Same to THE SAME. 1678[-9], February 18.—Ch : Belasyse, being newly returned out of Bishopr [ick], tells me that Lady Dav[ison] several times 42 in her sickness expressed her inclinations to the match, and also has mentioned her approval of it in her will. He seems to think however that the feofees, Col. Tempest and Ra: Dav{ison] will not be very forward in their concurrence, and I scruple to finish the matter without their consent,. though the young man could be persuaded to it. I shall send Tom up in April at latest and Mr. Davison means.to go up with him. Our ladies are not inclined to go up this session, but how their minds may alter, I know not. I am very glad of Lord Derby’s letter, for I do not hear that he has written or sent to Thrisk. 1p. Seal of arms. Str Wint1aM FRANKLAND to Lorp FAUCONBERGE. 1678[-9], February 21.—I have written to take places in the coach (which by that time will go in four days) for Wednesday, the 5th. Parson Frankland has been here (with whom Ralph has remained since he left your Lordship) and commends the boy very much. I will send him away with all expedition. I dont know what to think of the business of Mr. Dav[ison]. His uncle Ra[lph] has written for him, intending to send him to Cambridge, and says that ‘‘ when it is convenient for him to marry, he shall choose according to his own desire, and if his mind does not alter as to the present lady, meaning Grace, he shall be as forward for it as those that make more noise, complimentally adding that it is into an honest and just family.” Jack is resolute to return quickly and go with Tom into the south. Mr. Bell has just shown me an obliging letter written to him by Lord Derby’s direction, engaging his interest for my nephew. Postscript. ‘‘Tis said that Lord Grey’s brother joins with Captain Widdr[ington] (I dont like the conjunction) against Delaval and Fenwick. I have writ to Craike to engage the free- holders and hope have prevailed with many to give their voices for Mr. Vane and to advise with Sir Gilbert Gerrard in the choice of the other, though the parson there had laboured hard for Col. Tempest. I got Mr. Chamber to go and second my letter. Sir Thomas Slingsby and Mr. Stockd[ale] are chosen for Knasbrough, and Sir Jo. Hewley is labouring hard at York, and many are of opinion that he will put Sir Metc[alfe Robinson] hard to it. If I had been able, I had been at York to have countenanced our good neighbour.” 13 p. Seal of arms. Dr. Joun Trtuotson, Archbishop of Canterbury, to the Earu oF SHREWSBURY. 1679, April 22.—MS8. copy of the letter to the Earl of Shrews- bury, and the first part of the treatise written in order to persuade the Earl to leave the Church of Rome. 18 pp. [Printed as a tract. British Museum press mark, 224 C. 28.] 43 Lorp Favuconsere to Sir Witui1am FRankuanp, Bart., . at Thirkleby. [1680 ?] February 28. Sutton Court.—Encloses an abstract of the settlements made at his sister Dalton’s marriage.* His wife has gone to buy her the things asked for, and will, it is hoped, bring back better news of Miss Russell than they have had the last few days. Knows of nothing new in public affairs. 3 p. Signed. Underwritten (in the same hand as the letter).—Note, signed R. G., stating that Mr. Gunton has taken back the saddle, and repaid 5l. 10s. Od. for it. Tur Same to THE SAME. 1679[-80], March 20.—I am harassed and spent with attending upon our poor aunt, who is now gone to her long home. She was an excellent woman and left this life for a better with great tranquillity, and (as she had reason) a desire of change. She left my sister her best suit of hangings, and your son Jack ten pounds. Lord Belasyse, Sir John Talbot and Mr. Clerke are executors. She has left my sister Dalton a hundred pounds, and my Aunt Vavasour five hundred. ‘‘Thus we drop, and one generation passes as another comes. God grant we may so live as to meet in the heavenly Jerusalem, for here we have no abiding city.” Her death was hastened by putting herself upon a milk diet without advice, which course Dr. King declared to be mortal, for though very successful with gout, it is dangerous where there are complicated diseases. 1 p. THe Same to THE SAME. [1680,] April 6.—‘‘ My dame acquainted my sister and yourself with the loss our family has had of an excellent good woman, gone to everlasting rest, her Father’s house, but a little, a very little before us. The tapestry which she left my sister for a legacy consists only of three pieces, but very deep and fine. They lie here to be disposed of by your order. “T cannot entertain you with anything considerable of a public nature. The design of burning the Rump by apprentices will not be found to have so much in it as is reported, and the Irish information (though very probable in itself) yet comes to us by a very ill hand, the fellow proving no better than an infamous Tory. : “The effect of yesterday’s extraordinary Council (to which I had a summons but went not) is yet unknown to me, having, had no visit, or other news from London, so that you must * Barbara Belasyse married, lst, Walter Strickland, and 2nd, Sir Marmaduke Dalton of Huxwell, Co. York. 44 be content to have intelligence a post later than your neighbours. My lord D[uke] of Bucks will probably have a trial for bugery. There are great intricacies in the story of it, which may better entertain you in the North, when I come. Your son Tom 1s a very good youth, a little soft, and very studious, to that degree as I conceive it may be of advantage to him to spend a month or two with you and me in conversation, both to unbend his bow and give him some assurance, which he wants more, IT think, than letters. At Michaelmas Sir William Russell is intended for Cambridge, whose purse and disposition suiting very well with my nephew’s, I think may be a convenient companion, and for both your interests in point of management, but this is yet remote.” . Postscript. ‘‘The borders of the hangings are sewed on, and may be taken off, which will take off the depth near three quarters.” 14 pp. Lorp Favuconsere to his brother [-in-law, Sir Wii1am F'RANKELAND |. [1680?] April 18. Sutton Court.—By this two or three days converse with my nephew I find him improved in every way. He is so much pleased with both his master and his landlord that he has no desire either for a Northern journey or the University, ‘‘He is in the first form and second scholar; says both the Assembly and Church Catechism in Latin, to which if the Papal were added, he would be provided for all events. Upon the whole matter, I judge him capable of very little further improvement at school, and his studious humour considered, I think it may be his advantage to get assurance by keeping us company a month or two from midsummer, which is the time I purpose to go down. As to public concerns, so great a serenity and quiet in the minds of men has not been seen this many years; fair measures are taken at home, advantageous alliances pursued, which is hoped may produce a good effect in Parliament the next winter. Sir William Waller did notoriously misbehave himself in favour of my Lord D[ uke] of B[ uckingham] who lately came from France, and rid into the town upon a cart-horse, incognito, yet so as very many knew him. The Court removes to Windsor on Monday next.”’ Postscript. My cousin Levison-Gower and his Uncle Will dined with me to-day. The latter earnestly desires your help next sessions about the old business of Stitnam [Stittenham] Hutton’s Ambo and Wiginton, concerning which he makes sad complaints. It is advisable for you to appear his friend in this trivial matter, which he sets so great a stress upon. 14 pp. The last sentence only in Lord Fauconberg’s own hand.* *For date, see Luttrell’s Brief Relation of State Affairs, vol. I, pp. 39, 41. The Court removed to Windsor on April 19, which fell on a Monday in this year. 45 Lorp Fauconsere to Sir Wiuu1am FRankianD, Bart., at Thirkleby. [1680 ?| October 29.— John Athey is going down to Cambridge, and will give you both a good account of the young gentleman there, who, I hear, is much improved. I have found a friend who, if you please, will furnish you with the thousand pounds for your daughter’s portion, at five per cent. ‘‘The money upon my faith is not mine, nor does it otherways concern me than in my well-wishes to you.” 1 p. Mary, Lapy Fauconsere, to her brother-in-law, Sir W1I.uiam FRaNKLAND, at Thirkleby. [1681 ?] April 16.—‘‘ My Lord’s indisposition, which is oc- casioned by coming out of that we generally call the nettle spring all over his body and face, gives me the satisfaction and you the trouble in this, to tell you he is extreme sorry the thousand pound he once mentioned to you is now disposed of, and not to be had. My sister Russell has sent for her son from Cambridge and I fancy designs not his return thither again. The occasion of his sudden remove is from a prospect of a change in his condition. What success there may be, a little time will show. I thought this account reasonable to give you, not knowing whether it may not make you think of new conditions for your son as to chamber, &c.” 14 p. Lorp FauconperG to Srr WiuuramM- FRANKLAND. [1681 ?] June 1.—I suppose you heard of my nephew’s perfect recovery from his tutor, whose letter prevented Mr. White from going down to him. “T am glad to hear our county will imitate the rest in their loyalty, and that Sir Med[calfe] Rob[inson] is so active init. I hope Ripon will hereafter choose the Jennings and that all other counties and boroughs will satisfy their addresses by their choice of members, which (by the return and submission of great men) we may probably make an experiment of this winter. Lord Halifax is in very great esteem and favour, and your humble servant so very much at ease here as will secure my dear sister and you this summer from the trouble of his neighbourhood.” Leon: Tue Same to THE SAME. [1681,] August 13.—I am just now told Lord Shaftesbury will be tried the 27 inst. I forgot to tell you that Wither is with me again and a very good youth, ‘‘but your friend Ralph the arrantest little rascal that ever was, good for just nothing but mischief . . . Was wilfully the occasion of killing me a new horse within a week after he came from Northampton, and a hundred other roguish tricks.” I intend to send him down to his mother and they may bind him to a tailor or shoemaker. I will make up his money to five pounds. 1 p. 46 Mary, Lapy Fauconzere, to her sister [-in-law, Lapy Franguanp |. [1681 ?] August 20.—‘‘I trouble my dear sister the seldomer because I know you love not writing, and do assure her that I expect no answers. All I desire is that you will continue your kindness and friendship, which I must always have a great value for. Your son is very well. My sister [Lady Russell] and he have been together at Cambridge and Chipnam above a month. She writes me word he is the most improved since he went thither that ever she saw, and has been very well pleased with this little diversion from his book, which Mr. White writes he improves in mightily. I expect my sister will be at London this night. Pray present my service to your good man, and tell him J take it ill he never writes to me. I am no newsmonger, or you should have it.” Postscript. Betty Russell presents her service to you and Sir Wilham. My Lord is now pretty well again. 14 pp. Lorp Favconsere to Sir Wiuuiam Franxuanp, at Thirkleby. (1681*,] September 8. Sutton Court— . . . ‘“‘I am like to have a troublesome suit with the Church of York, which I did not apprehend in this Dean’s time, considering our present and past relation. I pray favour me to send for Mr. Chamber, and when you are well instructed in it, take the first occasion you can meet with to know Mr. Rooksbye’s opinion, who I hear is their counsel, for I would not wittingly engage in such a matter with- out a clear title.” . The King went this morning to Newmarket, where some think there will be more company than ordinary. 1 p. THe Same to THE Same. [1681?] September 29.—Considers both the proposals presented to him very advantageous, and advises the prompt carrying on of the one, that if it fails, they may proceed with the other. Thinks that although he can never hope to get so much land for his daughter, yet he has no reason to despair of procuring so much money for his son. 1 p. [to Sir Wintuiam FrRanxuanp]. 1681, November 5.—‘‘ I have a thousand things to say to you, but nothing to write. ‘“‘ The juries were yesterday empanneled, but I have not yet met with the list of them. Sir John Cope is foreman of the one, and Sir Peter Colliton of the other. This last, I hear, may prove tolerably honest, and probably encourage indictments against the *The King went to Newmarket on this date in this year. See Luttrell, vol. 1, p. 124. 47 Lords, which two or three days more must show. I am told from a-very good hand that your neighbour at Nunnington* will have the silver trumpet, and then Jack Talbot, &c. may stay at home if he pleaseth. I am sure he cannot do it with more content and satisfaction than your humble servant. ‘‘My Lord Fauconberg with his family are come to town, but begins already to be troubled with his rheums and talks of returning.” 1p. Lorp Fauconsere to [Sir Winuram FRanxuanp). [1681,] November 10.—‘p. Sir Rosert Houses, Captain General and Governor of the Isle of Wight &c., to Davip Urry. 1683, April 22.—Appointing him captain of the Militia company of foot belonging to the parish of Freshwater, in the West Medina regiment, whereof Sir Edward Worseley, knight, is colonel, and desiring him to exercise his men and officers duly in their arms, and to keep them in good order and discipline. Parchment. Signed. 1 p. Lorp Fauconpere to [Srr Wiiiram FRanxuanp]. [1683,] May 5. Sutton Court— . . . ‘Your son continues to give great proofs of his prudence, by a wonderful conduct through greater difficulties than you can imagine, or be informed of by paper. Lady Rl[ussell] is so extravagantly fond of her d{aughter] that from a causeless jealousy of being less beloved by her than —————,, some disorders might possibly have been derived to the family, if your son had not managed the matter with great skill, and been powerfully assisted by his friends, all which seems now a little palliated, though still it continues aunt and nephew, mother and daughter, to such a degree as your last kind invitation of them all into the north, is suspected to be a contrivance of ours; and truly I wish it had, and consequently been less extensive. ‘‘We often hear of a generous speech of Sir WL[illiam] F[{rankland] to his wiser son, advising him to take up money, and not consider 200l. or 8001. debt. Our niece has only been once here since she left us, which is now seven weeks. It must be acknowledged that her beauty and other perfections might have disposed her better, but my dame has doubled her kindness to me ever since, which before was divided. There are other circumstances by no means to be hinted in paper, let only my sister know of this, nor let it be discovered by any of your letters that you know so much as I suppose you will be able to collect out of these distracted heads.” * 54 Postscript. ‘‘ Prince George, brother to the King of Denmark, by the King’s appprobation, is coming over to make his applications (and consequently marry the Lady Ann).* Lord Preston has been at Windsor these ten days, ‘and is now returning with money and orders to attend the motions of that courtt this campaign. That King pretends to look towards Stratsbourg, but most believe his designs this summer are upon Italy. Captain Nicholson, who was Lady Winchester’s page, has been twice through Moratania as far as Mount Atlas, and is now returning again thither, but (I fear) all that matter will come to naught. ‘“‘The gentleman to whose house you once came to me after dinner seems to decline apace, though it be not yet observed. There is a yacht going for the Italian players, and Mr. Neale has built a house at Winsor on purpose for them.” 38 pp. Lorp Favconsere to his brother-in-law, Sir WiILLIaM FRANKLAND, Bt., at York. [1688,] May 15.—The young people have been here some days. He is strangely fond of her, and I believe the kindness would soon be mutual, if separated from , therefore we think it would be well for you to write how much your wife desires to see her daughter, and to enjoin your son to come down without delay. ‘‘ The sheep and lamb bleat after one the other.”’ 1 p. THomas F'ranKuanp to his father, Sir WiLLIAM F’RANKLAND. 1683, May 16. Sutton Court.—My spouse and I came here last Thursday, and shall stay until the middle of this week. ‘I suppose you have heard how they have seized of my Lord Gray, and that he is to appear at Council to-morrow at Hampton Court. My Lord Hallifax is now just a-falling, for he had no hand in this match, neither did he know of it. He went to wait of the Duke, and he took no more notice of him than he does of any other man.” I believe you will wonder at my Lord’s letter, but I must wait to tell you the reason of it until I see you. 1p. Postscript. I hope to get my cousin Saunderson’s things ready by next Monday. Lorp Fauconsere to Srr W1LLIAM FRANKLAND, Bart., at York. [1683,] May 17. —‘‘ The young people (their week being expired) are gone, for I suppose her mother’s permission allowed no longer stay. I shouldbe very glad for my nephew’s good (though otherways I love not crowds) to keep them here all summer, but that cannot be obtained.” We all think you should send for them, to prevent indifferency growing into aversion. ‘“We have had no singing this week, and indeed such an altera- * They were married 28th July, 1683. t+ Of France. 55 tion since the last time they were with us as is not to be imagined.” 1p. Lorp FauconBere to Sir WinuiAM FRanxkuanp, Bart., at York. (1688,] May 19. London.—Lamenting the widening breach between the young couple, which is putting his wife into all the affliction imaginable, and urging Sir William to summon them to go down to him so as to get her out of town. Has had warm debates with my lady [Russell] and Mr. W., who accuse the young husband of being severe and imperious and charge himself and his wife with being the cause. [Begun at Sutton Court, and finished in London.] 2 pp. Tuomas FrRanxuanp to his father, Sir W1nu1AM F'RANKLAND, at York. 1688, May 19. Sohoe.—‘‘ This day Sir Patience Ward is tried for perjury. Some are of opinion that he will come off, but most think he wont. I desire to be with you, for I hope then we shall set all things as they should be, which are not quite so at present. . . My spouse gives her duty to my lady and yourself.” 4% p. Tur Same to THE SAME. 1683, Ma[y] 28.—Hopes that they may set out in about a fortnight, and that all will now go well again. ‘Trusts that Mrs. Saunderson will like her things. 4*p. Lorp Fauconsere to Sir Winu1am FRANKLAND, at York. [1683], May 24.—Has had a stormy interview with Lady Russell, but it ended in promising showers. His poor wife, ‘notwithstanding the many injuries received, seems yet unwilling to part with her niece, an imprudent, but excusable effect of good nature.” Again urges Sir William to send for the young couple, in order to separate his daughter in law from her mother. 1 p. Tuomas FRANKLAND to his father, Srr Witu1aM F'RANKLAND. 1683, Ma[y] 25.—Fears they may not be able to obey his father’s injunctions at once, on account of his wife’s health. All is now very well between them, my Lord [Fauconberg] having had some discourse on the subject. Begs his father kindly to invite my Lady [Russell] down. - There is a report that the Duke of Albemarle is dead. 4 p. Lorp Fauconsere to his brother-in-law, Srz WiLu1am FRANKELAND, Bart. [1683,] May 29.—I must tell you we have had warm service since my last, but all is now ended in a seeming compliance, and 56 your son, who ought to know best, says that allis well. ‘The truth is, he has an excellent object to dote upon, and if well guided now at first [she] will probably prove as good and virtuous as handsome, but do you and him look to that. I can do no more. . . . My good wife has been honourably true to him, and the truth is, without us he had been lost.”’ Postscript. ‘‘My thoughts of their removal are the same as formerly.” 1 p. Lorp Favuconsere to Str Wiit1am F'RANKLAND. [1683,] June 5.—Both outward appearances and your son’s affirmation say that all is now serene and easy at home, and if your daughter be not breeding, I am wheedled by the women, who make me believe so. ‘Lord Cast[leton] has left his son with me to be provided for and bound apprentice at my charge, only the 100/. per annum is settled.” 1p. THomas FRANKLAND to his father, Str WiLL1aM FRANKLAND, at Thirkleby. 1683, June 6.—I did not a little wonder at your thinking me reserved with my Lord [Fauconberg], for indeed my freedom in communicating all my affairs to him and my lady has not a little helped to raise this late unhappy storm here amongst us, which is now quite blown over; but my wife is still too ill to come down to you, although she very much desires to do so. In any case I shall come to see you, ‘‘to acknowledge your kindnesses and submit myself as a son ought to do to so good and kind a father and mother.” 1 p. Mary, Lapy Fauconpere, to her brother-[in-law, Sir Wiiu1am FRanxuanp, Bart. | [1688,] June 9. Sutton Court.—‘‘I find by yours to my Lord that you are still apprehensive matters are not so well as is represented to you by your son, &c., and that your daughter’s breeding is a wheedle. As to the first, I can say no more than what my nephew tells me, and I suppose he gives you the same account he gives us, for I see them very seldom, and when I do, can observe nothing but what is very well, and I hope everything that is kind will be nmproving between the young couple, for what has been the occasion of the contrary has proceeded from no solid foundation, and therefore I conclude a little time and con- sideration will make all vanish. As to her being breeding, I am, as well as all womenkind, deceived the most imaginable, if a little time do not make it apparent. ‘‘ Here is very little news. The Common Council voted the other day that the Lord Mayor had right of choosing one of the 57 sheriffs, and that all proceedings in the Common Hall from 1644 to 1660 ought to be esteemed void and no precedents. : ‘Our Danish Prince is coming from Denmark we say at Windsor, but others say from Paris, where he has been incognito for several months, and has his equipage made there for him.” 2 pp. Lorp Favconsere to Sir Wittiam FRanxuanp, at Thirkleby. [1683,] July 17. Sutton Court.—‘“I am so blind with writing a long letter of a public concern, as obliges me to use the laconic style . .. I advise your son first to sell coach and horses .. . then to go down together, and from you, to travel, while the wife stocks the pasture.” lp. Tuomas FRanKLAND to his father, Srr Winu1am FRANKLAND, at Thirkleby. 1683, July 19.—It is said that Lord Russell, who was to suffer on Saturday, is reprieved for a month. Prince George will be here this afternoon. My wife and Lady Russell send their service to you and my mother. ip. Mary, Lapy Fauconsere, to her brother-[in-law, Sir Winu1am FRANKLAND }. [1683,] August 8. Sutton Court.—Both my husband and I think that when the young people go down to Thirkleby, very little notice should be taken of what has been written concerning them, and very little advice given, although we are sure that your kind and good counsel, both to mother and daughter, will do much good. ‘‘ Let your son be treated by you all with a respect suitable to a married man, for I do assure you, that is very necessary in order to the giving him a value at home. ... You know my lord has not the good fortune to be thought the fittest man in the world to conduct or advise a young husband, which opinion, it may be, has not been advantageous to your son, for I do truly believe both my sister and your daughter have been and are afraid she should be made a submissive wife, which, without ground, they have concluded me . . . Burn this.” 38 pp, Lorp Fauconsera to his brother[-in-law, Sir Wuiiuram FRANKLAND |. [1684 ?], May 21.—Fears that Sir William’s son and daughter Smelt “‘are no well-wishers,” yet begs to assure them both of his hearty respect and kindness. Believes his son will be sending him news about his daughter Fr[ankland]. Is now going for two days to Copt Hall. 1p. THomas Franxuanp to his father, Str WitL14M F'RANKLAND. (1685, February. }|—Your friend does not know what to advise, for the session may probably not be long, and the consequences 58 of it fall heavy on particular persons, yet on the other hand, there are some im the same circumstances who intend to be chosen. ‘Sir H. C[holmley]is more agreeable in respect of the dependence he has by a great sum of money due to him. . . Lord Cl{ifford] demurred till he had approbation, as several others have done.”’ 1 p. . Tuomas F'RANKLAND to his father, Str WiiL1aM F’RANKLAND. 1684-5, February 10.—I have to-day received Mr. Skaife’s letter and the bill for 50/., which I intend to get accepted to-morrow. ‘“‘Tis reported my Lady Portsmouth is going away dissatisfied at the disappointment of her son, my Lord Dartmouth being made Master of the Horse to the King, which was given to the Duke of Richmond by the late King, though executed by commissioners. My Lord Allington being dead, Lord Dartmouth is also made Constable of the Tower, and James Graham is Privy Purse. Lord Peterborogh is Groom of Stoole to the King, and my Lady to the Queen. I am informed we shall certainly have a Parliament in May, therefore you are desired to consider well what you intend to do about Thrisk, for your friend thinks it your best way to be favourable to your infirm limbs and stay at home.” I believe it may be best for me to waive it also. My wife sends her duty to my mother and yourself. I p. to [Sra Wiittram Franxuanp]. [1685,] February 10.—The King has been graciously pleased to declare he will call a Parliament, which I suppose may meet about the beginning or middle of May. Sir H. Cholmeley has been with me, but I know not what to advise till I hear from you. I believe we shall pitch upon Lord Clifford and Sir John Kay for the county. ‘‘I would have youconsider whether it may not be as proper for your son as yourself, and whether it be desirable even for him is a question.” 1p. Signatwre cancelled. [Sir Wiii1am FRanxuanp to Lorp Favconserc. | 1684[-5], February 13.—His melancholy reflections upon the loss of the late King, who had preserved the nation so many years in peace and plenty, are turned into joy upon consideration that his present Majesty has succeeded to the throne with a peace, calmness and universal content which are a happy omen for his reign. The gentry and all sorts of people in his Lordship’s Lieutenancy are full of submission and loyalty, testified by ringing of bells, bonfires and other marks of rejoicing, and are much encouraged by the King’s speech to the Lords of the Privy Council, containing assurances of the preservation of the Church and State as now by law established. Draft. 3p. THomas F'RANKLAND to his father, Srr Winwiam FRANKLAND. 1684-5, February 19.—Your friend has consulted several others, who agree with him that unless you be free to come up 59 to all the measures, which he apprehends you are not, it will be better for you to give your gouty limbs some ease. Lord Fauconberg prays you to lay out all your interest for Lord Clifford and Sir J. K[aye]. 1 p. [Taomas Franxuanp to Sir Winn1am FRranxuanp. | 1684-5, February 26.—“‘Your friend says it isas impossible to judge of measures at your distance as for a blind man of colours ; that that same thing from Sir J. K[aye], Sir H. Ch[olmley], Sir M. Rob[inson], &., will have a different operation from what others may utter . . . for whichreason he thinks the son may make a better shift in the crowd than the father can do, who being an hurt deer, some ofthe herd will be afraid of him, and others perhaps behave themselves worse. . . . The writs will not be issued out yet awhile. The committees of Council are wholly taken up with the ceremonies of crowning the King and the Queen, where all the Lords’ ladies are likewise to attend in their robes.” 3 p. THe Same to THE SAME. 1684-5, March 3.—Your friend bids me tell you that he has acquainted his Majesty with the hints in your letters of Sir Met. Rob[inson’s] and your proceeding in proclaiming the King at Thirsk, who thereupon took occasion to declare he supposed you would not stand for that place, but rather leave it to your son. Some of the ministers here have been called to question for preaching indiscreetly against Popery. We wonder we have heard nothing of the North Riding address, of which a model was long since sent down. 1p. Seal with Lord Fauconberg’s crest and coronet. Toe Same to THE SAME. (1685, March 5 ?]—Advising him not to stand for Parliament, but to write such a letter as may be shown to the King declaring his submission to his wishes. This is the method taken by the wisest of the same complexion. Not above three or four in all England give open defiance, and it is thought they may pay dear for it. 1p. [Dated from the postmark.] Lorp Fauconsere to his brother-in-law, Sir WILLIAM F’RANKLAND, at Thirkleby. 1684-5, March 5.—‘‘ This day Lord Burlington and myself, with a very great number of Lords and gentlemen, presented the address from the county of Yorke, and I do with much impatience expect that from our own Lieutenancy, which with fewer hands ten days since would have been more acceptable than now with a million. 60 “Mr, Wortly came up with a resolution to stand for Huntington town, and Titus for the county, but are returned with differing thoughts, as are very many others of their complexion, so that I do not now hear of any more except Hamden and Mildmey that seem to persist in it, and tis thought even those will not continue to do so. I pray let my neighbours of Thirsk know that I have already made their excuse to the King upon what I gathered out of your former letters, but I hope notwithstanding, my advice to them and you will be followed, and if you will, as I hope for your own sake, decline standing, it may give you a fine opportunity for complimenting the King, who has spoke to myself and Sir H[ugh] C[holmley] at several times, that your son seemed to be a pretty gentleman, and might better fill your place. An hour’s discourse I know would fully convince you of this matter. ‘Tis less prejudicial that the son be disappointed than the father ruined.” 1 p. [THomas FRankLANpD] to Srp Wriuuiam FRaNKLAND. 1684-5, March 7.—Informing him that Sir H. Capel, Sir Wm. Temple and Will: Herbert all of them decline standing. 3 4 p- Lorp Favuconsrere to Sir WintLiAM F'RANKLAND, Bart., at Thirkleby. (1685, March 10?]—‘‘I received your certificate with an address from Thirsk and carried them all immediately to the King, who, I suppose, remains better satisfied with that town. a IT am every day, as I get new light, more and more convinced that it is imprudent and almost madness for you to stand, and I am very sure if you knew what I do, you would decline it.” Lord Fairfax proposes to be at Gilling on Thursday week and has promised me to visit you at Thirkleby, but I hope you will go to him. He professes to be much your friend, but intimated that my sister’s liberty of discourse had disobliged some of her neighbours, especially those of Kilvington. ‘‘Our master has already declared that no man shall ever be admitted into Court, that either fights a duel, is drunk or keeps a woman openly. He received the Marque de Lorge, envoy from France, in the same manner that my Lord Churchill was received by that King, which is very differing from our usual method, nor does that ambassador live so familiarly with us’as formerly, which measures has already put another face upon the affairs of Christendom, and however you may think I write like a courtier, so soon as ever the builders make my ‘country house capable to receive me, I shall again retire to my garden with as much serenity of mind as ever.” 2 pp. [Dated from the post-mark. ] Tur Same to tHE Same. 1684-5, March 12.—I am glad for many reasons that you resolve to ease yourself and lay the burden upon your son, whose 61 shoulders are better able to bear it, though I should not be sorry if even he had been excused at this time. Your friend’s discourse was such as became him, ‘“‘ but a letter from yourself upon this occasion of your declining (because you perceived it was more acceptable than your loyallest endeavours to serve would have been) will signify more to your advantage than all the characters such indifferent men can give, who perhaps find it difficult to keep their own chins above water.” I pray you therefore, as soon as the election is past, to write a submissive letter, particularly mentioning your great fit of the gout when his Majesty passed through those parts. ‘‘The person is not ignorant of the most minute things that has happened, either public or private, and will not endure any pretences to justification. Submissions only, with acknowledgments of errors, are acceptable to him . . . This parliament is like to be composed of very loyal men, and I believe only some very few of such Excluders as have made their submissions and given assurances to behave themselves much better hereafter. I have already seen a list of almost forty, such as are to be wished, and the boroughs generally good, but from the counties perhaps some double returns.” 14 pp. THomas FRANKLAND to his father, Sir Wrnui1am FRANKLAND. 1684-5, March 12.—I enclose a letter to the borough of Thirsk, for you to use as you think fit. Young Williamson was with me last week asking meif I had received the money for a close which Mr. Skaif bought of his mother. It would be very useful to him just now, as he is about to set up for himself. 1 p. Tue Same to THE SAME. 1684-5, March 14.—Asks if his presence will be necessary at Thirsk, as Lord Clifford means to go down, and has offered for him to travel with him. 14 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1684-5, March 17.—‘‘ Cousin Jones and Lord Lumley were married this morning, and are gone to Thiselworth, to my Lady Talbot’s. “The. candidates for Westminster are Sir Thomas Orby, Mr. Bonitor [Bonython], Sir William Dolben and Sir Gilbert Gerrard, our neighbour. The two last join, and some believe will carry it. The election was begun yesterday, but the numbers being great on all sides, Sir Gilbert desired a poll, which was granted to be this day, when they all appeared in the field. Some people got a black box and carried it about upon a pole, crying ‘no black box, no Excluder, &ec.,’ to which ’tis reported reply was made ‘no Peter pence men.’ Sir Thomas Lee and Rich. Ingoldsby, who stood at Alisbury, pretend to say they had six voices to one, though others are returned. Lestrange ig chose for Winchester. My Lord Clifford began his journey on Monday last, so that my design was thought of too late.” 14 pp. 62 Lorp Fauconsere to Sir Wintiam FRANKLAND, Bart., at Thirkleby. 1684-5, March 18.*—. . . “The hint you give of something being talked of at York was impossible for me to avoid, since everybody I met with, especially northern men, inquired concern- ing you, and used such liberty themselves as made it necessary to. say something, which, however temperate, was sure to be carried either this way or that.” Pray write such a letter as may make your abstinence meritorious. 1p. Seal with crest and coronet. THomas FrRaNKLAND to his father, Str Winu1am FRANKLAND. 1684-5, March 21.—Informing him that they are anxiously waiting for his letter, and that such a one as he wrote to Sir H. C{holmley] (without the admixture of other affairs), would be quite satisfactory. 1 p. Srr Winn1aAM FRANKLAND to Viscount F'AUCONBERG. 1684[-5], March 24.—This week will be the election at Thirsk, where I believe Sir Hugh Cholmley and my son will be returned without competition. I acknowledge that I had intended to stand for this borough myself, hoping by this opportunity to have repaired in some measure past errors and mistakes, which were rather of a passive than an active nature. I do not however wish to defend them, being much more inclined to give proofs of submission than to offer arguments for my justification. Therefore when your Lordship intimated that his Majesty did not approve of my standing, I disputed the thing no longer, thinking it better to serve his Majesty in his way rather than my own, and hoping it will be accepted as an earnest of that duty and loyalty of which my heart is full. Draft. 1p. Lorp Fauconsere to his brother[-in-law], Srr Witt1am FRANKLAND, Bart., at Thirkleby. 1685, March 28.—I this morning showed your letter to his Majesty, by whom it was very well received. He was pleased to acquaint me with some information he had received against your son, but I confidently told him I believed it false, as upon examination it proved. I wish you had writ something about the county election fit to show to Lord Burlington, “though I have acquainted him with your carrying so many in to York, de non apparentibus et non existentibus eadem ratio.” 1 p. * So dated, but the post-mark is Ma: 17. 63 Tomas FRanxuanp to his father, Str Winu1am FRANKLAND, at Thirkleby. 1685, March 28.—Neither the Duke nor Duchess of Somerset being in town, he cannot show how ready he would have been to serve parson Fra[nkland?]. Hears that Sir H. C[holmley] and himself are already returned. Assures his father that his friend has given a very good character of him to the King. There are four earls to be made presently after the coronation, viz.: Mr. German, Col. Talbot, Lord Dartmouth and Lord Churchill, and many think Lord Bellasys for a fifth. The King has been informed that he (the writer) “stickled very much for Sir G. Gerrard,” but it was false. 14 p. Tue Same to THE SAME. 1685, March 81.—Hears that the election at Thirsk is at last over. Fears he may have some difficulty in carrying himself so as not to displease the one or not discharge his trust to the other, but with God’s assistance will do only what is consistent with all honour, duty and honesty to both. Is afraid he and Lady Dalton will make very little of Coplecroo: but would like her Ladyship or her steward to be consulted about it. 1 p. Lorp Favconsere to [Str Winiiam FRanguanp |. 1685, June 6.— . . . ‘‘ This House of Commons so much exceeds the former in loyalty and prudence that I hope his Majesty will never be in danger of wanting supplies in our days. I acquainted the King this morning with your zeal to his service, and have commission to assure you that he takes your resignation and services by your son as kindly as if you had performed it in 33 person.” 1p. J [oun] Greson to Str Witu1am FRanxxanp, Bart., at Thirkleby. 1686, April 16. Welburne.—Thanks him for his fine flowers and offers to send him some anemones, the double scarlet, the carnation or blue, both single, or the double star anemone, red, green and white. Encloses receipt for making gooseberry wine, with criticisms thereupon. Sends him ‘“ Papists protesting against protestant popery, done, as all the rest” (so Mr. Ingleby tells him) “by Goter, an old Benedictine, at Somerset House ;” also Dr. Beveridge’s sermon and Sir William Petty’s essay. Is told by Mr Darley that the Sessions dismissed the maltsters without licenses. Justice Clayton had taken money of several for licenses before the sessions, and probably some chief constables and clerks also, but that will be restored. Sir William Bowes of the Bishoprick suited the court for 20/. to prosecute Sir H. Marwood for his fish-garth, and got it away with him, Sir R. Grahme and Con. Bradsh[aw] being the two, out of five, who opposed it. 2 pp. Enclosing, Receipt for gooseberry wine. 64 J[oun] Gipson to [Str WiuntAm Franxuanp |. 1686, August 21. [Welburne. ]—Returns a book, which had been mislaid. Discusses the making of gooseberry wine. If Sir William comes to Nunnington, will if possible wait upon him there. My lady is coming home this day, but my lord not till next week, as he has gone westward.* His sister, Lady Fenwick, is lately dead. Postscript. ‘‘The Bishop of London has been before the Commissioners about Dr. Sh[arp]’s business.+ Time given him to put in his answer to their charge.” 1 p. Lorp Currs to [his brother-in-law, Joun Acton}{]. 1687, August [7—-]17.-Imperial Camp at Mohatz.—‘‘In my last, which was (to the best of my remembrance) upon the thirteenth instant, I could not possibly give you any particular relation of the battle, but now in short accept of what follows: Upon Tuesday the twelfth of this instant, the Duke of Lorraine discamping from within a little march of Siclos, began to move with the army toward that place, his Highness having the avant-garde, and the Elector of Bavaria the arriére-garde. We had no sooner begun our march, than a great body of horse appeared to our arriére-garde, and seemed only to design the hindrance of our march, and harass the troops, or fall upon our baggage, but the Duke of Lorraine having taken good care of everything, and providing for the worst, by making the troops march in order of battle, and made the best advantage of the ground that the nature of it admitted of, they marched in two columns, which (as often as the enemy appeared) faced about and formed the two lines, according to our order of battle, the right wing having the avant-guard and the left wing the arriere-guard. Upon our right hand (when we marched in columns) were high hills, which covered us like a wall upon that side. Our baggage marched between the two columns and those hills, being by that means quite covered from the enemy, who continued skirmishing (in bodies with our arriére-guard). The Elector, as often as they advanced, halted and made head against them, firing several pieces of artillery from time to time as he saw occasion, which obliged them as often to retire. The Duke of Lorraine, who had no mind to engage in a battle if he could well avoid it, till he had drawn them a little further and gained the plaims (for as the hills were on one side, so opposite to them was a great deal of wood and thick) continued the march as fast as he could without in- convenience or danger. Whilst these things happened we discovered a body of Jannisaries, who had gained a little hill and begun to make a brisk fire upon us with their * Lord and Lady Preston, of Nunnington. + The Bishop was summoned on his refusal to suspend Dr. Sharp, Dean of Norwich, for preaching against popery. tA copy, sent (as appears from a note in the margin) by Mr. Acton to his wife. Lord Cutts volunteered for service against the Turks in Hungary in 1686, and greatly distinguished himself there, especially at the capture of Buda-Pesth, 65 small shot, and in a moment almost begun to discharge several pieces of cannon at us. The Duke of Lorraine upon this told the general officers that he saw now that the enemy would engage us in earnest, and desired them to remember how they had ‘behaved themselves in a former occasion, recommending to them the care of their several posts and at the same time the interest of the Emperor and the Empire, which depended very much upon this battle and than which he was sure (he said) nothing was dearer to’em. He did all this with negligence and easiness suitable to the greatness of his character, and concluded assuring them that he did not doubt of their courage, of which he had had such frequent proofs, and therefore (by God’s permission) was sure of the victory. As he rode along the line (for he resolved to place himself at the left wing, where the most violent shock was like to be) he let fall several short expressions to encourage the soldiers, telling them if they would stand by him he would not forsake them ; that he hoped they would soon reap the fruits of their long fatigues and pains; that he hoped (by the morrow) to see them refreshing themselves in the enemy’s camp; that he had provided for everything but a retreat, which he had not so muchas thought on, as being resolved and by God’s assistance assured of success, &c. ; all this was done by little and little carelessly as he rode along, stopping now and then from time to time. When he came at the left wing, seeing about six thousand horse of the enemy that wheeled about and desired to gain the foot of a hill which was upon the flank of our left wing, he took some regiments out of our second line and reinforced the first, extending the left wing so far (up upon hills) as to stop and hinder the enemy’s design. ‘The Janissaries now begin to fire very warmly. Their artillery galled our lines and their whole army began to advance. The Duke put on his cuirass and helmet, mounted his charging horse, and taking his sword in his hand, said to us who were about him Allons, a moi messiewrs, and so advancing before the first line in the place where the thickest fire was, he commanded all to march. I was by him and can tell you his very words, Allons, au nom de Dieu, only he said it to the soldiers in German. I must tell you in the meantime that Picolomini, who was upon the very left of the left wing (whether by a mistake or how I cannot tell) advancing too fast with some squadrons, lost a hundred and fifty men out of Prince Commercye’s regiment, two standards and several officers, and missed narrowly of being taken prisoner himself, so dangerous are little errors before an [sic]. The enemy soon began to give way and we forced their retrenchment with little loss. In an instant a panic fear seized them and it is im- possible to relate to you what confusion immediately ensued. : They helped to confound one another, every one shifting for himself excepting some brave men (here and there one) who call for justice from their enemies, and I should violate the right of nations if I should not witness for em that they used all means to stop the [blank] of their country’s misfortune, and fought surrounded with enemies, when they had no hopes of life, refusing either to give or 1417) a E 66 take quarter. In a word, we killed seven or eight thousand, and took their whole camp with all their artillery, ammunition, pro- vision, &c. A great many whom despair had driven into the woods and morasses perished there, and in all (according to the computation agreed on by most of our officers) their lost men amounted to the number of twelve or thirteen thousand. It is remarkable that all this while our right wing did not come to action, for the wood before them being very thick and full of defiles through which they did not know the ways, their endeavours to fall in with the enemy were in vain, and they came not up in time. This is the substance of what I was witness of. I could write you a great many more particulars if I had time. You will have patience to stay till I come for England, for then I design to publish a relation of all that I have seen, learnt and observed in this country; my post giving me an advantage which everybody has not.” 24 pp. Lorp Curts to Lorp Mi1ppuLETon. [1688], April 12. “Loo.—I am sensible that my coming here and taking an employment in this service will make a great deal of noise in England, and that my enemies will not lose so favourable an occasion to plunge me as deep as they can in the King’s displeasure, and therefore I desire your lordship to represent to his Majesty the reasons that have driven me to this resolution. It is with a great deal of regret that I find myself incapacitated to serve his Majesty in his present designs, and to improve the favourable regards he has been pleased to throw upon me, for my own advantage; as well as his Majesty’s service. No man has a greater veneration for his person nor would go further in his service than myself, were not the present measures of state visibly opposite to the principles and interest of that religion which is dearer to me than all things in this world, or than life itself. The laws of conscience are sacred and inviolable, and since my principles are such as make me unfit to serve at home, and my private affairs in a posture which does not admit of an idle life, I desire your lordship to do me such offices to his Majesty that he may not be angry at my taking service abroad. I hope much from his Majesty’s goodness and your Lordship’s kindness to me, and I desire your lordship to assure his Majesty (that whatever happens) I shall always pray for his Majesty’s person, and do justice to his merit, and on all occasions observe that duty and respect which becomes me. I desire your lordship to assure his Majesty of the truth of all this. Copy. 1p. Sin EpmMunp JENNINGS. (1688, August?]—Memorandum that Sir Edmund Jennings having the three questions proposed to him by the Commissioners, Sir Walter Vavasour and Mr. Middleton, desired them to satisfy him in a few queries: ‘1. Whether for any man to deliver an opinion or resolution out of Parliament to endeavour the repeal 67 of laws made for the security of the King and government be not an endeavouring an alteration of the government ? 2. Whether an endeavouring an alteration of government be not criminal? 3. Whether there lies any obligation upon any man to give any answer to such questions in manner and form proposed ? ”’ The Commissioners not satisfying him with their answers, it is said he refused to answer their queries in writing but in discourse told them: 1, That he could not positively say how he should vote in the House, if elected, until he had informed his judgment by the debates, but at present thought that some penal laws might be repealed, but that the Tests should not be repealed, being made for the safety of the government and preservation of the reformed religion according to the doctrine of the Church of England, and no man thinking this a time to repeal such laws save such as desire the settlement of popery in the nation: 2, That he would endeavour the election of such as would be faithful to the King, government and reformed religion: 8, That if his Majesty’s declaration of indulgence were according to law, it would support itself; if not, if would not be in his (Sir Edmund’s) power to support it; and, lastly, that he would live peaceably with all men who would live peaceably with him. Scrap of paper. [The three questions, to be put to all deputy-leutenants and justices of the peace, were apparently put in Yorkshire in August, 1688, (see ‘“‘Memoirs of Sir John Reresby,” ed. Cartwright, p. 400) by these Commissioners. | Lorp CuiIFFORDE to Sir JoHn Kaye. [1688?] August 20. Lonsbrough.— My father undertaking to give you an account of what was done at York, I thought it unnecessary to trouble you with a repetition of it. You seem in your letter to suspect as if there was something transacted at that meeting to your prejudice, because you have not notice given you to be there . . . but my business being only to know my Lord Fairfax’s resolution and to discourse with him about it, I had no thought of giving you so unnecessary a trouble. If you knew me, you would never suspect me for any indirect dealing, for nothing shall ever be able to tempt me to anything of that kind; besides, if I had a mind to disturb your election, I should not do it in such a manner (having so considerable a party) but appear at the head of it. I think I give you an ample proof of my respects and kindness to you, in quitting so great an interest upon your account, and if you have a right sense of it, I do not question but I shall have your friendship, which shall always be much valued. Copy. 4 p. Str Wiiu1am FRANKLAND to GEORGE SKAIFE. 1688, September 27.—As I find you do not think it advisable to propose my son instead of me, I wish I had not mentioned it 68 in my letter to the borough (which I hope you received, together with his Majesty’s proclamation), however, if they pitch on me, I shall not decline standing, and I hope the naming of my son will have no ill-consequence either to our interest or Mr. W.’s, which is now principally to be considered. ‘‘ We are so alarmed here with a Dutch invasion (their landing being every day ex- pected, if not already so) that people hardly think of elections, and Sir Richard Mauleverer and Sir Henry Slingsby, who were coming down in order to that business, were recalled to attend their troops, for, as itis feared, there will be occasion. New forces are raising and seamen pressing, the King making all possible preparation for our defence. . . . You will hear first if there be anything to do in the North, some people fancying (amongst other places talked of) that the Dutch will land there. God almighty send us peace. Farewell. Peggy should have come out last Wednesday, but there being none but men, and most of them soldiers, in the coach, we thought it better to defer to another day.” Postscript. I enclose a letter to my old friend Mr. Pybus, which pray deliver either to himself or his mother. 2 pp. Srr Wiiuiam FRranxuanp to Grorce Sxarre, at Thirkleby. 1688, October 2.—The writs for a Parliament have now been actually recalled, as you will see by the enclosed proclamation in the Gazette, which contains all the news we have for certain, ‘‘for though we have a world of stories and alarms, yet the most knowing say that the Dutch are so far from being landed on our coast that all their land men are not yet embarked, and that they can’t be ready to sail till the latter endof this week. In the mean time his Majesty is making great additions to his forces both by land and sea, and doubts not of being in very good preparation for them. There has been a great press for seamen.” Though perhaps there may be some hazard in bringing up large horses (in case of an actual invasion) yet I think Will Morrell might safely do it by way of Nottingham, there being no danger of soldiers on that road. Having sold both Womersley and Turner for twenty-three guineas, we are absolute prisoners for want of our coach, and it is an ill time to buy horses here, their price being so much advanced. A place is taken for Peggy in next Monday’s coach, in which there are two York women. 1 p. Sir Winuiam Franxuanp to Grorae SKAIFE. 1688, October 20.—I have received your bill for 501., which my son and I shall make use of between us. My son Harry’s debts amount to more than 401., but I cannot learn that “he is anyways ill-given”’ and believe his expenses proceed from a care- less humour rather than anything else. He makes me mighty promises of better husbandry and that he will study the law very hard when he is out of his time, which will be next month, 69 therefore pray send up the articles, by which he may be bound to Mr. Dearmer, by any neighbour who eomes up for the term. We have decided to get a pair of horses here as soon as there is any appearance of quietness, butI am afraid you are mistaken in believing there is an end of the Dutch invasion, the news of their landing being expected every day. I hope Mrs. Betty or Grace Tysén look often amongst the goods in the best lodging, where fires should be sometimes made, moths and worms destroyed, &c. My cousin, widow Belasyse, knows of something good for that purpose, which you may ask her for. Pray remember me to her, my cousin Wright, and parson Frankland. Tell Peggy Bows to let her father know that I have the letter about speaking to Lord Carlisle, and will do so on the first opportunity. Give my blessing to poor Jacky when you see him. _ ‘Our reports here about the Dutch are very various. Some- times we are alarmed with their being landed, sometimes that their design is not against us, but as the first is not yet true, so the last finds little credit. They had a general fast and prayers the beginning of this week for God’s blessing upon this great undertaking for the defence of the protestant religion, and ’tis said, being all embarked, they were to set sail as yesterday, if the wind served. God send us peace and a good meeting.” Postscript. ‘‘Put postage upon my account, or else you will think you pay for news more than it is worth, though I suppose the seeing all undone (of which the Gazettes give the best account) in three weeks that has been doing these three years will not be unaccept- able, no more than these enclosed proposals of the bishops, which tend the same way.” 34 pp. Frances, Lapy Russexy to the Hart or DEVONSHIRE. [1689?]—‘‘I have received the honour of your Lordship’s letter, and in it such a mark of your generosity as puts me into all imaginable confusion to find my thoughts were so ill-expressed in the letter I presumed to give you the trouble of, which 1 assure your Lordship was only intended to recommend my unhappy circumstances to your charitable endeavours of procur- ing something if possible in this revolution that might have given me a small support; my necessities obliging me to accept of any employment that might become a gentlewoman, many of which, I was informed, will either be absolutely in your power as Lord Steward, or mediately so by your great and deserved interest with King and Queen. This, my Lord, was what I only intended, however unhappily I may have expressed myself, therefore humbly beg your Lordship’s excuses if I cannot prevail with myself to make other use of your favour than to keep it with me as a testimony of your generous disposition to the unfortunate.” Draft. 1p. Endorsed—“ Mine to Lord Devonshire.” 70 Frances, Lapy Russsuu to the Hart or DEVONSHIRE. [1689?]—Thanks him for his generosity in owning her to the King asa relative, and prays him ‘‘to join with the Arch- bishop of Canterbury on Thursday in Council to procure a further direction” to Lord Godolphin, without which she fears what 1s yet done will have but little effect. Both her sons are in the King’s service, and the eldest has spent the small remainder of his estate ‘in order to this happy revolution,” by which and other mis- fortunes they have nothing left. 1 p. Earu or Devonsyuire to Lapy RUusseEtu. (1689?] Saturday.—Apologises for not answering her letter earlier, he having been obliged to go out of town. 1 p. Lorp Fau[consere] to Lorp Brst[asyse]. [Before 1689.]—‘‘ Whilst your hours are spent with variety of entertainments and novelties, ever delighting (that pleasing appetite of knowledge) curiosity, I enjoy a reposedness, not unlike (my conversation) that of the dead, which if you will admit this definition of happiness (that is, the resting and quieting of our minds in the fruition of good, convenient and agreable to our nature) and not as sensualists state it to consist (in the full and constant satisfaction of their senses) may vie for a true felicity with city, court or camp. Your diversions are like the hay and stubble the Apostle speaks of, easily lighted by every spark of pleasure, make only a short blaze and go out again, whereas my books afford me entertainments like the Psalmist’s oil of gladness, and though they raise not so glaring and so sharp a flame of joy yet they entertain it in amore equal and durable temper. Tell me if to find wit in poetry, in philosophy profound- ness, in mathematics acuteness, in history wonder of events, in divinity supernatural light and holy devotion, would not ravish any with delight; add to all these, that summum bonum, a quiet mind. Whether it be the Spanish interest to make a peace with France and assist the House of Austria, whether the Muscovites and Cossacks be joined with the Swede, or whether the French ought much to rejoice at their great success, are cases dare not approach this sanctuary of peace: who gets the treasure of Chelsey, who the pleasure of Newport house, who dances well, or who lays secret mines to blow up another though himself may succeed, troubles not me. Hence I can discover how all that live in public are tossed in these waves and pity them. That content- ment I enjoy, Dioclesian and Charles the 5th bought with the price of their empires, ’tis that Papinian petitioned for under Antoni{njus and which under Nero was desired by that sententious Seneca, who was enviously accustomed to cry out, prebet somnos casa securos, and in this sense every sequestered place (though built by 71 the hands of Tasso or Ariosto) may be termed a cottage, generally working this pleasing effect upon the inhabitants by freeing them from tumults, vices and discontents. To live retired was ever safe and to studious minds never unpleasant, but now by so much the better as the world is worse. It is a happiness not to be witness of the mischief of the times nor liable to the allurements of common evils which of necessity must either vex or infect us. Thus you see with Aisop’s country mouse I undervalue all change of condition can be offered me in this age, wanting only for the completing my happiness a success to these endeavours of drawing your inclinations hither, for which my passionate concerns would make me still persist, but, they tell me, I shall lose the post if I make my letter any longer; this 1s equally my misery and your good fortune, for as it deprives me of the contentment to entertain time with you, so it doth free you from divers impertinent speeches, wherewith happily you would otherwayes have been importuned by your humble servant.” Copy. 1p. THomas Franxuanp to his father, Sir Winu1am FRANKLAND. 1689, May 14. [London. |—My brother Harry set out yesterday for Yorkshire. ‘‘He has the commission of peace and Custos Rotulorum, and also his own deputation for clerk. . . . This day our House had under their consideration the Act of Indemnity, but came to no particular exceptions, but resolved upon Thursday night to agree upon some general heads upon which some persons should be excepted. I believe they will not be many, for I find the House is much more inclined to mercy than sacrifice. The account you will find in the Gazette concerning Londonderry is confirmed by several letters and persons come from Ireland. Both Sir Richard Maleverer and John Reresby are dead.” ; Postscript. Our salary is 800/. per annum each. 13 pp. to [Str Wiiu1am Russeny]. 1689, May.—Though I have not subscribed my name, be assured that I am one who honours and esteems you, as a man of honour, sincerity and integrity, and of an obliging and generous temper (even to a fault), which has endeared you to many, and has perhaps been the rock on which you have already split and may again. I have never been such a stranger to your circumstances as not to see (with pity) that they were very narrow, but by whose miscarriage soever they became 80, you yourself have made them narrower, it being the fate, not only of you, but of most young men who come to encumbered estates, to augment and not lessen the encumbrances, puffing themselves up with a vain conceit of being men of estates because their ancestors were so, and thinking themselves as good men and as rich (especially if they have a title) as if their estates were clear. As to the extraordinary charges you have had in the late expedition, ‘‘in my whole life I never knew or heard of any man 72 at home or abroad, that was preferred because he had a fine feather ~ in his cap, nor any onerejected because he had none, and I am easily persuaded to believe that it was neither your embroidered coat nor fine scarf or hose that favoured your commission, nor by the neighing of your led horses that you were chosen a captain. . . . Tis true if the success of the protestant religion and the liberties of the nation had depended solely upon your life and fortune, it had not only been prudent but most honourable and your duty to have sacrificed the last drop of your blood as well as the last farthing of your estate in the service ; but to spend all a man has upon fine clothes and a costly equipage, and to fare deliciously every day, is not to serve a man’s country and the protestant interest but his own lust and vanity, and ends in contempt as well asruin. . . . I under- stand that all the money that you allotted to your own use out of what you received for Chipnham is confounded and spent, and that, after all, your necessities are so dangerously growing upon you that you cannot resist them without a present considerable supply, which, for all that I can find, must be done too by plucking a feather where there grows none, I mean from your mother, who is now upon sending you all that which was allotted for paying off her debts. Give me leave to tell you, Sir, this 1s a very hard game she hath to play, and it requires your serious consideration. It seems her choice must be this,—to wrong her creditors (and. consequently be a prisoner in her own house into the bargain,) or to see her son ruined. Justice forbids the one and natural affection forbids the other, but I am informed she is most inclinable to the latter [sic]. If this last stake then be trifled away to as little purpose as all the rest have been, she’ll reap the misery and you the shame. . . . To conclude, because I find my paper at an end, if you are resolved to be extravagant . . . let me advise you as a friend to do it so that the King may neither see it nor hear of it, for I'll assure you that there can be no worse way in the world of making one’s court to the King than by extravagancy, and no better way than by diligence and good husbandry. . . for I know his Majesty so well that he’ll never have any great confidence in a man that is an ill-husband, for he believes, and that with great reason, that a man who cannot manage his own private concerns as he ought, will never be capable of managing that of the public.” [Four very closely written folio pages, with religious exhortations and advice concerning the future. | T [Homas] F [Ranxxanp] to his father Sir Wiutiam [Franxnanp]. 1689, June 22.—‘‘ Yesterday, Duke Shomberg had a letter from Col. Kirk, which gave an account that he was arrived at the mouth of the river of Londonderry, but was afraid he should meet - with difficulty to get into the town by reason of Kilmore fort, which stands upon the bank of the river within three miles of the town, but that he would use his utmost endeavours to relieve those poor people in it. Our House has this day resolved that the 73 King be moved to permit some of our members to inspect the Council books and the books of the Committee for Irish affairs, in order to find out where the miscarriage hasbeen that that town has not been relieved all this while, and that the army is in no greater readiness to go into Ireland. “The Bill for regulating the Militia was read this morning and ordered to be read again upon Tuesday. The Bill for summoning certain persons now in arms against the King, or adhering to his enemies, was read a second time and committed, and these persons following ordered to be inserted: the Duke of Berwick, Lord Powis, Lord Dover, Lord Hunsden, Lord Thomas and Lord George Howard, Lord Melford, Sir Edward Herbert, Sir William Jennings, Sir Roger Strickland, Sir Patrick Trant, Sir John Sparrow, Sir James Philipps, Mr. John Trinder, Mr. Collins, Mr. Hales, Mr. Buchanan, Mr. Brent, Col. Sootherland, Col. Dominick Sheldon, Sir Henry Bond, Col. Trevanion, Col. Powell, Major Beech his two brothers. ‘‘The King this morning passed four Bills, one for the exporta- tion of leather, a second for exporting beer, ale and mum, a third about the Commissioners of the Great Seal, wherein there are several clauses concerning the Custos Ro[tulorum] and C[ommis- sion] of the Peace that have occasioned its being.so delayed, and the fourth the Bill of Subsidy. My cousin Talbot is going to be married to Lord Gray of Ruthen. I had not heard anything of Sir William Russ[ell] being married before I received yours, and can scarce tell how to believe it. My Lord desires that when the deputy-lieutenants meet they would appoint a certain place where he may direct his letters to them. My wife presents her duty to you, and her service to my brother and sister.” 14 pp. Tuomas FRANKLAND to his father, Sir Witu1amM F'RanKuaND. 1689, September 21.—Yesterday Parliament met, but upon a statement by Mr. Wharton, the Comptroller, that such was his Majesty’s pleasure, immediately adjourned again until October 19. The King, wishing to raise money upon the credit of the fund for the Duteh, will grant the commission of Excise to those who will advance the required sum. I have better hopes of getting the annuities left us by Lord Bell{asyse] than I had when I wrote last, although he was never able to sign the declaration which he had drawn up. Postscript. ‘‘ Duke Shomberg has passed the Nury [Newry], and Villars’ and Hewitt’s regiments are arrived safe in Ireland, and Will Harboard with the money.” 14 pp. A[wne] L[vcxyn?] to Mrs. [Joanna] Currs. 1690, April 5. Little Waltham.—Although sick and uneasy, it shall not be my fault, my Cutts, if letter begets not letter, ‘‘ but if you are absolutely relapsed into your old lethargic laziness, 74 farewell for ever, for I’ve much business, little health and perhaps less time.” However busy you are, I pray you send to Thibal for a pot of hips, &c., and let me have it, and my book of military discipline, the first you can. 4p. Sealof arms. [Signed only A. L. Apparently written by Anne, daughter and heiress of Sir William Luckyn, of Little Waltham. The seal bears the Luckyn arms. | Addressed: ‘‘ For Mrs. Cutts, at the honourable Col. Cutts’ house in Soho Square, London.” E[uizasetH, Lapy] Cutts to her husband, Lorp Curts. [1692*], May 10.—Captain P. will tell you why your horses have not been sent before now. Mr. Lagden has made up the account with my brother Acton, for himself and some of the other tenants, and has paid 60l., of which Mr. Temple has had forty. ‘‘ My cousins Luckins did me the favour to dine with me to-day, and J have been this afternoon to wait on them to Hide Park, where we have met all the rabble in the town, the train- bands being to be received by the Queen, and have made my cousins the greatest compliment I could make them, to go into such a crowd, there being nothing I dread so much.” The children send their duty. 34 pp. Marca DE FonsEca to Lorp [Cutts ? | 1692, [November 28-] December 8. Brussels.—Has sent M. la Riviere’s demand and the bill of the physician, apothecary and sur- geon some time ago, and hopes his Lordship received it. Less than 240 florins will not content these gentlemen. Prays him to men- tion to Monsieur Don Phelippe de la Guerra, agent of his Catholic Majesty, their little account, he having sent his lordship’s note of hand for one thousand eight hundred florins to the said Don Philippe. If there were not great need of the money, he would not be so importunate, but necessity knows no law. His father and mother send their compliments. French. 24 pp. Endorsed ‘‘My. Fonseca.” P. Daupz to [Lorp Cutts]. 1693, Aprill. Louis.—Expresses his distress at having incurred his Lordship’s displeasure, and assures him that his conduct since ‘‘ Madame’s”’ death has been such as to give no ground for it.t His whole life has been given to his duties, as Mr. Trevor’s * For the date, see Luttrell’s Relation of State Affairs, Vol. II., p 447. + Lord Cutts’ lst wife died in February, 1698, She had been married twice before, her second husband being Sir John Trevor, Secretary of State to Charles II, The children here named are presumably his. 75 own letters may show, and yet he is suspected of being “‘le plus grand coquin du monde.” Acknowledges that he had his Lordship’s orders to write twice a week concerning thé health of the children, but thought these were given only to show his affection, and never dreamt that he wished to be so often troubled by letters, that being a liberty which other equally tender parents would never have permitted. Congratulates him upon the report that the King has committed one of the most important fortresses to his care, and upon his having been made Brigadier-General. Mr. Trevor, his brother and his sisters all send their duty. French. 54 pp. Wiuuiam Buatuwayt to Lorp Courts, at Scotland Yard: [1693], April 4-14. Hague.—Congratulating him upon his appointment as Governor of the Isle of Wight. 4 p. Joanna Cutts to Lorp Cutts, in the Isle of Wight. [1693?] September 1.—Deploring the death of a sister, whose funeral is to be next day. Her niece and cousin Luckyn are going down, but she will not be able to accompany them, being obliged ‘‘for fear of an ill-natured impatient creditor to keep at home,” for a few days. 24 pp. Lorp Cutts to 16938, December 7. Whitehall.—Announcing his intention again to stand as knight of the shire, and hoping to have the support of his correspondent and his friends. Copy. 4 p. IsLE oF WIGHT. [1693 ?]—‘‘ An abstract of Queen Klizabeth’s letters patents to Sir George Carey for the Captainship of the Isle of Wight.” Granting him: 1—4. As Captain and Constable of the Island with its castles and forts, and steward and receiver of the Crown lands, &c., the sum of 6s. 8d. per diem, and all other customary profits and emoluments, with power to appoint a deputy and thirteen other men to serve under him. 5,6. As Keeper of Carisbrooke Park (with the herbage and pannage), and master of the wild beasts in the Island, 2d. per diem, with the usual fees, &c., incident to the office. 7. Power to let the lands, either for twenty-one years or three lives. 8. Authority to have and-hold all writs and other mandates, to the end that the inhabitants may not be molested by the sheriff or any other minister outside the Island, who are to execute no writs, &c., save in default of Sir George or his officers, 76 9. Authority to hold ‘the assize and assay” of bread, beer, and all other victuals and weights and measures, without inter- ruption from any other clerk of the market. 10. The exercise of the office of coroner within the Isle. 1} pp. [Probably made for Lord Cutts’ use. | Remarks by Lorp Currs upon the Isle of Wight, considered as a frontier. [1693 ?]—One of the principal foundations which Cardinal Richelieu laid down for securing a Prince’s honour and greatness’ was to keep his frontiers in a good condition, and Queen Elizabeth’s Council thought this maxim of so much weight, and the Isle of Wight so important, that she laid out a considerable sum in adding a new enciente of eight bastions and a hornwork to Carisbrooke Castle, ‘‘ which was before only an ancient Roman work.” The island is of the highest importance to England for the following reasons :— 1. Its situation, opposite to France, and with anchorage for the biggest ships of war at Cowes, St. Helen’s Road, Spithead, &c. 2. Its considerable size. 3. Its richness, and capacity to maintain troops, furnishing, as it does, the markets of Southampton, Portsmouth, &c., besides sending many things to London. 4, Its entrance to the main land.at Hurst Castle, where troops may pass in open boats, with any wind or in any weather ; so that a corps darmée having ‘‘ taken post” there might be maintained until sufficiently re-inforced to pass to the mainland. The fleet has hitherto hindered anything of this sort, but fleets are subject to many uncertainties from wind, weather, accidents and the conduct of those who command them. 5. Its importance to Portsmouth, which might be starved without its help, if attacked by land. 6. The strength of Carisbrooke Castle, “the only inland fortification of any considerable strength now in England,” from which in case of need small garrisons could be sent into the gentlemen’s seats in the Island and which gives its Governor command over the whole Island, so that though all Kngland should revolt the Isle of Wight would not, and therefore— 7. It may be considered a corps de reserve, by which, in case of disorders in England, the King may bring any numbers of troops, ammunition, &c. from beyond seas. ‘‘ Queen Elizabeth’s Council did not advise her to throw away her money mal-a-propos, and yet they advised her to lay out a considerable sum in adding to the strength of this island, and those who write anything of the secrets of her Cabinet assure us that, had she lived, she had 17 a design of improving it yet further. I mention Queen Elizabeth, because that Princess supported the royal authority ‘as much as the circumstances of her reign would admit of, and was formidable to her enemies abroad.” Draft in Lord Cutts’ hand. 12 pp. Isue or WIGHT. [1698 ?]—‘‘ Reflections upon the Government of the Isle of Wight, with regard to the civil power,” by Lord Cutts. _The three corporations, Newport, Newtown, and Yarmouth, send each two members. The Corporation of Newport consists of a Mayor and twenty-four Aldermen, and these only have voices in choosing a parliament man. Many of them are substantial men, not depending on the Governor, but by good management (if supported by the State) he may always secure the majority. ‘‘This corporation is at present upon a good foot with regard to his Majesty’s Governor, and ’tis the only Corporation of the three that has (in effect) a free election.” The Corporation of Newtown consists of a Mayor and twelve Aldermen, and the present Governor is Master of this corporation. “The gentlemen (encouraged by the M[arquis] of W[inchester] and Major Morgan), are endeavouring to get the constitution of this corporation altered, but (Gf his Majesty’s servants dont sacrifice his interests to their own) it may be prevented.” The Corporation of Yarmouru consists of a Mayor and twelve Aldermen, who have a power to add as many freemen to the corporation as they please (who have all of them voices in the election of members of Parliament), ‘‘ insomuch that the Mayor and any five of the Aldermen can turn the elections as they think fit. This corporation would be entirely at the Governor’s disposition if Major Morgan did not oppose it; a thing as unheard of in any former reign as it is indecent and contradictory to reason, for an officer in the King’s pay to put his own private affairs or inclinations in the balance with his master’s service, at least to do it publicly, or for an inferior officer to oppose his superior in matters where the King’s interest is in question. Upon the whole matter, the King may (if he please) be master always of six voices in Parliament, which any wise man will allow to be a thing of the greatest importance, if he remembers that the greatest point of the Revolution was turned but by one voice. . . . And since two of the corporations will always be managed by somebody, it will be as just for the King’s officer to dispose of them as for any country gentleman (or faction) to do it. The Vice-Admiralty being vested in the Governor will have a great effect in putting things upon the right foot.” Draft. 4 pp. Lorp Curts’ Case in respect to his election for co. Cambridge. [1694, February 2?]—States that neither by himself or his agent did he use any unfair proceedings, but that on the contrary, the night before, he desired the High Sheriff and Sir Rushout 78 Cullen to meet him, when they agreed on and signed articles to prevent any disputes or disorder, and provided that a gentleman should watch the clerks on behalf of each candidate, and to determine matters arising in the poll. The election was finished without any dispute whatsoever, ‘insomuch that ’twas the general discourse that a fairer election was never seen, the High Sheriff and Under Sheriff both declaring the same thing on their own accord, although they both used their interest against Lord Cutts, and voted for Sir Rushout Cullen, which plainly shows that the High Sheriff proclaimed and returned Lord Cutts for no other reason than because he thought himself obliged in justice so to do, as also that the Under Sheriff did not in the poll show any partiality to Lord Cutts.” Sir Rushout urged the closing of the poll himself, and afterwards, when the books were cast up, they were at his desire gone over twice more, the names of every freeholder were read and the books compared. By the Lord Cutts’ books, his majority was 13, by the Sheriff’s books 11, and by Sir Rushout’s books 14. The Sheriff then declared Lord Cutts elected, with no objections from Sir R. Cullen, or anyone on his behalf. 2} pp. * [Lorp Currs?] to ————. 1694, April 24. Pellmell.—His Majesty has been pleased to pardon Mr. John King, now Lord Kingston, brother to the late Lord Kingston in Ireland. He was never in arms, ‘‘but being a menial servant to the late King James, and wanting bread, went over with my Lord Shrewsbury’s pass, and now, having some pretensions, has thrown himself at the King’s feet,” giving good security. 4p. Copy im Lord Cutts’ hand. GeneraL T. Taumacu to [Lorp Cutts. | (1694, May ?] Upt[on] Park.—‘‘Your servant delivered me yours this afternoon at Upt[on] Park, where I came this day for some fresh air, having had some fits of an ague. The ships I have so long waited for appear in sight of Portsmouth, as I am informed by an express, so that I shall lose no time in enbarking the men. As near as I can guess, if you come on Thursday noon, you'll find us still at Portsmouth.” 1} p. Sir Jonn LowtHer, Sir Ropert Ricw and Sir Grorce Rooke, Admiralty Commissioners, to Caprain Pounp, commander of the Sally Rose. 1694, July 10. Admiralty Office.—Desiring him, in pursuance of her Majesty's command, signified by Sir John Trenchard, *«The committee of elections sat late last night upon the election of a knight of the shire for Cambridge between the Lord Cutts, sitting member, and Sir Rushout Cullen, petitioner, and it was carried for the petitioner,” Luttrell, Vol. III., p. 264, under date February 3rd, 1694. 79 principal secretary of State, to take Lord Cutts on’ board, and carry him to the fleet. Signed, ‘J. Southern, by command of the Commissioners.” 4 p. [Lorp Currs] to Mr. Secretary Trencuarp. 1694, July 27. Camp near Portsmouth.—‘ My Lord Macklesfield parting from hence the night before last, and leaving his opinion with me, my Lord Bercley thought it unnecessary to call a council of war, but his lordship, Sir Clovesly Shovell and I agreed to put on shore the regiments of Cutts, Collyer, Coote, Venner, Row, de Rada, in all six, his lordship desiring four to be left on board for the present at least. The companies are not all come on shore, so that I cannot by this send her Majesty an exact account of the state of them, only in general that they have suffered much more at sea than I expected, which I impute to their being crowded so much in the ships, and many of them wanting hammocks. By my next I shall send lists of the sick and dead, with the present strength of each battalion. In the meantime I think it my duty humbly to offer my opinion (which I do with the deepest submission to her Majesty’s pleasure, and your better judgment) and that is, that the sooner I am sent with these regiments to the King, the better it will be; for if the King has not yet given battle we may happen to come a porpos [sic]; if he has given battle with success, the arrival of such a body (upon it) will have a great effect, and if the issue of the action should be otherwise (which God forbid) the reinforcements would in such a ease be necessary. It’s true, I have all along been of an opinion to make a diversion, but besides that the latter season is very far advanced and the troops we have diverted from Flanders cannot arrive there in time, though (upon her Majesty sending us) the enemy would change their measures ; besides that, sir, the likelihood that his Majesty has fought, or is very near it, is a consideration of weight, and if her Majesty is of that opinion, not a day is to be lost that can be saved ; and it is my humble opinion (with the advice of the commanding officers of battalions) that the regiments are certainly in danger of losing great numbers by desertion if we march anywhere else to embark; the fatigue of the sea, with the thoughts of Flanders, having some influence upon our men. ‘“‘T humbly desire her Majesty would be pleased to signify her pleasure to me (by yourself or the Secretary of War) not to let any officer stir from his post without her leave particularly signified to me, which her Majesty will please not to grant but for extraordinary reasons. I am encamped with them (to shew them good example) and shall not stir from them so long as they are under my care. I hope her Majesty will not think of sending any general officer with them but myself, since that was his Majesty’s first intention. It would be for her service to recruit these regiments according to proposals I have given to my Lord Macklesfield.” Copy. 2% pp. 80 QuEEN Marnie to Jonn, Lorp Currts, Brigadier-General of the Forces. 1694, July 31. Court at Whitehall—Ordering him to cause the detachment of foot Guards now on board the fleet to disembark and march to their former quarters in London. Sign manual. Countersigned by Dr. George Clarke, secretary at war. 4 p. Duke or SHrREewspury to Lorp Cutts. 1694, August 1. Whitehall_—Has not failed to represent his Lordship’s opinion concerning the regiments; but it is resolved that only those three which he has now orders to put on board shall go to Flanders, together with that of Belasyse, which, being near town, will be embarked in the river. 1 p. ° QurEeN Marre to Lorp Cutts. 1694, August 8. Court at Whitehall.—Desiring him to. cause the foot regiment commanded by Col. Samuel Venner to re-embark on board the fleet, and, with the other regiments now there, to obey the commands of John, Lord Berkley, Admiral of the Blue Squadron, or, in his absence, of the commander in chief of the said squadron. Sign manual. Countersigned by Dr. George Clarke. % Dp. Lorp Curts to the DuxE or SHREWSBURY. 1694, August 5. Camp near Portsmouth.—Announces the embarkation of the three regiments, Cutts’, Collier’s and Rada’s, and prays his favour in the following particulars :— That he may have an order for the transport of horses for the regiments and for his own use ; That the officers of the three regiments may have something upon account ; That the regiments may have money enough to carry them to the camp or to their quarters in Flanders (as otherwise there will be great confusion and extreme prejudice to the forces); And that her Majesty may be pleased to order each regiment a dratt of a hundred men from the regiments remaining in England (as the King has formerly dene in many cases), the drafts made at London to be embarked with Belasyse’s regiment. Supposes that he is appointed to take care of the regiments, and hopes to receive her Majesty’s commands. Copy. 2 pp. Tue Dvuxe or SHRewssury to Lorp Curts. 1694, August 7.—‘‘If all the regiments had gone for Flanders as your lordship proposed, it had no doubt been most proper that a general officer had been sent to take care of them, but her Majesty baving resolved upon these three only, and they not in a very good condition, I doubt, for service, and at the latter end of 81 a campaign, I did not know whether your lordship would much covet the employment, and hearing nothing of it from yourself, I deferred mentioning of it to her Majesty till now I received your lordship’s last letter ; and her Majesty leaves it wholly to your own inclinations, without interposing her commands. ‘There has all the solicitations imaginable been used with the rene of the Treasury in favour of the officers now to be sent for anders. ‘There is no resolution taken yet whether any drafts of men shall be made out of the regiments here for the completing those three that are sent.” 1 p. Dr. Georce CuarKe to Lorp Curts. 1694, August 7. Whitehall.—Regrets that any mistake should have occurred in his office to his Lordship’s prejudice, but never heard of any commission that he had to command nine regiments in chief, and believed those at sea to be no more under his direction than any other general officer’s; nor those encamped, further than as his Lordship happened to be the eldest officer upon the place. Must confess that he took both those and all the other land forces in England to be under the only commander-in- chief that he knows of, who is the Duke of Schonberg; but if better informed will willingly rectify his mistake. 1 p. Winuram Buatuwayt to Lorp Curts. 1694-5, January 22. Whitehall.—It will be a great misfortune if the convoy have overshot their port, as it will mean delay. Col. Dudley has ‘‘ advised the receiving of the 3001.” designed for his Lordship, ‘‘ which is therefore in doing.” His Majesty orders Col. Lillingston’s disbanded officers to be placed in the first vacancies of the three other regiments now in the west. -1 p. Kine Wir III. to Lorp Curts. 1694-5, March 12. Court at Kensington.—Ordering him to repair to Portsmouth, the Isle of Wight, and elsewhere, to take a review of the regiments of Brigadier Stuart, and Cols. Venner, Coote and Rowe (about to embark to join the fleet at Cadiz), and, upon the arrival of the transport ships at Spithead or St. Helens, to take care for the embarkation of the troops, with all possible expedition ; also, to order Brigadier Hastings’ regiment to march to Portsmouth, and from it to make such drafts as will fill up the other four regiments to the strength of the establishment, and, in case of any vacancies of commissioned officers, to supply the same with such of Col. Lillingston’s officers as shall accompany him to Portsmouth. Sign manual. Countersigned by Blathwayt. 2 pp. 14170 F 82 Kine Wiixutam III. to Lorp Cutts. 1694-5, March 13.—Further orders, desiring him to take care that, at the embarkation, the respective officers satisty the subal- terns and privates what is due to them for their Irish arrears, sea subsistence, and otherwise, “‘for so long time as the same shall have been paid” by his Majesty. Sign manual. 1 p. [Dr. Gzorcz Crarke to Lorp Currs ?| [1695,] March 16.—‘ About twelve yesterday the Black Rod came with a message to the House of Commons that the King expected their attendance in the House of Lords, where the Speaker elect coming up to the Bar, acquainted his Majesty in a short speech that the Commons having fixed their choice upon him, notwithstanding the just excuse he had made to them of his many imperfections, he would not urge his own private opmuion any further, nor interpose it against their election, but humbly implored his Majesty’s gracious approbation, being resolved to supply the deficiency of his understanding by his application and industry. My Lord Keeper in the usual form signified the King’s consent, and then the Speaker, expressing in a few words his sense of the great honour conferred upon him, desired that his crimes of ignorance or inadvertency might not be imputed to the Commons, and that he humbly threw himself upon his Majesty’s gracious pardon for any personal errors and omissions, after which the royal assent was given to two private bills. The Speaker at his return reported what had passed in the House of Lords, and proceeded in a short speech (after having repeated his thanks) to take notice of the disorders which were crept into the House, both by the excursions in their debates and the frequent reflections one upon another, and concluded to this effect, that whatever his failings might be, he would still preserve clean hands. The rest of the day’s proceedings being in print need not here be repeated, as not affording any particular remark. “This morning the Speaker was in the chair by nine o’clock. Two private bills, the bill for raising the militia, that for encouraging seamen anda money bill, were read; and then a motion being made that the Lords had in the case now depend- ing between the Earls of Bathe and Mountacute taken cognizance of it in such a manner as if they designed to extend their judicature even to original causes, it occasioned a debate, which after an hour fell through without a question ; the argument on one side being formed from the necessity of vindicating the rights of the people, which were daily intrenched upon by the Lords, that on the other insisting how improper a time t’was at the end of a session to controvert a point which might cause a breach, to be avoided above all things in the present posture of affairs. By this time it was two o’clock, and it was either moved or seconded * Paul Foley, Esq. 83 by Sir Edward Hussey to expel the late Speaker* out of the House. Jack How spoke in his favour, so did some others, but in vain, for the vote was carried against him without a division. (He was elected somewhere in the Isle of Wight.) It was afterwards motioned that Sir Robert Clayton should say what he could for himself as to his part in being the proposer of giving the present to the late Speaker, but he was withdrawn just before very ill, as several gentlemen affirmed, and the consideration of his doom is adjourned to Monday, and the House rose about three o’clock. 24 pp. [The letter is unsigned, but appears to be in Dr. Clarke’s handwriting. | WiuiiaM Buatuwayrt to Lorp Curts. 1694-5, March 19.—I am directed by his Majesty, through Lord Portland, to imform you that he designs Sir H. Belasyse to stand for Yarmouth, if you can be assured of a majority there; but otherwise, you are to give your interest to Major Holmes, “‘as he is the King’s servant and a neighbour of that corporation.” Col. Dudley, who sets out to-morrow, will further inform you in the matter. 1 p. THe Same to THE SAME. 1694-5, March 20. Whitehall.—Lord Portland has brought me another message from the King, who now says that you are to exert your own interest and his Majesty’s recommendation to the utmost for Sir H. Belasyse if you see ‘‘a fair probability of success . . . but that if there be more reason for despair, the person to be set up be Mr. Wolseley, the King’s envoy at Brussels, now here.” His Majesty thinks it absolutely necessary that you stay in those parts until the election be over. Postscript.—Your express arrived in the night. ‘I am glad things are like to go so well, and particularly for Brigadier Stewart’s sake.”’ 2 pp. Lorp Curts to Brigaprer GENERAL STEWART. 1694[-5], March 23. Portsmouth—‘‘ Having received instruc- tions in writing from his Majesty (a copy whereof is here- unto annexed) whereby I am commanded to review, recruit, and embark the four regiments under your command designed for the Straits (viz., Stuart, Coote, Brudenell, and Pizart), and to order and dispose of all things relating to the embarkation of the said regiments, I have thought fit to give you in writing what I have done therein, in obeying his Majesty's commands to the best of my judgment and power, as also what orders I have (from time to time) received relating thereunto. * Sir John Trevor. + Lieut, Col. Thos, Brudenell and the Marquis de Puizar had just been appointed to the regiments of Cols. Rowe and Venner, ‘‘suspended by a court martial upon complaints of some officers.’’ See Luttrell, vol, III., p. 450. 84 ‘His Majesty’s first orders were (as appears by the foresaid instructions) that I should make the foresaid four regiments complete, according to the establishment of a regiment of foot. But finding (at my arrival here, upon enquiry) that there was not transportation and victuals provided for above three thousand men, I represented the same to his Majesty by Mr. Blathwayt, and humbly proposed (as absolutely necessary for the service) that orders might be given to appoint more transports and provisions, to answer which I received a letter from his Majesty by Mr. Blathwayt to this effect, that though transportation was provided but for three thousand men, and though the establish- ment of a regiment of foot complete amounted to more, yet that it would be thus supplied :—The embarkation is calculated at the rate of a ton each man, but (‘tis alleged that) a ton will quarter a man and a quarter, and the odd quarter in each ton will more than supply the supernumeraries. Notwithstanding which 1 had orders to appoint a supplement of transportation and victuals, as I should see occasion. ‘Soon after this, upon the disorder which happened in the four companies at Salisbury, his Majesty (apprehending that there would happen a great desertion thereupon, and that men would come short) signified to me his commands by Mr. Blathwayt that (notwithstanding my former directions) I should regulate the embarkation upon the number of three thousand men only, for which ’twas thought there would be no occasion of an increase of transportation or victuals. But the commissioner of transportation, and the agent to the victuallers, having made some steps therein (to the number of about four hundred and four), and the time for sailing drawing very near, and understanding by all Mr. Blathwayt’s significations of his Majesty’s pleasure (by letter) that by no means the sailing of the fleet was to be delayed a moment, I thought it not practicable to countermand what was done. ‘When I came to make a regulation for the recruiting of the four regiments, I proposed to myself to pitch upon such a medium as that on the one side the transports might not be too much crowded, nor Sir John Jacob’s regiment quite broke ; nor (on the other side) the four regiments so weak (in entering into the campaign) as to disappoint his Majesty’s intentions. Besides that, it was not specified in the article of the three thousand men to be embarked, whether the officers and officers’ servants were understood to be exclusive or inclusive. — ‘Upon this I had the honour to advise with yourself and the colonels thereupon, and ’twas agreed to regulate the regiments at fifty private sentinels (servants exclusive) per company, and ‘twas unanimously agreed that a lesser proportion would be inconsistent with the service. What has happened sinee, you have been yourself a witness of. I'll only make this remark upon the whole: at a man per ton the transport falls short; at a man and a quarter per ton it comes over, though I fear the calculation is too narrow. 85 ‘‘ Having laid this before you, sir, I have only to acquaint you with his Majesty’s pleasure for the rest, so far as it has been signified to me by Mr. Blathwayt (per letter and instructions) and by his Majesty by verbal order : — _ “That after having embarked the forces pursuant to my foresaid instructions, I was to deliver the care of all thing[s] (relating to the land-service) into your hands, which, in obedience to his Majesty’s orders, I do by these presents, that especial care be taken not to delay the sailing of the fleet a minute upon any account whatsoever, but rather (as his Majesty expresses himself) to want of the numbers. I heartily wish you a good voyage.” Copy. 4 pp. Wiuu1am Bruatawayt to Lorp Curts. 1695, March 26. Whitehall.—I have received your letters, and laid abstracts of them before his Majesty. It is reported here ‘that your Lordship has ordered the two companies from Portsmouth to come and quarter at Yarmouth during the election, where none or no such proportion of men used to be at another time. I hope, my Lord, it is quite other- wise, for that it is a constant rule and his Majesty’s express pleasure that all soldiers do ever remove from a place where. there is to be an election, as it is absolutely necessary in this case, where the least intimation of such quartering would set the House of Commons in a flame, and make void any election your Lordship should countenance.” Lieut.-Colonel Hussey is here, but his case in reference to Brigadier Stewart will not be heard until you are present, who I suppose did nothing unwarranted by your in- structions. ‘‘ The House of Commons is very warm about the East India Company’s business, having sent Sir T. Cook to the Tower for refusing to discover his knowledge.” 2 pp. Notes or INTELLIGENCE. [1695, March ?]—Seven Spanish battalions are destined for Germany. A man who left Antwerp on the 8th says that all is quiet there, that the bridge on the Scheldt is restored, and that he saw at Merxem the pioneers destined to repair the l[ines ?] on that side. The enemy have resolved to let their troops stay quietly in their cantonments unless we make a movement. Paris, the 4th.—The K[ing] has reviewed his g(uards ?] but their departure is deferred, and also that of Marshal Villeroy, who is still with the King. All the troops have arrived in the Low Countries. . Louvain, March 6.—The regiment of Alsace was still at Brussels, and the following had arrived :—Beringham’s, Bossart’s, Fustemberg’s, the Bavarian horse guards. The Rheingrave had also arrived. Five companies of carabiniers, the fusiliers, and the artillery are at Malines, and the Royal Etrangers near Louvain. French. 2 pp. In Lord Cutts’ hand. 86 Sir Wiit1aM Trumpuui to Lorp Cutts. 1695, June 8. Whitehall Has received his Lordship’s from Quinbourg [Queenborough] and regrets his being hindered by contrary winds, but believes he will be with the King and army time enough to have his share in the honour of any action. Prays God to send good success to all. Two mails have arrived from Holland and he sends an abstract of the news they bring (wanting). L ». Mar[caret] Acton to her brother [Lorp Courts}. 1695, July 25.—Is heartily glad to hear that Sir Harry 1s chosen for Cambridge, and hopes it is a good forerunner of her brother’s own election. Sends her services to Sir Harry and his lady. If the latter will favour her with a visit on her way to the ‘‘Oyll of Whett,” she shall have a hearty welcome. Mr. Acton is in town. Peggy sends her duty. 2 pp. Mary Mason to Lorp Currs at Newmarket. 1695, October 18.—‘‘I doubt not your Lordship’s pardon if I am very impertinent, because "tis a woman after all, and your Lordship can expect no better.” I pray for your assistance for my nephew, Natt. Salmon, who desires to be a fellow of Bennet College; but unhappily he has been admitted a lawyer, and has his degree in that form. I am informed however, that, by the King’s mandate, he may have a Master of Arts degree, and I believe that if it is in your Lordship’s power to get this favour from his Majesty, my nephew will not want it. A word also to Dr. Stanley may further his choice in the College. I heartily congratulate your safe return from this summer’s expedition, and pray that you may be further serviceable in your generation, and that you may be as great a conqueror in your spiritual warfare, thus at last to attain immortal glory.. I hope to hear of your triumph again at Cambridge, for all the country speaks well of you. 14 pp. MonsizuR St. Pau to Lorp Curts. 1695, Oetober 18-28. Bush.—Regrets that he was not in the camp at St. Quintin when Mons. de Boislin (now with the Count of Nassau) came to see him on his Lordship’s behalf, he having been obliged to escort the King to the neighbourhood of Breda. On his return, learnt that his Lordship was at Brussels, and would have gone over there, but his troop was ordered to march on the morrow, and he could not leave it, owing to the paucity of officers with the corps. Made enquiries at Antwerp, but heard nothing, until, on arriving at this place, Col. Sylliar [? Sulyard] informs him that his Lordship has gone to England. *Lord Cutts was elected for co. Cambridge in October, 1695, but Sir Henry ~ did not sit for the borough until 1698. 87 Will find means to rid himself of his lieutenancy in the Grenadiers if his Lordship should accept “les propositions pour aide de camp” which he made a year ago at Loo, and repeated at Namur, on the evening of its capitulation. French. 2 pp. EK. Laurence to [Lorp Currts ? | [1695 ?] December 1. Litchfield Street.—I have done my ut- most to get the letter to send you, “but there being nothing in it more than professions of friendship, very handsomely expressed, she thought it could be of no great use. They keep a constant correspondence together, and my s[ister] takes all opportunities to suggest everything which she thinks may be of service, but she dares not be very particular, because they open all her letters. ‘There has been of late several proposals made to the Princess, Lord Sherrard one, he has been proposed by Mr. Hodges, a Leicestershire gentleman and a relation to the family of Katesby ; Sir Thomas Alston, a Bedfordshire gentleman, and Mr. Peto, a Warwickshire man, who has a very considerable estate and one of the finest seats in England; this last was named before I left Northamptonshire, and I heard the Princess except against him because of his age not being more than eighteen ; but I find by Mr. Parkhurst there is none of these motions so well approved of by him as the first, but there’s no progress as I know of made yet, and I have heard the lord say no fortune that was not in money could be convenient to him ; the princess in her last tomy sister is very earnest with her to go down and keep her Christmas with her; she tells her she has no pleasure without her, and if she won’t go down she’ll come up. Young Mr. Parkhurst is come to town and has been with me, and says that for a week after my sister left them the spotless fair cried every day for the loss of her. ‘Upon the whole, my lord, lam satisfied. Was your Lordship here, it might easily be effected, neither is it in the power of any- thing but a long absence to prevent it, and therefore my daily wishes is for your lordship’s presence here to take possession of the greatest prize England can afford.” 44 pp. J[oun] Tucker to Lorp Curts. 1695-6, March 5. Whitehall.—Requesting him (with his secretary) to meet Secretary Trumbull at his office in the afternoon, the Lords of the Committee of Council having given some directions concerning the papers seized in the hands of several persons and sent to the office by his Lordship.” # p. Lorp Curts to 1696, August [18-]28. Elector of Bavaria’s Camp at Gramont.—The Duke of Wyrtenberge and all of us are much surprised by your order to us, communicated by Major-General * Probably in relation to the Berkeley plot, which Lord Cutts helped to defeat. 88 Earle, to send for our money to Dermonde, Brussells being nearer, and our quartermasters already there. I doubt not of your zeal to the service, but ‘wish your hurries would give you leave to take a little more care of the troops.” I have commanded a party to Dermonde, and (being major-general of the day) have sent an express to Brussels to send the quarter masters thither. Mr. Woollett has told me that you would not be troubled with my accounts any longer. ‘‘Since ’tis so great a trouble (as it seems it is) I do not desire it, but when the campaign is over I must desire that I may have some account of my forage money and some other matters, for which I think myself very ill used.” Copy. 14 pp. Lorp Currs to [EuizapetH Pricxerine* ?] 1696, October 27. Kensington—‘ You find by the dates of my letters that Kensington has all those hours that I can call my own, and I assure you, all’my thoughts, when I am alone in my retreat there, are solely devoted to you, excepting such as have no share in the things of this world. . . . Ihave no visitors. no company upon business, no officers, nobody comes near me but the minute I set my foot at my house in London, my rooms are full of company and my head crammed with business. I mention this because I was speaking of it once at Mrs. Hagar’s, and I think you were by, Madam, when somebody said it would be impossible ever to be master of any such retirement in so public a station as Tam in. I wish Sir Harry would give leave to somebody about you to give me an account of your health, and to let me know if you receive my letters, as Mrs. Mally Hagar used to do.” 38 pp. JoHN Putuures to Lorp Curts. [1697, April ? ]—Informing him that the gentlemen at Newtown strive only who can get most votes, and accuse him (the writer) of being the only man to keep them out, and so are resolved to ruin him. Supposes that his Lordship has had particulars from the Mayor, but thinks fit to send the enclosed, of which he has five or six more. Wonders that Sir William Stephens and parson Williams should desire to serve, ‘‘when neither of them but refused to what the King set out.” Prays his Lordship to stand by them, and assures him that if he stands it out they will all serve him to the last. Begs for reimbursement of what he has paid to Captain Marshall, of Sandom [Sandown] Fort. # p. Enclosing, King William III. to the Mayor and capital burgesses of Newtowne, ahas Franckville, Isle of Wight. It having been the custom, time out of mind, that anyone holding any *Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Henry Pickering, of Whaddon, co. Cambridge, became Lord Cutts’ second wife in 1697. 89 messuage or lands adjacent to the town, by what is commonly called burgage tenure, or holding any free tenement in the town, and paying what is commonly called town rent, should be counted a capital burgher of the said town; and it appearing that Sir Robert’ Worsley, Bart., holds the land called ‘‘Pentons” adjacent to the said town, yet that you, the Mayor and capital burghers, refuse to admit him to his due rights and privileges, we hereby require you to admit the said Sir Robert as a capital burgher, with all the rights and prwvileges thereto appertaining. Signed Harcourt and Astri [Astry] in Court hand at the foot. “ Westmonasterium, axxj° die Aprilis, anno regni nostri ix.” Latin. 1p. Mrs. Revert to her husband, Lizvut.-CotoneL Revert. 1697, July 9, August 2 and 27. Kensington.—Letters to her husband in Flanders, expressing her affection for him. 4, 8, and 4 pps. respectively, but the end of each letter missing. Haru Fauconsere to Srr Winuiam FRANKLAND. (July, 1697?*]—‘“It is not conceivable what trouble I was in to find by your last all hopes destroyed of ever more conversing with my best friend, for though it be not impossible that either or both of us should survive this year, yet I judge it altogether so either for me to find myself less oppressed with age or you with infirmities in the next. We must acknowledge it a great providence that as our bodies die and decay by degrees before they tumble into the grave, so do our pleasures and sensual appetites proportionably decline, and for my own particular, that have seen all the vanities and acted an unhappy part upon all the scenes and stages of human life, it is more than time I should endeavour to get the taste and relish of this world out of my mouth by with- drawing from the noise and bustle of it to a more heavenly conversation, such a conversation, brother, as will discover to us objects worthy of all the love and admiration of our souls, will rectify our opinions and dispel our errors, will expiate our guilt and extinguish our fears, will dis- cover to us the happy tendencies of temporal evils and the glorious reward of them. These are subjects worthy of our remaining time, that ought to be intermixed only with praises for the grace and opportunity given us. I could dwell for ever upon this subject, if my weak eyes and feeble hand were able to follow my thoughts, but those failing, must conclude with my prayers for our happy meeting in a better world.” Draft, endorsed by Lord Fauconberg, ‘‘My last farewell letter to Sir W. Frankland.” * Luttrell, writing on August 7, 1697, speaks of Sir William Frankland as “‘ lately dead” The date of his death is not given in the Baronetages or in The House of Cromwell, 90 Lorp Favuconsere to [Str Wituiam Franxuanp]. [No year,] May 4——. . . ‘My brother B[elasyse ?] went down yesterday on horseback in company with Sir Thomas Slingsby, leaving me confined to my bed by a strange mischance of the horses running away with the chariot as we came the other day from church ; broke the chariot all to pieces, hurt the coachman, broke the little page’s arm, and almost killed poor Lady Russell and myself. My hat happening to be upon my head did me great service, but my Lady R., I fear, will be forced to keep her bed some weeks, and ’tis a great mercy we were not all killed. My postilion has now lain thirteen weeks in bed with his leg broke, so that the mettle and good keeping of my horses has worse effects than Mun’s neglect of them.” I have long promised my cousin C. B. the muster master’s place when it falls, otherwise poor Anthony should have it. Pray send me up a particular of Oldwark,how it is let, &e. Sir William Turner was here yesterday, and though he says it is the dearest purchase in England, he is desirous to know about it. ‘‘ Perhaps [ may go a snip” with him myself. I hear that your son Tom is well. I hope to attend you and my sister at Thirkleby about two months hence. 2# pp. THe Same to THE SAME. |No year,| February 23.—‘‘It is not difficult to imagine how great my surprise and concern must be at the reading of yours, which came to my hands last night, but dated (1 suppose by mistake) the 15. We are not by these accidents so much instructed as minded to have our lamps ready trimmed, for we know not the hour. I pray, let me hear how my poor sister bears her affliction, and how she designs to dispose her concerns here below, till she take her flight after him, for which I pray God fit us all.” Ip. Tue Same to THE Same. [No year,| April 22.—I have been some days confined to my bed by an indisposition which I hope will have a good effect upon my eyes. My brother says nothing of his return, ‘‘ which makes me suppose he expects the widow there” . . . Iwish your resolutions of being a little thrifty may continue, for I judge it high time to be so, and that Lady Monmouth’s house upon the water would not be inconvenient. 1 p. Tue Same to THE SAME. [No year,] June 8. Sutton Court.—Is about selling his house and buying another, which he hopes to find less damp and ot cold, though otherwise not so convenient. Has sent his sister a present of fruit by Mr. Preston, which he would like his sister Dalton to see. 1 p. A{(wna, Lapy] Frecurvintz to Lapy Russewu. [1697 or later, ] July 30.—It is not from want of a real respect for my dear Lady Russell that I only answered your ladyship’s letter by Sir Thomas Frankland, ‘“ but the Duke of Somerset being the only proper person for me to speak to upon the occasion, and having no interest any where else, I durst not presume to speak, but I think it would be more proper for my good Lady Falkconbridg to put her Majesty in mind of her gracious promise.” 14 pp. Endorsed by Lady Russell, “La: Fretchvill.” Lievt.-CotonEt E[puunp] Reverr to his Wire. 1697, [August 29~]September 9.—From the English camp at Cockleberg, commanded by Prince Vaudemont.—Letter of affection to his wife, whom he addresses as his ‘lovely child” and ‘glorious heroine,” assuring her that her expressions of love and goodness have put his mind in ‘‘a most heavenly state of tranquility.” 4 pp. End of the letter wanting. Lievut.-CotoneL E[pmunp]| Revert to Lorp Curts. 1697, October 2. Basingstoake.—Assures his Lordship that as he owes to him all his good fortune, reputation and knowledge, in his trade and otherwise, he can do no less than devote his life to his service, and that if given a post in the Isle of Wight, he will make it his study to approve himself his Lordship’s very faithful servant. 24 pp. J[oanna] Rivett [sic] to her Uncle, Lorp Curts. [1697 ?] October 10.—Congratulating him upon his safe return, and offering a thousand thanks ‘‘ for bringing Mr. Rivett over so soon.” Rejoices at the peace,” and hopes his Lordship will not again have to venture himself abroad. Sends her services to “my lady.” 24 pp. Toe ARmMy. [1697 ?]— Memorandum by Lord Cutts, concerning his Majesty’s English forces.—Suggesting that as there is evidently a faction of malcontents in the army (particularly this last campaign), including some of the general officers, and there being many cunning, intriguing and deceitful men amongst them, with others “allied to very busy men in both Houses of Parliament’’— it would be very advantageous to his Majesty’s * Probably the Treaty of Ryswick, Sept. 10, 1697. 92 interest (if any English forces remain in Holland or Flanders) to leave beyond sea such general officers or colonels as he knows or believes to be of the faction, or inclining toit. If, however, it is resolved to bring them to England, their regiments should be quartered as far from London and from each other as possible, and it would be well not to leave this matter to the clerks. Draft. 2 pp. Sir Henry Picxertne to his son-in law, Lorp Currs. 1697-8, January 9.—I was very impatient to hear from you after the news of the fire in Whitehall, for, knowing your Lordship’s fearless temper and constant inclination for doing good, I was concerned lest you should venture so far as to come to harm, or at any rate take cold, which you tell you have done. I hope you will soon get rid of it. ‘“‘T am very sorry to hear the Parliament are of opinion still ’tis best to be without an army in England. I pray God they do not repent it when ‘tis too late.” If the business of our election is heard in the House, be so kind as to tell me how it goes, and also let me know when I shall have the happiness of seeing you here, your company being the greatest satisfaction I have left. 24 pp. Lievut.-Cou. E. Revert to Lorp Curts. 1698, July 20. Kensington.—Has no news to send. Livery- body is mightily concerned for Mr. Mountague, and unhappy if they have not the opportunity of serving him. ‘‘ Notwithstanding all the bustle is made, Sir Henry Dutton Colt, with his justice of the peace, will push it a great length.’* Hopes Sir Henry Pickering has his inclination by this time, and sends services to him and his lady. Will be at Whaddon early on Saturday. 14 pp. Joanna Cutts to her brother, Lorp Cutts. [1698, July, about the 20th.]—I was sorry I was out when you called on Saturday, ‘‘ but believe you are very much in the right to make haste to secure Sir Harry’s and your own election, in both which I wish you good success with all my heart. Here is very few alterations, at least yet declared. You know my Lord Marlborough and Mr. Mountague are added to the King’s | justices | instead of lord Sunderland and my lord Shrewsbery. There’s no dukes made. For peers, Mr. Martin as he is generally called, I mean Count Marton, is made an Irish lord; Mr. Overkirk’s eldest son an English earl; my cousin [Christopher] Vane, to the surprise of everybody, is a peer of England.+ Tis not known yet who has got his money, but most think it went into the bargain with his father-in-law the duke of Neweastle’s * Sir Henry Dutton Colt opposed Montagu (unsuccessfully) in the election at Westminster. Sir Henry Pickering was returned for the borough of Cambridge. + The peerages give the date of Vane’s being made Lord Barnard as 1699, but the date of this letter is fixed by the mention of the new Lord Justices. 93 Garter, which he gave six thousand guineas for to a friend of yours, which, with Vane’s money, they say paid for Twitnam [Twickenham] park. There’s no lord chamberlain as yet nor tis thought will be none till next winter session is ended.” Postscript. Lord Albemarle is ill, and is removed to Whitehall. A yacht stays for him. 8 pp. Lorp Ranrenacu to Lorp Curts. 1698, July 22. Chelsea.—I tried vainly to see you on Monday, and now find that you have gone into Cambridgeshire. I am anxiously expecting to hear from you, ‘since, upon the repeated assurance you were so kind to give me of being chosen in the Isle of Wight, I have declined standing for Chichester, where I formerly served. What methods your lordship hath been pleased to take for my being one of the representatives of your island I would therefore be very glad to know, and what part I am to act therein.” His Majesty has left me such a crowd of business that I cannot possibly go there myself, but Mr. Wallis will be my envoy extraordinary. 1 p. THE Same to THE SAME. 1698, July 22. Six at night. Chelsea.—‘‘ You may wonder to receive two letters from me, writ in one day, but since I wrote my first, which was early this morning, I have received the favour of your lordship’s, dated from Cambridge, the 21st instant, in which you are pleased to tell me, that in order to make my election more sure at Newporte, you are resolved to be chosen there yourself first, and that you can then the easier transfer it to me; so that I find I am not to be chosen till the parliament hath met, and that you have there declared you will serve as knight of the shire for Cambridgeshire, and thereupon a new writ must go for Newporte, when, it may be, I may come in. ‘“‘This being the case, as it appears plainly by your lordship’s letter, I must confess I am not only surprised but troubled, for though vanity is none of my faults, yet I cannot but think that a man who hath served so long in parliament, and in the post I am in, must be thought a bankrupt, both in his reputation and favour, to come in at the second bound; and therefore, if I am not to be chosen but under a mask, I must think myself very little obliged to your lordship’s favour, and I shall never desire to be a Sir Harry Colt, or to be put under hatches when Sir Robert Cotton, who hath as little interest in the Island as myself, shall, by your favour, appear openly chosen. This pray, my dear lord, consider, and if you will oblige me, let it not be in a way which will be very disagreeable.” 1 p. Joanna Curts to her brother, Lorp Curts. [1698,] July 26.—I rejoice at Sir Harry’s good success, and am sure ‘‘the carrying such a point will be a vast advantage to 94 you, and show your interest to be more considerable than some persons would wish it. There’s nonewshere. The Westminster election is not yet over. Sir Colt (sic) whose standing was thought so great a jest, is much nearer carrying it than could be imagined, but has met with great mortifications. Your Mr. Steel coming to vote, he knew him, and reflecting,asked him if he kept a house. He told him, not a gaming house. There has been ev'ry day cards and dice thrown up by the other party. The Princess, it’s said, is dissatisfied at the King’s striking out several places in the Duke of Gloucester’s establishment, and bringing it down to 15,0001. This, and a commendation the King gave to the Prince of Wales in public, mades a world of odd stories about the town. There’s no Flanders news to-night, and besides, my living gazette, Sir James, is out town. ... My Lord Sunderland goes soon out of town, it’s thought to retire in good earnest, and he expected to have been more missed by his master than he finds himself.” I hope next post to hear that you have carried your own election, of which I believe there is not much doubt. 24 pp. J[oun] Acron to his brother-[in-law], Lorp Courts. 1698, August 14. Newport [Isle of Wight].—‘‘ Since my last, the election for the county hath been finished here (as to be sure your lordship hath heard before this) and my lord marquis* hath lost it by upwards of seven hundred votes. The day before that of tne county election the commissioner of the duke was here and treated again, but I do not see that he gets any ground, for the same that were with him have been with me and I find there are ® number of them that love treating. After the election Mr. Norton was made a burgess of the town, and Mr. Mayor and the corporation were pleased to compliment me with the same favour, but my lord William [Paulet] and Mr. Jervoyce went away that very night, which shews that Mr. Norton hath acted a more prudent and politic part than the other two in endeavouring to secure the freeholders of this town for another time. ‘While I was writing this, Mr. Hayles shewed me a letter in which his son informs him that Mr. Priestman intends to stand for this place. Now though I am not at all doubtful of carrying my point upon your. lordship’s interest, yet I cannot omit still pressing your lordship to hasten down. “On Thursday last I went to Cowes, and from thence Colonel Dudley and his son and I went to Major Morgan’s, where were most of the gentlemen except Sir R. Worstly and Sir John Dillington. They drank all to your lordship’s health with a great many assurances of their being hearty in your lordship’s interest, and I hope they are so.” Postscript. “Since I wrote this I received a letter from my clerk in which he tells me the Guards’ seven months’ subs[istence | will be soon paid, which makes me long to he in town, fearing * Charles Paulet, Marquis of Winchester, son of the Duke of Boltcn, 95 lest he should make some great mistakes to my detriment* ; and yet I dare not venture to stir till I sce your lordship here, which I hope will be soon.” 2 pp. Lorp Currs to [4 GenrLeman or THe Isur or WicHt ?| 1698, August 16. Kensington.—I pray you to use your best en- deavours with the corporation of Newport to secure the return of my brother, Mr. Acton, as it would look very strange to the eyes of the world “if the corporation of Newport, which showed me so much kindness when almost all the gentlemen opposed me, should now be unkind to me when all the gentlemen of the Island are on my side.” Copy. 24 pp. [Perhaps a circular letter. | Frrepricu, [Herepirary| Prince or Hessz, to Lorn Currs. 1698, December [2-]12. Cassel—Assuring him of his regard and hoping to see him shortly in England, if he can carry out his wish to make a tour there. Holograph. French. 1% pp. Lorp Currs [to one or THE SECRETARIES oF StaTE ?] [1698 ?]I beg you to assure the K[ing] ‘That my int[erest] and cr[edit] in the I[sle] of W[ight] is (as it o[ught] to be) totally at his Majesty’s disposal, and if (as you know) I excused myself once upon a re[quest] of my Lord O[rford’s ?] I had such particular reasons for ’t that the King was pleased to hearken to th[em]. I believe Col. St{anley] so well qufalified] and inclined to serve the King that I onl[y] w[{ish] he had ite such, and if his M[ajesty] is pl[eased] to rem[ember] wh[at] I have said to him upon Col. Stan[ley’s] subj[ect] in form[er] occasions he’ll know my op|[inion] of him, he being one of the o[fficer|s I made ch[oice] of, when his M[ajesty] was pl[eased] to leave it to me (and me only) to fix the a loninioatsnesta upon the Int{endant’s] assassination, and to take my own m[easure]s with [out] subj[ecting] me to any orders. ‘“When I have said this, ’tis my d[uty] to acquaint his Majesty that h[aving] not received any d[irections] from C[ourt] I did ab{out] a month] since give my c[redi]t to Sir Robert C[otton] to stand for Newport in the I. of W., desiring Sir R. C. to apply hims[elf] to m[y] L[ord] Ml[arlborough] in my n{ame] that his M[ajesty] might be acquainted with it for his appr[obation], and having heard n{othing] more of it, I con- cluded it was app[roved] on. | ‘Now all th{at] I h[ere] beg of his Majesty is that he w[ill] be pl[eased] to m[ove?] Sir R. C[otton] in th[is] matter so far th[at] I et ay not ap[pear] to do a dish[onest] th[ing] by him, in which if his Majesty auth[orises] you, you may be very in- strumental, be[sides] th[at] the ad(ditio]n of Sir R. C[otton’s] int[erest] there will be of s[ervice] to Col. St[anley]. * John Acton was Solicitor to the Coldstream Guards from 1695 to 1711, 96 ‘ And if m[y] L[ord] M[arlborough] has sp[oken] to the King it w[ill] be nec[essary] to sp[eak] to his E[xcellency] likewise, lest it sh[ould] breed a dif[ference] betw head him and me, which, as I dont des[erve] it, might be a pr[ejudice] to the serv- [ice] as well as inj[ury] to me. “T will concl[ude] as I began, that his Majesty’s sent [iments] in th{is] afffair] sh[all] be my guide, but for Mr. St[anley’|s int[erest] and the s[tate] as well as in j[ustice] to me, it ought to be prudently m[anage]d.”* Copy. 2 pp. James Kenpatut to [Lorp Cutts ?] 1698-9, March 18. [London.]—Though the Admiralty Board had no directions to attend the King last night, I should have waited upon your Lordship if it had not been too late when your commands came to my hands. This morning I must be at the office to prepare for this day’s debate in the House, where if I do not see you, you shall certainly find me at your levee to-morrow. 1 p. J[oun] Franxuanpt to his brother [Srr THomas FRanKLAND? | (1699,] August 22, O.8S. Utrecht.—States that the French Protestants in Holland are ‘‘a pack of as arrant villains as ever lived,” who have, under the specious pretence of conscience, quitted their country, where, had their circumstances pleased them no worse than their religion, they would have remained to this day. Trusts that those in England are better, or surely the gentlemen there would be wiser than to make them governors to their eldest sons at home and abroad. If the language is the object, a tutor at home or six months in Paris would be quite as effectual. As it is, he knows of young Englishmen travelling to Italy who could not go through France lest their tutors should be seized as refugees. Complains of the inordinate time given to Latin in England, eight years being spent in what he is assured might be learnt in two, leaving the other six ‘‘to bestow upon sense which is usually spent in getting words, so that generally speaking, a girl which is educated at home with her mother is wiser at twelve than a boy at sixteen.” 2 pp. Findorsed: ‘‘ Answered, Sept. 8, 1699.” RaupH, Karu or Montacu to Lorp Cutts. 1699, September 15. London.—When my son§ was in Holland and Flanders, I obtained leave from Lord Rumney for Captain Pujolas||, who had been my page, to travel with him, thinking it * The filling in of the words can be only hypothetical. + Admiralty Commissioner, 1697 - 1699. t nee wrae Dean of Gloucester, Master of Sydney Sussex College and Dean of Ely. § Winwood Montagu, who died in Hanover not long after this. || Of the 1st regiment of Guards. rey 97 better than for him always to be in the conversation of his gover- nor. My son being now in Rome, and to return home through France, Captain Pujolas, being a French protestant, must leave him, and I have prayed Captain Cecill* to do me the kindness to go to my son and come home with him. This he is quite willing to do provided he has your leave and approbation, which I should consider a particular obligation to me as wellas to him. 2 pp. Dor{orny, Lavy] Picxermne to Lorp Curts. 1699, December 9.—Requesting him to do her the favour to carry Lady Bowyer and her daughter to Kensington on the following Monday night. 4p. Haru oF Gauuway to Lorp Curts. 1700, November 18. Dublin Castle-—Recommending Mr.Pocack, a young man of courage and good sense, and filled with ambition to serve his king and country, who wishes to enter his Lordship’s regiment. Lrench. 14 pp. Lorp Curts to his brother[-in-law, Sergeant THURBARNE]. _ 1700[-1701], January 29. Downing Street.—As you engaged in future to pay my niece Rivet the interest of her fortune, I have been several times to your chamber about it, and now beg to know when I may wait upon you for it, as she is in great need. 15 pp. [CotongeL ?] Caartes Hara to Lorp Currs. [Not later than 1701,] May 21. London.—I return your book with many thanks to you for lending it me. The first part of it I saw in print last Christmas with hardly any difference, but the Scotch part is wholly new, and I see no reason to mention Scotland at all, but that the author had a mind to compare the victories and military skill of the Marquis of Montrose, assisted only (as he says) by the vassals of the family of Gordon, with those of Cesar at the head of the Roman power, and also to show ‘that he thinks the English nobility and gentry have nothing commendable in them, for . . . he says the Scotch gentry are born to excel in arts and arms, and for the English, they are good rich folks and industrious, and the commonalty a stout sensible people. Our author’s project of a militia is for the most part new, and will not only reform the militia but destroy the Church too, which is a pretty fetch by the by.” As he excludes all but soldiers from his camp, no parson can enter, therefore some qualified person (that is, someone who thinks himself so) is to preach Christian and moral duties. There is a sacrament ‘‘ where good Christians are used to communicate. Must these qualified * Captain Arthur Cecil of the Coldstream. 14170 G 98 young men administer that too? ... Their way of living likewise in the camp upon bread and water 1s admirable, but I know no discipline can bring ’em to it unless all the people of England will consent to live so too. I presume he intends there shall be no taxes, but I am concerned in the annuities and cannot consent to see the excise thus destroyed.” His main point he says is ‘‘that the officers should be named and preferred, as well as they and the soldiers paid, by those that set them out. Why that’s fairly said, now tis out; we are then once again, by our author’s advice, to receive our commissions from the hands of ! But when that was so, the army marched by him and saluted him, in token of their submission to him as general ; now in my poor opinion that would be something hard upon the King.” He desires that his militia should answer the same end as that of the Barons did, ‘‘ the loss of which he so much laments, and lays the death on’t to learning, printing, the com- pass, and, in the height of his grief, to almost everything.” He tells how amongst the Goths and Vandals, the General made himself King and gave lands to his chief officers, whom he called Barons, and they to those below them, on condition to serve the King in his wars. Surely this was as much the King’s army as if he had paid them, and the practice still obtains in countries not very famous for liberty. The greatest part of the Turks’ army is on such tenure, ‘‘ and the Grand Seigneur exacts their service with such rigour that if one so liable to serve be yet in the cradle, he must serve the whole campaign in that equipage.” As our author takes care that the King shall have nothing to do with his new army, his business is not ‘“‘to model a new militia but to set up a new form of government, ecclesiastic, military and civil, enthusiastic, wild and inconsistent; to which purpose he hath misunderstood or misapplied all history ancient and modern. Who could imagine that to make the government of kings odious, a man should have the face to say they have newly invented garrisons, forts and citadels, for a pretence to have standing armies to man them, and that sieges are new things and the consequences of gunpowder. . . He may well be offended at the invention of printing, for by that everybody knows the Israelites had their fenced cities, the Greeks their Acro-Corinthus, Pylus, &c., and battering-rams are not the invention of Monsieur Vauban. Thucydides, Polybius and all histories, both sacred and profane, are full of this matter, from the taking of Jericho to Namur.” Such a pamphlet as this does much mischief and it ought to be well answered. I know no one so capable of doing it as L’ Kstrange, if he is yet alive. 5 pp. [Lorp Currs?] to Brigaprer INGoLDsBy. 1701, [August 25—]September 5. Hague.—‘‘ My Lord Marl- borough commanded me to let you know that the King designs to see all his English forces soon, whether by making them encamp a day or two or by marching them to two garrisons he cannot yet tell, nor does he know the time, but of this you 99 must give notice to the four battalions at Boileduc, the two at Huesden, and that at Warcum (Guercom). It will be absolutely necessary now to put on the clothes on the recruits, and that the regiments be put in the best order that may be. My Lord Marlborough and I are both of opinion that if you made a step to Boileduc and Warcum to see a little how they are since we were there, and to put them upon appearing as well as may be, it would do well. My Lord has received your letter and will answer it from Loo (where he goes on Wednesday) or upon his return. Pray let me know (with the first conveyance) if you receive this; direct my letter to be left at Mr. Stanhope’s, the King’s envoy here.” Copy. Ricuarp Steve to Cou. River. 1701, September 2. Wandsworth.—‘‘I am very glad to hear you are so well pleased in the country. As to the civil or military affairs, [can answer nothing, for I have not since I saw you regarded anything but two or three excellent authors in a very agreeable solitude on the river Thames. At the other end of the house my landlady teaches girls to read, make bone-lace, and a curtsy; but I this minute hear my man Will repeating to her out of Alexander the Great. "Tis Beauty calls and Glory leads the way. W/[hen]the miller, our neighbour hard by, drank a pot w[ith] me last night, my landlady told his wife that she had seen gentry, perhaps as well as another, but never the like of her lodger, for his very man was as pretty a well-spoken gentleman as ever she saw. Some of her scholars are a little too tall to be looked at with the indifference that I would be master of were I able, though she sends ’em in to me now and then upon a very hard word, I suppose that I may at once see their breeding and their learning. You enquire about Black Moll. There’s no guessing at women, for nature, who knew it in us to be inclined to delude ’em, has armed ’em with a natural cunning; but my method is this. I have the intimatest acquaintance she has in the world wholly in my interests, and whom she does not understand to be at all known to me. This person carries her down to Greenwich, where en passant in the park, on a bench, or some such accident, they are to fall into acquaintance with my sister, who is now there. When they are very well together, which you'll own to be probable, things will come so oddly about that I all this while am this gentlewoman’s o[wn] brother. But however this succeeds I shall I [hope] pay my debts with my play, and then in spite of [D]elia, be very easy, for whatever I may tell her, nothing can really make my heart ache but a dun, from which Lord deliver you and your most obedient servant.” Torn. 2 pp. Addressed: ‘‘To the honourable Col. Rivet at Sir John Robinson’s, at Deanson [Denston] Hall, in Suffolk. By Clare bag.” Endorsed: ‘‘ Sir R*: Steele,” 100 Earut oF MaruporoueH to Lorp Curts, at Breda. 1701, September 13-24. Loo.—‘‘The King will not be at Breda till Thursday, and [will] see the English the next day, so that you will be pleased to take care that they do not encamp till Wednesday or Thursday morning early. I desire the favour of your letting Groffey, my steward, know that the King will dine with me upon the Friday. I hope you will remember to have your house as near mine as possible, for here is so much company that it will be all that you and I can do to take them between us. If this messenger should return hither, I desire you will keep him till Sunday night, that I may know how you have ordered everything.” Holograph. 1p. Lorp Currs to [one of the EneuisH CommanpeErs]. 1701, [November 26—] December 7. Hague.—‘‘My Lord Marl- borough commanded me before he left Holland (and repeated it again to me on board the yacht in the presence of Brigadier Ingoldsby) to give orders to all the regiments to be complete by the first of January, English style, the present posture of affairs making it reasonable to imagine that there will be movements early in the spring, if not sooner, and the recruits which are not with their regiments some time before they move will not be of so much credit and service to his Majesty and their respective corps as they ought to be. I think it not improper at the same time to let you know that either myself or some other general officer, if I should be at that time in England, will have directions to make an exact review of all the regiments, about the fifteenth or twentieth of January, English style, at farthest, and at the same time, to take a particular account if the clothes, accoutre- ments, arms, and tents are complete and in good order, the report of all which will be forthwith transmitted to his Majesty and the General, and therefore it will be necessary for you to send immediately a particular account of these orders to Colonel Withers or Colonel Shrimpton in England or elsewhere, that such measures may be taken as the service requires. ‘“‘T would have you send me by the first post after you receive this, an account of such alterations as have happened in the regiment under your command, from the day that I reviewed it to Saturday last, being the 28rd, new style, and to do it according to the form here enclosed, continuing afterwards to do the same weekly by every Monday’s post, dating the alterations from Saturday to Saturday. If any orders come to you for the battalion under your command to march or to give any detach- ment, otherwise than for the service of the garrison where you are, you will do well to say you are ready to obey the order, but that you must first acquaint me with it (being the General commanding his Majesty’s forces in chief in my Lord Malbrough’s absence) and in that case you will immediately send me an express to acquaint me with your orders and expect an answer, unless it should be upon any extraordinary occasion where the 101 service would not admit of a delay, in which your own discretion with the directions of the commander in chief of the English in the garrison where you are must be your guide; but I would not have you execute any such orders without my approbation, except in a case of absolute necessity. “I dare not neglect giving you these instructions, because 1f anything should happen to the prejudice of his Majesty’s English forces in any case where there were not an absolute necessity for it, I may be called to an account for it afterwards, as commanding in chief and being responsible for the whole. I desire you will give me an account by the first post of the receipt of this letter, and I think it not amiss to hint to you that I transmit an account of it to my Lord Malbrough in England. ‘‘ As anything happens extraordinary in your regiment from time to time, besides what is herein mentioned, you will not fail forth- with to write me an account of it by the post, unless it should be of so extraordinary a nature as to require an express. I have no orders yet to go for England, and if I do, you shall not fail to have notice of it and to what general officer you are to apply yourselves in my absence. In the meantime (as always) I shall be ready to serve in anything wherein I am able. I need not tell you that no officer is to go out of the country without my leave upon any pretence whatsoever.”’ Postscript. ‘‘If Count Noyell desires to review you, you are to draw out and salute all but colours. You may go for England when you please, and I shall be glad to see you here.” Copy. 4 pp. Fart or MarueorouGcs to Lorp Curts. 1701, December 9.—Sending a paper, which he has signed, and finds so just that he desires the necessary orders may be given concerning it. Holograph. 4p. Lorp Cutts to — 1701, December[11—]22. Hague.—‘‘I am obliged to repeat my orders to you to deliver the man that was taken from Count Noyell’s sergeant whenever he shall cause him to be demanded. And you’ll give me leave to be the proper judge what I am to do in these matters. The matter will be examined afterwards and _ justice done to everybody; but the way of doing things is the only question. I am sure you understand the discipline too well to make any more words upon my orders.” 3p. Lorp Currs to Cou. HastIneGs. 1701, December [16-]27. Hague.—‘‘ Thanks him for his letters and his friendship, and hopes to see him at the Hague on his way to England. Has now taken a house, and has always a piece of mutton and a glass of good wine for a commanding officer or a friend. Sends his service to Col. Elliot and asks for his last weekly account, it being the only one not yet come in. Copy. 1% pp. 102 Lorp Curts to Cou. Tatton. 1701, December [16-]27. Hague.—Praising his prudent conduct in the affair proposed by his Governor, thanking him for sending such speedy intelligence thereof, and asking him for the last weekly account of his garrison, all the other regiments except one having sent theirs already. Copy, on the same sheet as-the preceding. 1p. Lorp Curts to 1701, December [19-]80. Hague.—I send you herewith a copy of Lord Malborough’s order. His Excellency wrote me a letter with his own hand signifying his sense of the justice of the demand, and I therefore desire you to go to Bois-le-duc and Worchum [Guercom] and to cause my orders to be executed, by drawing the respective battalions under arms or otherwise (as you think fit on examining Major-General Stewart’s sergeants and talking with the officers). I will not trouble you to go to Breda or Gertrudenberg, and have therefore sent my orders to the commanders of the English in those garrisons. If any deserters are delivered to Major-General Stewart’s sergeants, give them any assistance they desire towards getting the men safe on board for England, acquainting the governor with the whole proceeding, ‘‘as I have done the Prince of Nassau here.” Postscript. ‘‘Mons. Rolas, my aide-de-camp, will tell you the rest.” Copy. 14 pp. GENERAL Ju. Goor to Lorp Rumney. (1701, December 22-]1702, January 2. Mastrigt— Recom- mending ‘‘le sieur Coenen,’ who has served the King with great care and fidelity, as commissary of horses for the artillery in Ireland and the Low Countries, and who desires, if artillery should be sent over in the ensuing year, to be allowed to provide horses for the train. French. Copy. 1% pp. Lorp Currs to [the Kart or Maruporover]. 1701-[2], December 30-] January 10. Hague.—I am entirely of your Excellency’s opinion that the King’s orders in all cases are not to be interpreted rigorously to a day, and thought it better to be five days late than one day too soon, especially as wind and weather made it impossible for me to be in England in time for the Speaker’s election. I expect Brigadier Ingoldsby this week, with whom I shall leave instructions pursuant to your commands, and some time next week I hope to embark. ‘‘As to what your Excellency says of telling Brigadier Ingoldsby that whatever Prince Nassau Sarbrouck commands the English forces, it must be obeyed, I shall be sure to do it. particularly ; but I’m sure your Excellency means it that the orders shall 103 always be given to In[goldsby] and not sent to particular regiments under his command with[out] his knowledge, because that would be yielding a point that a general officer could not justify to the King, the nation, or his own honour, and an accident might unfortunately happen at some time or other, which might ruin a man’s fortune and reputation, if he suffered himself to be a cipher at the head of an English army in a foreign country. But I’m sure your Excellency may depend upon it, that both I and Ingoldsby will manage all things with so much caution in general and so much respect to everybody concerned in particular, that everything will go according to your Excellency’s mind, and nobody will complain of us. ‘‘And whilst I am upon this subject, give me leave to inform your Excellency of what has happened already relating to the mat- ter 1 am speaking of. Orders were sent to some of the Danish regiments to march, and the Prince of Wyrtenberg was not acquainted with it, of which he complained to the States, and the Prince of Nassau Sarbrouck telling (sic) them that if the same should happen again, he would not be responsible if the service should suffer any delay by it; and at the same time he wrote to the Court of England to complain of it, and to desire that orders might be given init. His answer from the English Court was, that he was in the right, and that directions should be given that.all orders for the future should be sent to him, and that he should give them out himself to the Danish regiments under his command, and his answer from the States and Prince Nassau Sarbrouck was the same. The Prince of Wyrtenberg told me this himself. Upon which in my visits and conversation I carelessly insinuated to the States and the Prince that I was sure the same regard (at least) would be had to the English, and they have assured me that no orders shall be given to the English but through my hands or the next commanders in chief in my absence. And indeed, my lord, it would be a disregard to the crown of England, a hardship upon the nation, and a slight which no man of honour (that commanded in chief) if it were otherwise [could] bear. I beg your Excellency’s pardon for troubling you with this long detail, but it being a matter of moment, and a nice point, I thought it deserved to be fully represented to your Excellency.” Pray continue to direct your orders as before, until I see you, for fear of contrary winds or the like. Copy. 5 pp. Lorp Currts to [the Eneiiso Commanpers of Garrisons]. [Before 1702.]—His Majesty continuing his resolution that his English forces shall encamp, Lord Marlborough believes it will be necessary for the regiments to have bread delivered to them in the camp, but will not do it, unless the commanding officers have a mind to it. He therefore desires to know whether those in your garrison wish to have it, and if so, for how many men, that it may be provided. Draft. 14 pp. 104 Lorp Currs to the L{orps] C[omursstonzrs] of his Majesty’s Treasury. [Before 1702.]—The stoppages to certain officers designed for Flanders (without which they cannot go over) being, by neglect either of the agent or of the clerks in Lord Ranelagh’s oftice,* forgotten to be given in, he prays their Lordships’ order to remedy the omission. Copy. 14 pp. Lorp Currs to [the EnetisH Commanpers in the Low Countries |. 1702, February [17-] 28. Hague.—My voyage into England is put off by a letter from Lord Marlberough desiring me to continue with his forces here, and signifying his Majesty’s pleasure that I cause the respective commanders in chief with his English regiments under my command to put their regiments into a condition to march upon the first order. ‘“‘T must tell you upon this occasion that these orders are not designed only to put you in a good condition for the opening of the campaign, but that you will have a movement very suddenly, and I have it in my orders (among other things) to take a par- ticular account of the strength and condition of every regiment, and when we meet to return the same exactly to England. “T am doing my utmost endeavour in soliciting the business of waggon-money and forage-money, but I am yet in no certainty. You must in the meantime be sure to provide a good able horse to carry the soldiers’ tents of every company for which you have made stoppages. And, though possibly you have not stopped all the money yet, the service is of that consequence that you must provide for it, and I shall endeavour to find out some expedient to help the officers afterwards. “Some gentlemen may think these orders hard; I can only say, tis the King’s orders, and (at the same time) the importance of the service and the consequences of this war make it necessary. You'll please (without fail) to give copies of these orders to the commanding officers of the respective English regiments in garrison with you, and tell them from me to execute them as recommended by his Majesty and the General in a more par- ticular manner than ordinarily. I believe we shall have orders to march in seven or eight days at farthest; but keep this among yourselves. “Colonel Seymour is removed to late Brigadier Trelauny’s , 393 regiment, and my Lord Malberough has Colonel Seymour’s. Draft. 4 pp. Earut oF MariBorovaH to Lorp Curts. 1701[-2], February 23.—‘‘I should have writ by the last post to have desired what I now do, which is that you would let *Lord Ranelagh was Paymaster General of the Forces from 1689 until 1702, when he was charged with mis-application of the publie moneys, and resigned. 105 Wiville, who is ensign and adjutant to your regiment, be now made lieutenant in the place of Mr. Markham. I hope you will not have failed of improving the opportunity you have had of my Lord Albemarl’s company, so that he may show his friendship to you when the King shall think fit to make a promotion of general officers. I know not as yet when I shall have the happiness of seeing you, but be assured that where e’er I am you have a friend and servant of Marlborough.” Holograph. 1 p. Seal of arms and coronet. Lorp Cutts to [tHe Enetish Commanpers in the Low Countries]. 1702, [February 24—] March 7. Hague.—Hopes to get waggons for the officers’ baggage, but desires that horses may be provided to carry the tents of every company, as they may have to march so near their neighbours as not to admit of any ‘‘ wheel baggage.” The commanding officer of each regiment is, if necessary, to draw upon his agent in London for 1301. which will buy twelve horses ; sending the paymaster of his regiment to Roterdam, where Sweet will try to provide the money at once. Lord Marlberough shall be asked to see these bills paid, and the regiments must be ready in ten days at the farthest, without fail. 24 pp. Memoriau of Lorp Curts to the [Dutcu] Councit or Strate. 1702, March [8-]14. Hague.—Having received orders from Field Marshal the Prince of Nassau to march with the twelve battalions under his command, and being destitute of the necessary baggage waggons, he prays that a sufficient number may be provided, and also that the English troops may be supplied with straw and firing. French. Draft. 14 pp. Lorp Cutts to the GovERNOR oF WILLIAMSTADT. 1702, March [4-]15. Hague.—Having the honour to command the troops of the King my master in the absence of Lord Marl- berough, I take the liberty of sending you the orders for the regiments which we are expecting, according to advices received from the Court of England, Field Marshal the Prince of Nassau having left instructions to that effect. You will have the good- ness to retain the orders for the regiments not yet arrived. French. Copy. #p. Lorp Curts to BricaDIER INGOLDSBY. 1702, March [10-]21. Hague.—Has agreed with Mercado, the undertaker of the forage, for fifty rations of hay and oats to be delivered to each battalion, for which the commission officers must give acquittances. All the officers must be told that he has had to engage, in etting the carts, that every officer or company having a cart, shall allow the carter two shilling a day, with a ration of hay and oats for his horses, and shall not suffer him to be ill-treated by 106 any soldier or servant. Otherwise, the States have signified that the men will desert. Prays him to tell Lord Athlone and Count de Noyelle that he is only waiting for the coming of the English mails (of which there are two due) and will then come to the camp ; also to put them in mind that the sufficient supply of straw and firing to the men was part of the memorial presented by the Prince of Nassau to the Council of State, after the meeting at Lord Athlone’s house. Copy. 3 pp. Lorp Cutts to BricgapierR INGOLDSBY. 1702, March [16-]27. Hague.—I have ordered Sweet to send you word whether he means to pay the money at Rotterdame or Breda. You must send the quarter-masters for it, and had better consult Lord Athlone and Count Noyelle about a party to meet them on their return. ‘‘ Give effectual orders that the regiments be all regularly and equally paid, and inform yourself without noise if the officers use their men kindly at this critical moment. JI am sorry I am not with you, but I’m glad you have so good an occasion of showing your zeal, diligence, and capacity, ‘which I shall improve to the utmost. We expect my Lord Marlberough or directions from him every hour, and the minute either of these happen, I'll come to you.”’ If it is necessary to send any horse or dragoons with the money party, I am sure Lord Athlone will not refuse you. Copy. 1% pp. SopHizn, HKuecrress oF Hanover, to Lorp Curts. 1702, April [10-]21. Hanover.—‘‘ Je suis tout a fait sensible que vous aves bien voulu me confirmer vous mesme ce que feu my Lord Macquelsfild m’ avoit assure de vostre part, car on ne scauroit estre plus sensible que je la suis de voir une personne de vostre merite dans mes interres, et en celle de ma maison. Je vous en demande la continuation, et sur tout que vous me donnies lieu de vous tesmoigner par des services ma parfaite reconnoisance. Je desavourois tous ceux qui m ‘apartienent s'il n’auvoient les mesme sentiments pour vous, dont ils m’ont charge de vous assurer. Cependant je vous souhaite une heureuse campagne, et en suite que je puise estre connue plus particulierement de vous comme une personne qui estime les personnes de vostre valeur et de vostre conduite, dont j’ay ouy desja parler beaucoup. My lord Malbourghe m’ a fait la plesir de me faire assurer de son amitie par Mr. Cresset. Je vous prie de l’en remercier de ma part et luy tesmoigner combien cela ma este agreable, et le plesir que cela ma fait. Cependant je seres tousjour, my Lord, vostre tres affectionee a vous servir, Sophie, Electrice.”’ Holog graph. Bt pp. Cot. HucH Wynpuam to Lorp Curts. 1702, May[12-]23. Boisleduc.—Is extremely sorry to hear that there have been any complaints of the horse or dragoons at the Hague or in London, as he can answer for it that no wrong has 107 been done by any of the troops in this town, nor has he heard of the least disorder in any of the other quarters. If the people had had reason to complain, he would certainly have heard of it. Lord Raby’s regiment has been so harassed by marching and shipping and unshipping in England, that it would be of great service to them if they might turn their horses out to grass, the forage out of the stores being so very bad that the horses will not eat it. Desires that Lord Athlone may be told that the country people hereabouts will let no grass under forty-four stivers a week for each horse, which is an extravagant price. Hopes his Lordship will regulate the matter. The dragoons mustered yesterday, and were, he believes, complete. 24 pp. Earu or Maruporouanu to Lorp Currs. 1702, May 24. Hague.—Announcing that he has this day arrived at the Hague, and that the first fair wind will bring the rest of the troops from England. Sends his service to the Karl of Athlone, Col. Ingoldsby, and the other officers, and desires that Sir Beville Grandville may be sent to him at once. Holograph. 1p. RicHarp WarRE to Lorp Curts. [1702, May 24-] June 4. Sunday evening. Hague.—‘‘ My Lord [Marlborough] is just now arrived. I have only time to acknowledge your lordship’s of the first, and to tell you the news J have received from the servants that are come with him, having not been able to speak two words to his Excellency. “My Lord Godolphin is made Lord Treasurer; my Lord Rochester, Master of the Horse, with a pension of 8,000/. per annum ; my Lord Pembroke, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. He quits his place of Lord Admiral to the Prince. I cannot say this is true: a servant told me so. My Lord Nottingham and Sir Charles Hedges are the two Secretaries ; the last has chosen under him Mr. Ellis and Mr. Tucker, and my Lord Nottingham has not forgot your humble servant, and for the other has chosen Dr. Aglionby. Mr. Cardonnell is come over with my Lord and is to supply Mr. Whitfield’s place and mine. Mr. Whitfield is Paymaster of the Marines, independent of my Lord Ranelagh. ‘Pray excuse my haste and communicate this to the Brigadier with my humble service. Brigadier Wyndham is here and your humble servant. We want six posts from England.” 14 pp. Earu or Maryporoucu to Lorp Curts. | 1702, May 30-June 10. Hague.—‘‘I am using my utmost endeavours for the obtaining from Hanover the ten thousand men we want of our quota, which will keep me here for seven or eight days longer. If the wind continues as it now is but a very few days, I hope we shall have all we expect from England. . . . As to what you write concerning our having an hospital of our ~ 108 A own, if you will consider what the Parliament has done concern- ing that, you will see that it is impossible for this year. As for the surgeon’s chests, Dr. Lawrance and the apothecary-general are gone to Rotterdam to provide them. I gave orders before I left England for the provost-general to come over, so that I expect him by the first convoy. Since I shall be with you in ten days, I hope the service will [not suf]fer for w[ant of ?] majors of brigades . . . [I thJank you for making [my com]- pliments [to] all the general officers. [As] occasion offers, you will continue the doing of it. About four or five days hence, I shall be sending my equipage away, so that it may be at the camp before me, but I shall be sure to give you timely notice that the quarter-master general may havea place for me.” Holograph. Very much damaged. 24 pp. Lorp GopoutpHin to Lorp Curts. 1702, July 21.—I have laid your memorial before the Queen, who expressed much consideration for your Lordship, and great reliance upon your duty and service. ‘She thought it might be very inconvenient to allow anything as a pension or arrears of a pension, but would be willing to show a distinction in your Lordship’s favour,” especially as being recommended by Lord Marlborough. Please let me know the exact time that you commanded in chief in Holland, and be assured of my readiness to serve you to the best of my power. 2 pp. Earu oF NotrtincHam to Lorp Curts. 1702, July 31.—‘‘I ought to say something to your lordship’s of the 25th, though perhaps it may not be to your lordship’s satisfaction. As to the lieutenant-governor of the Isle of Wight, I believe there will be nothing done in it till your return, and I think ’twill be for your service to make no further attempt in it till then, that your lordship may better support your pretensions than at this distance, and I shall then very gladly assist you in it as far as I am able. ‘The clause in your patent is indeed altered by the present warrant, which your lordship apprehends to be a diminution to you. I must own it is a circumstance that in appearance lessens your power, but when you consider that, notwithstanding the authority vested in you by your former patent, the late King interposed and by his own commission constituted a lieutenant- governor; that whatever your right in that case is, it cannot be insisted on with prudence because your own patent is only during pleasure, or, if ’twere during life, yet you, would never have claimed this power in opposition to the King’s inclination, and that you now declare the same with great duty to the Queen ; : that, though the present clause differs from the former, yet it differs too from the patents of other governors who have no such clause in their patents empowering them to name a lieutentant, particularly there is none such in Major General Earl’s nor in 109 the patents to the governors of the Plantations; when your lordship reflects on these things I hope you will perceive that there is a considerable distinction made between your lordship and others, which should be some satisfaction to you; and that should your lordship have an absolute power to name your lieutentant, other governors would thereby pretend to some power like it, whereas they have not now any power to nominate, not even with the Queen’s approbation ; and though your lordship is entirely to be relied on in the exercise of your power if t’were not restrained otherwise than by your word, and though I have no reason to doubt but that they are all men of honour and would use their power well and with just respect to the Queen, yet ‘tis not advisable for her Majesty to put the like trust in all; methinks your lordship should not press a thing which may be attended with such inconvenience. Your lordship will do me wrong if you conclude from my arguing against your inclination and desires that I am less your servant than I have professed to be, but when I doubt of prevail- ing for you in the manner you propose, I think the next best service I can do you is to state the case so to you as to show what grounds there are for your acquiescence, and if I can’t obtain your gratification in the thing, I wish I could make you easy under the disappointment. ‘“‘T have yet had no orders for your commission of lieutenant general. I suppose it may be deferred to the end of the campaign. Nor have I spoke to my Lord Treasurer about your pension, partly because I am not fully apprised of it, but chiefly because your Lordship says that my Lord Marlborough has writ to him about it, and he is a much better advocate than myself; and if there be a disposition to oblige you in this, it is fit that the obligation of it should be owed to them. JBut in this and all the other things I have mentioned let me know what you would wish me to do, and I will endeavour to do my part.” 2 pp. Earu of Rocnester to Lorp Curts. 1702, September 18. Newparke.—‘‘I cannot hear of so glorious an action performed by your conduct and personal hazard in the undertaking of it, without making my very hearty congratulations to your lordship upon it, and assuring you that nobody can take a greater share in the great honour and universal reputation you acquire than I do, nor can wish you better success nor more recompense for it. ‘“‘T beg your pardon for not answering your letters writ some time ago concerning your affairs in the Isle of Wight. It was because I found that matter was not like to be, dispatched so goon and so well as I wished it, and that I could not contribute anything to your satisfaction in it. I assure your lordship, whenever I can, you shall see that Iam with great truth” your most faithful humble servant. 14 pp. 110 Earu oF Maruporover to Lorp Curts, at the Camp. 1702, September 21. Sutendal.—‘‘I have received yours of yesterday, and I hope in a few days to hear you are in Venlo, so that if the weather prove favourable, that we may yet clear the Meuse this campaign; for I am very confident Ruremond will make a less defence than Venlo. I am obliged to you for what you have done to the Prince of Hannover; I must desire your further favour in making my compliments to him.” Postscript. Pray give the enclosed (wanting) to Mons. Gilder- Malzen. Holograph. 1 p. GrorcE, Princk or Denmark, Lord High Admiral, and Generalissimo of all her Majesty’s Forces, to Capr. Wyatt, of H.M.S8. JVinchester, at the Maez. 1702, November 17.—Ordering him to sail with his own ship and the Fowey into the Goree, and to send notice to the Kar! of Marlborough at the Hague (or in his absence to Lord Cutts) that he has orders to carry home the recruiting officers, and discharged and invalided men. Having taken them on board accordingly, he is to repair to the Maez for the trading vessels, and convoy them safe to Newcastle and Hull (the Fowey escorting those bound for Yarmouth), after which he and the ships under his command are to make their way to the Hope, land the officers and soldiers there, and finally repair to the Nore to await further orders. Copy. 1} pp. Haru or Marusorover to Lorp Cutts. 1702, December 8. Peregrin galley.—‘‘ I have had the favour of yours, and have writ the Pensioner word that I desire there should be no change, but that if he continues to desire it, that you have directions to allow it. I should have been glad you had sent me the name of the quarters they propose Hamilton’s regiment should go to; for if at any time they propose your sending men to Berg[en] opp Zoome or any town in Flanders, you must not give way toit. If the wind should not come fair between this and Wednesday I am resolved to return to the Hague. My service to Mr. Stanhope and all our friends at the Congress.” Holograph. 1p. Seal of arms and coronet. Marquis or Normansy, C.P.S.,* to Lorp Corts. 1702, December 8. St. James’ Park.—‘‘ I was agreeably sur- prised with the honour I received from your lordship, being so far from having said anything of that kind with design of your being told it, that I cannot the least guess at the person to whom Tam so much obliged. All I know of the matter is, that if I had the misfortune of being your enemy, I should have said as much *John Sheffield, Marquis of Normanby, and afterwards Duke of Buckingham, was Lord Privy Seal from April, 1702. to March, 1705, 111 of that action, and from that minute wish’d to be your friend. The serving a man of your quality and merit is in my opinion so great a satisfaction as well as obligation on persons in any power, that I think ambition excusable on no other account; and there- fore your lordship I hope will not doubt of my employing the little [ have in shewing myself on all occasions, my Lord, your most humble and faithful servant.” 14 pp. Lorp Cutts to the Duke or MarLporouau. (1702, December 22-]1703, January 2. Hague.—Watkins and Martial have not yet returned from their circuits. I doubt not your Grace has given orders for hastening the recruits, all letters from France giving accounts of the enemy’s resolution of being early in the field. Copy. 1p. JEAN DE Rey to Lorp Curts. [1702 ?]—Having served the States General and the late King William ILI. of England for fifteen years, and being willing to continue in the service and to act with the same courage, zeal and fidelity as heretofore, he prays for some consideration. He suffered two years’ imprisonment in France for his religion, abandoned all his property, and followed King Wilham to England in 1688, after which he served in Ireland and Flanders as cornet in Lord Galway’s regiment of horse, the King granting him a pension, which he gave up in Ireland in order not to remain there inactive, but to continue to serve his Majesty in the company of the Guards commanded by General Auverkerth. Mons. D’Auver- kerth and the States have given him hopes of employment, which he prays his Lordship to obtain for him by his influence and recommendation. French. 14 pp. Mareuis or Normansy, C.P.S., to Lorp Curts. 1702[-3], January 1.—Has lost no time in discussing his desires with the Duke of Marlborough, whose only objection is that there are many others ‘‘ whose pretentions in seniority are as valid, according to the formal rules in those cases,” as his Lordship’s are in merit. The utmost that he can do, and indeed that the friends of the others will suffer him to do, is to hasten their advance, and so bring about as quickly as possible his Lordship’s promotion, which will be as honourably distinguishing as if he were alone in it; ‘‘ and everybody will know the reason.” 2 pp. Lorp Cutts to Mr. Carponeu.™ 1703, January [1-]12. Hague.—Praying him to send him “the Gazettes, one of the best of the other printed papers, the *Secretary to the Duke of Marlborough. 112 votes, and what is commonly called the Whitehall letter,” for which he will gladly pay, and be thankful besides. Also he would be grateful for an account of what passes in the army, with what other news he can spare, and begs him to persuade the Duke of Marlborough to let him have particulars of what is being done concerning the recruits, of which he would make good use for her Majesty’s service and his Grace’s honour. Copy. 1D, T. Farrrax to 1702[-3], January 5. Limerick.—Thanks her for telling him of the tricks put upon his regiment by charging moneys already accounted for, and assures her that the informant shall be liberally rewarded and his name kept secret. Has written to his agent, Mr. Pain, of Prince’s Court, Westminster, to advise with her and her friend in the matter. Copy. 1 p. Lorp Curtrts to the Duke or Mar.BorouGcH. 1702[-8], January [8—-]19. Hague.—Will without fail obey his Excellency’s commands, sent by Mr. Cardonnel, and make good use of what he says about the recruits. Prays that he may still feel the effects of his Grace’s generosity and favour. Copy. 1p. Duke oF Maruzsorover to Lorp Cutts. 1702 [-3], January 12.—‘‘I am obliged to you for your constant letters, and if it were for your service I should write to you oftener. ‘““The Queen, being resolved to join with the States in the treating for a cartel by land with France, has pitched upon your lordship to do it, so that you will have powers for it. I shall always be ready to forward everything that may be for your honour and service. I am using all diligence for the recruits, being resolved to be with you myself at the Hague very early this spring.” Holograph. 1p. Seal of arms and coronet. Lorp Curtrts to Mr. CarpDongEL. 1702-8, January 15-26. Hague.—Has reason to hope ‘that good resolutions will be taken here with regard to the augmentations proposed by England,” but is sorry to hear of such violent jars in the two Houses. Copy. 1 p. Lorp Curts to Cou. FERGusson. 1702-3, January 18-29. Hague.—Thanking him for his letter, desiring him to give all necessary orders for preserving the garrisons under his care, and praying him to send the list of every regiment of foot in the garrisons, when he sends his own and Rowe’s, which hitherto have been the only two received. Copy. The initial letters only of most of the words given. 1 p. 113 Lorp Curts to the Duxs or Maruborovan. 1703, January [19--]30. Hague.—‘“My Lord Athlone (one day last week) acquainted me that there was to be a conference at Wesel, where was to be a general of the Emperor’s, one of the king of Prussia’s, himself on the part of the States-General, &c., and he offered me to go on behalf of the Queen of England, where they are to confer about the siege of Bon, Ryhnberg, Gueldres, &e. But your Grace having left me no instructions, either in writing or by word of mouth, relating to any councils or con- ferences to be held out of the States’ dominions, I excused myself in the most decent manner, thanking the States-General for their intentions communicated to me by my Lord Athlone, but re- presenting at the same time that I could not, according to the rules of good discipline, go out of the States’ dominions and leave the troops, having only one brigadier with me at the head of them ; that if any accident should happen during my absence, it might endanger my reputation if not my head; besides that, as their consultations there might possibly affect the succeeding operations of the campaign, I had no power to give my opinion in [such matters, not knowing your Grace’s sentiments [or] the plan of the next year, and that if I should undertake to make such a step, | might innocently make some mistake. I told themI was ready, pursuant to my instructions, to march with any detachment of her Majesty’s troops, joining with a proportionable number of the Allies, upon any expedition within the reach of our garrisons, and that no man can be more zealous for their service, but that I dare not meddle with matters for which I have no instructions. “This was the sum of what I gave them in answer, but I’ll presume to tell your Grace more important reasons (if possible) that I had for declining my being at this general consultation. ‘First, I had discovered privately, being every day with some or other of the ministers, that there was a design to draw me in to let some of the Queen’s troops, either English or Lunembourg, be employed in the expeditions before mentioned, which would ruin them for the next campaign, and in the next place, my going thither and being present in such a council of war, if I should be out-voted by much a greater number, may run me upon a dilemma, either that I must be forced [to differ from ?] most of the rest, which might occasion ill rep[orts, or be] involved in some re- solution which may by its conseq[uences]| be contrary to the plan which your Grace may possibly have projected for the ensuing campaign ; which, though I don’t know it, I may possibly guess at, by something Comte Synsendorf let fall to me in private at Liege. And one thing confirms me that my Lord Athlone has some reason for my going to this congress, more than he tells me, which is that he, who never used to consult me’ or communicate anything to me, was mighty pressing for my undertaking this journey, having employed since Monsieur Smettau and Gel- dermalsen to persuade me how much it would be for my honour, but I excused it (as before mentioned) with all the modesty and respect imaginable. I shall be extremely overjoyed to hear your 14170 a 114 Grace approves of my conduct in this nice affair, though before I can have an answer to this the consultation will be over, my Lord Athlone being gone away on Sunday morning and Monsieur Geldermalsen being to go to-morrow. Iam sure at least I walk according to rule, for ’tis not the business of one in my post to be meddling in things beyond his instructions, unless it were in a case of extremity to save the State. We [have] the news that troops are to be treated for [and that] Mr. Stanhope will be em- ployed in that treaty [until] your Grace comes over. I humbly presume to offer to your Grace (with great submission) if it 1s not usual and in some measure necessary to have a military person joined in such treaties, because a great many things occur which. a civil minister must of necessity be a stranger to, and in the treaty made in Charles the Second’s time for the ten thousand men to be sent hither (from which our following treaties did in some measure take their rise) many things were left out, for which our troops have suffered since. If I may be of use to her Majesty and your Grace in that affair, I shall be very industrious, faithful and exact in following orders, but I only mention it, and I do it with great submisssion. “T shall, as soon as I receive my powers and _ in- structions for treating about the cartel, follow them exactly, and in anything wherein the Queen or your Grace shall instruct me, acquit myself to her Majesty’s and your satisfaction. I beg of your-Grace to speak to the Queen or my Lord Godolphin, that there may be an allowance to me out of the Treasury for that service relating to the cartel, since the going to [the place] which will be appointed for the treaty and my [living] there, will put me to extraordinary expenses. ‘‘And now give me leave, my lord, once more to beg of your Grace that my commission of L[ieutenant] G([eneral] may be dispatched. Whoever your Grace designs for that post may as well be made now as at the opening of the campaign, though your Grace does not allow them L[ieutenant G[eneral’s] pay till then; and your Grace will give me leave to represent to you upon this occasion, that it is a discredit to such an army as your English army is here at present to be without a L[ieutenant]. G[eneral], and what happens to no nation but ours in all the Allies’ service, nor in any country in Europe; and in some occasion or other it may be fatal to our troops, and occasion unhappy reflections. First, whilst there is only a M[ajor] G{eneral] here, whilst I have only that character, whenever we draw out, they will be sure to put a L[ieutenant] G[eneral] with their own troops, with whom I cannot take upon me so much (where the interest of the English requires it) as if I had that character ; besides that, if I had that character, they would not put more than a Ma[jor] G[eneral] of their own with me, and in all things I should carry more weight for the good of her Majesty’s subjects and her interests, [and] I dare venture to say, it will be more for your Grace’s honour in the world to distinguish me by obtaining my commission for me with a good grace, than 115 by delaying it to the last moment, since I have had the honour to follow you and to be so zealous in supporting her Majesty’s and your Grace’s interests on all occasions. ‘“‘Martial went to Rotterdam and promised to send me his abstract, but has forgot it. I will send it by next.” Copy. Torn. 5% pp. Lorp Curts to Mr. Carpongu. 1703, [January 22-|]February 2. Hague.—‘‘We want two posts from England, which makes us barren of news here. “Some letters (of good intelligence) from Spain of the 30th January give us an account of that King’s having resolved, upon the news of our preparations, to raise seventeen thousand foot, four thousand horse, and two thousand dragoons there, with orders to the officers of the Finances, to separate from the several branches so much as may be necessary for this service, notwithstanding all pretensions, excepting what relates to the ecclesiastics. Besides this, he has ordered a regiment of foot Guards and three of horse to be raised and paid in the same manner, which ’tis thought will cause great clamours, and they doubt whether it will succeed. The same letters give us an account that they affirm at Madrid that the King of Portugal has named a minister to go to Vienna. ‘Monsieur D’Odyck told me to-day that the province of Zelande agreed to the. prohibition as England desires it. I mention this because it was thought one of the provinces the likeliest to dissent. ‘My service to as many of my friends as you meet at Court or in Parliament.” Copy. 1p. ‘* MACKALSFELT, DOUAGERE CoMTESSE D’ATHLONE”’ to Lorp Curts. 1703, February [2-]18. Utrecq.—Announcing the death of her dear and honoured husband ‘‘ Monsieur Godarde, Baron de Reede, Comte d’Athlone, Mareschal de camp, General des Provinces Unies,” on Sunday, the 11th of February, from paralysis of the left side followed by an “‘ apopleaie lethargique.” Black border. Seal with two coats of arms surmounted by coronet. 1, Lorp Curts to the States GENERAL. 1708, February [3-]14. Hague—Being commander in chief of the troops of her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain (in conjune- tion with others), in the absence of the Duke of Marlborough, and having received a commission from her Majesty to treat with the enemy for the concluding of a cartel for the prisoners, both of land and sea (jointly with ministers chosen for that purpose by the States) he hastens to notify to them the receipt of the said 116 commission, that they may appoint.suitable persons, he, for his part being ready to begin the treaty. Draft. French.* 1p. Gir CHarues Hepass to Lorp Curts. 1702-8, February 5. Whitehall—I have received yours of the 2-13 instantt, and have laid before her Majesty the question of the charges you will be at for your com- mission relating to the cartel, and will do the best service I .can for you in the matter. ‘“Though mention be made in your Lord- ship’s commission of a-cartel by sea and land, yet I am directed to explain to you that you are to have nothing to do, in your negotiation, with the sea-cartel, but only with that of the land, and in that a condition is to be inserted for the exchange of the Baron de Mean, great Dean of Liege, and the Queen will insist upon it, in conjunction with the States, if they think fit.” The cartel made during the last war is in Holland, where it was framed. The Duke of Marlborough has received your letter and will concert with the Dutch ambassador about it. 14 pp. Lorp Curts to Mr. CARDONEL. 1702-8, February 5-16. Hague.—I have received yours of the 29th January, but have had nothing from you since. Dome the favour to excuse me to my sister (?) for not writing to her this post, being engaged in much business, and tell her I have had nota word from her this two posts. Copy. Only the initial letters of most of the words given. #% p. Marouis DE Bepmar{ to Lorp Curts. 1708, February [6-]17. Brussels.—Acknowledges the receipt of his letter concerning the hundred and fifty prisoners of the British troops now at Dunkirk, and although he himself has no power in the matter, will, in consideration of their old friend- ship, willingly write to the court of France. Since his Lordship is authorised to arrange a cartel, the matter will soon be ended, if the States General will name some one on their part, and appoint a place of meeting. In this case, he will pray his most Christian Majesty to fix upon a commission and will himself name one for Spain. French. 14 pp. [Lirut.—Cou.] R. Surron to Lorp Curts. 1702-8, February [8-]19. Breda.—Congratulates him on his promotion to be lieutenant-general, and sends him the proceed- ings of the court-martial upon three offenders of Colonel Row’s regiment and one of ‘‘ours”’ for stealing and mutiny against the guard, wherein some of the regiment of Guards were concerned. Prays for a speedy return, as the prisoners have lain long in confinement. Myr. Watkins has gone towards Goreum and the * In the handwriting of Lamberty. + See State Papers, Holland, under this date. t President of the Council of the Low Countries for the King of Spain. 117 Bosch, and the writer had thoughts of meeting him at the Hague, but was stopped by orders to be ready to march. The men are badly off for clothes, but in spite of this and the rudeness of the caste will think themselves happy when led by his Lordship. Pp. Lorp Curts to the Margesnaty pe Bourr.eurs.* 1703, February [11-]22.—Stating that the Queen has given him full power to conclude a cartel (in concert with the ministers of the States General) with such persons as are authorised by his most Christian Majesty, and requesting that the Marshal will write to the Court of France, in order that a place and time may be appointed, it appearing to him that Antwerp or Mechlin would be the most convenient for both parties. Copy. French. 1p. Has been endorsed in the first instance ‘‘ Copie d’une lettre a Monsieur le Marquis de Bedmar,” but his name is crossed out and that of Boufflers substituted. Lorp Curts to Secretary HEpGEs. 1703, February [12-]28. Hague.—‘ Yesterday the States General notified to me by Monsieur Hulft, that they had pitched upon him to treat and conclude the cartel in conjunction with me, and we had our first conference. “It was resolved (the States General agreeing to it) that I should send a trumpet to Mareschal Bouffleurs, that Monsieur Hulft should write in conjunction with me, to notify eur powers and to agree upon a place to meet, for which we proposed Antwerp or Maclin, the States having reasons why they would not have it in their frontiers, though we kept that private. ‘TI must now, sir, earnestly beg of you to press her Majesty or my Lord High Treasurer in the most decent manner, and with all possible duty to her Majesty, to let me have an allowance of a sum advanced to enable me to undertake this journey, and I beg that it may be done with despatch. I suffered much from some men in power during the last reign, who as often as the King had taken a resolution to make me easy in my circum- stances, interposed between me and his intended favour (though he made me repeated assurances from year to year, commanding me to rely upon it), and when he died [I was left in very difficult and uneasy circumstances. . . Looking over my instructions I reflect upon that article where you direct me to see that the powers given to the French General or Minister be sufficient, and consistent with her Majesty’s honour. I understand by- it, that in the treaty France is to own her Majesty as Queen of England. I understand it so, and shall insist upon it, unless I receive in- structions to the contrary.” Postscript. ‘‘I humbly presume I ought not to imagine France will make any difficulty in owning her Majesty as Queen of *Duc de Boufflers, Marshal of Wrance, in command of the French army of Flanders. 118 England ; and consequently I say not a word of it, not believing that I ought to start the question, unless the powers granted to the French General or Minister give me occasion ; in which case, if it should so happen, I suppose I am to proceed no farther, till they give satisfaction upon that head. I write the Duke of Marlborough word that I have given you an account, sir, of matters relating to the cartel. The Grand Pensionary as well as many others join with me in opinion that Spain as well as France must be treated with, or at least that the King of France must engage for Spain in the treaty of the cartel; the state of affairs being altered in that point since the last cartel. But of that I shall be able to write more particularly in my next.” Copy. 2 pp. Lorp Cutts to the Duce or MARLBOROUGH. 1703, February [12-]28. [Hague.]—‘‘ Yesterday the trumpet I sent to the Marquis de Bedmar came back, and brought me a letter from him,* wherein he tells me nothing can be done as to the prisoners till the King of France is wrote. to. He compliments me upon our ancient acquaintance, and concludes with a hint that if the treaty of the cartel were concluded, which may be very soon if we have a mind to it, it would make all this matter easy. ‘“‘The States have pitched upon Monsieur Hulft to treat and conclude the cartel in conjunction with me, and yesterday we had our first conference. We have with the States’ consent wrote jointly to Brussells, I to the Mareshal de Boufflers, and he to Monsieur Bagnol, to signify our commission and agree upon a place to meet, which the States have consented to be Antwerp or Maclin, not being willing for good reasons to have the French come into our frontiers. All other matters relating to the cartel (too long to trouble your Grace with) I have wrote to Mr. Secretary Hedges. ; ‘“‘T beg earnestly your Grace’s favourable intercession to her Majesty or my Lord Treasurer that I may have a sum of money advanced to enable me for this journey and treaty. Your Grace had the goodness to say to Monsieur van Hulft, upon the King’s death, that my circumstances should be considered and taken care of. This is a favorable opportunity for your Grace to express your goodness to me on that subject. ‘“‘T presume to repeat my opinion to your Grace, not to let the States break in upon the disposition of the Queen’s troops in their winter quarters ; I mean the whole forty thousand in her Majesty’s pay. Whatever arguments may be urged for it Pll undertake to answer, and the consequences would.be fatal.”’ Copy. 14 pp. Perhaps only the latter part of a letter, as it begins abruptly, without date or address. Ricoarp Warre to Lorp Curts. 1702-8, February 12. Whitehall.—Congratulates him upon his appointment as lieutenant-general, for which the commission *See above, p. 116. 119 has been signed by the Queen. The others are Lord Teviott, Colonels Ramsey, Stewart, Karle and Lumley, and Lord Portmore, and the commissions are all to be dated the same day. ‘‘It is ‘believed the Parliament will rise the next week, or the beginning of the week after. The House of Commons will read the last money bill to-morrow the third time, and then there remains little to be done, so that notwithstanding some heats” it is hoped that the session will end very well. The Commons have presented an address to the Queen, upon some mismanagements of the revenues in the late reign, so long that it is said it will take half an hour to read. 14 pp. Lorp Curts to [Sir Cartes Hepass]. 1702-3, February 19-March 2. Hague.—I am extremely over- joyed that I understood my instructions relating to the cartel in every article as the Queen and you designed them, and am infinitely obliged to you and the Duke of Marlborough for having so kindly recommended my affairs to the Lord Treasurer. I beg you to add one favour more, which is to take the first favourable moment to drop a word that he will please do what he does with despatch, as there is great necessity for it, the hardships I underwent from the ministers in the late reign having laid me under excessive weights in my domestic affairs. 14 pp. [Two copies, slightly different. | [Lorp Currs to the Duke or Mar.zorovas. | 1702-8, March 2-18. Hague.—‘‘I most humbly desire your Grace to believe that nobody (except your relations) bears so great a share as myself in the affliction your Grace lies under for the loss of my Lord Marquis of Blanford, the news of which struck me with a sincere and sensible grief. ‘On the 6th instant, my lord, it was resolved in a council of war of the lieutenant-generals then present at the Hague, that we should all give our opinions in writing, signed each with our respective hands, the next morning at ten of the clock to Monsieur Opdam (who summoned this council) concerning the project given in some time before by Monsieur Opdam and Slanenberg, of which I sent your Grace a copy. The next day, being the 7th, we met and complied with the resolution. We met in a chamber adjoining to the chamber of Treves, and being sat, Monsieur Opdam’s secretary read everyone’s opinion; the sum of which is as follows. Monsieur Salyche :— That the Upper Rhyne and Moselle ought to be sustained, and Monsieur Overkirke reinforced if occasion should require it. That the infantry should be lodged in the places along the Mase, and the horse drawn out and cantoned to make room for them. That it was not practicable to make any diversion of conse- quence in Brabant or Flanders. 120 Count de Noyelles :— To sustain the Rhyne, secure the new conquests, and make a diversion in Brabant and Flanders. Lord Albemarle. That the siege of Bon was necessary but not practicable as yet. That we ought to form an army upon the Meuse, and make a diversion in Brabant and Flanders. Lieutenant General Fagell— That the generals ought to be named for two armies, one to be formed upon the Meuse and one at Bergen-op-Zoome ; and that there should remain troops enough to reinforce Monsieur D’Averkirke. - That an artillery ought to be formed for those two armies and got ready forthwith ; that boats should be got together at Bergen-op-Zoome to alarm the enemy, and our troops as- sembled upon our frontiers. That the siege of Bon was necessary but not practicable yet. That we ought to have a great artillery at Wesel. That the Balliewx of the Plat Pays of Brabant and Flanders should be summoned to have carts in a readiness, the more to alarm the enemy in those parts. My own opinion (as I gave it in writing) was :— That all necessary preparations should immediately be made to form an army upon the Meuse, as soon as it might be practicable. That the necessary preparations for a siege be made, with- out determining to siege till we see the effect of the present operations of Germany. That a diversion may be made in Brabant or Flanders, whilst the necessary preparations for opening the campaign are mak- ing ; but that it be made by detachment only, not by entire regi- ments, which detachments must return to their garrisons before the opening of the campaign. But this upon supposition that the intelligence which the States have of the enemy’s weakness in Brabant and Flanders be certain. I concluded with a representation that her Majesty’s forces could not possibly march out of their garrisons in entire corps till our recruits, clothes, and officers are arrived. The next day in the evening I was seized with a violent fit of a fever, which took me suddenly, and held me above thirty hours. On the 9th I was desired to assist at a conference with the deputies of the States General, but was so sick and weak that I could not stir out of my bed; but the same evening Monsieur Hope, the treasurer, came to me from the deputies of the States General to let me know that they had resolved to write to Monsieur Cohorne to undertake something in Flanders, if he thought it proper, and that they desired of me some de- tachments of the Queen’s troops. They left it to my choice either to send my detachments into Flanders or to re-implace at . 121 Bergen-op-Zoom such detachments of theirs as should march into Flanders, only during the time they should be out. I chose the latter, as the less fatigue of the two, considering that some of our regiments are so bare till their clothes arrive that they would not have been able te give detachments capable of enduring the fatigue of so long a march in this season. I re- member the hint your grace gave me about Bergen-up-Zoom ; but Flanders is as sickly, and the fatigue added to that, with the few officers we have here, would make it intolerable, besides that it will be (as they assure me) but for eight or ten days at most. Besides that, I’m told that Bergen-op-Zoom is much much healthful than it was. Thus your Grace sees that though we were pressed hard to resolve on the siege of Bon by Monsieur Opdam and Slanenberg, all things will be at liberty at your arrival, excepting that the army is to be formed on the Meuse, which is necessary to sustain the Rhyne and secure our new conquests till your Grace resolves how to operate. ‘“‘T hope I have done everything to your Grace’s satisfaction. The detachment I shall send to Bergen-op-Zoom will be but of six or seven hundred foot, which I shall take from Baldack and Breda. I venture this letter, though I hope the wind will be fair for you to come away on Thursday, for your presence is of the last moment.” Postscript.—‘‘.My fever, I thank God, is not returned, and I hope to be abroad to-morrow.” Copy in Revett’s hand-writing. 5 pp. Lizvut.-CoL. E{pmunp] Reverr to [Mr. Carponnen ?] 1702-3, March 2-18. Hague.—‘‘ Being commanded by my Lord Cutts to come to this place upon affairs of great moment to his lordship, and this being the fountain of news, I thought it my duty with great submission to give you an account of what passes whilst I am on this side. ‘‘The letters from Germany by the last post give better news from those parts than was expected. Count Sleicke has defeated a considerable body of Bavarians and forced their lines and Count Stirum has defeated another body of them, having killed and taken a considerable number; and both these generals are marching into the heart of Bavaria with their respective armies, Sleicke having about four and twenty thousand men, and Stirum twelve thousand, upon which the Electress of Bavaria is removed to Ingolstat. Some letters would give us hopes of the relief of the fort of Keil, but I find the most penetrating men here fear its being taken, and they give this reason for it, that being a post of great importance, the French will not stick at sacrificing any number of men to carry so great a point, which the map of the country will explain to you. The King of Prussia’s process with the Princess of Nassau Fresland continues yet undecided, and the supreme court of judicature in this place have cited that prinee to give his answer to the princess in form of law, the States not intermedling as sovereigns. The foundation of the dispute is, the late King of England having declared the young prince of 122 Nassau Fresland (who is a minor) his universal heir, his Prussian Majesty claims by a former settlement some parts of his late Majesty’s estate, which his council tell him if was not in his Majesty’s power to alienate. The worst which thinking men apprehend from this is lest it should in time produce a mis- understanding between the States General—of whom the young prince of Nassau is a considerable member (being already Statholder of Groninghen and Fresland) and in expectation of some military dignity,—and the King of Prussia, a very powerful ally. The generals who are at present in town are frequently in private conference with the deputies of the States General, but their consultations are kept so secret that it is impossible to dis- cover any of their resolutions, only this, that they relate to the operations of the ensuing campaign, which appears by the effects, the troops having all orders to be ready to march upon the first notice, and the great artillery at Delpth and other places beginning to move. My Lord Cutts assists at these conferences, but is under a strict engagement of secrecy, as all the other generals are. His lordship desires his humble and hearty service to you and designs to write himself very soon.” 24 pp. * Lorp GopoLPHIN to Lorp Curts. 1702-3, March 5—Has received his letter and will be very glad to concur with Mr. Secretary Hedges in obtaining any reasonable favour from the Queen in his behalf. 4 p. Lorp Currs to [Secretary Hepazs]. 1708, March [9-]20. Hague.—Thanks him for his last and quotes the ‘‘ kind and hearty ” letter which he has had from the Lord Treasurer. [See above.] Prays him ‘‘to give the ball one more stroke and ’tis done.’’ Repeats what he has written to the Treasurer concerning his pressing needs, his ill-treatment in the last reign, and the consideration which he conceives to be due to him as commander in chief during the last winter, as well as the charges which he will be at in “‘ treating the cartel,” and implores that what is done may be done quickly. Has had frequent conferences with Monsieur Hulft, and they are pretty sufficiently prepared to enter upon their business as soon as Marshal Bouffleur’s answer arrives, which he supposes ‘“ to be delayed only from his being gone to Versailles, though some people here imagine that there is some difficulty started at the French Court.” Copy. 38 pp. Lorp Currs to Lorp GopoLPHIN. 1703, March [9-]20. Hague.—Expresses his deep respect and sratitude for his Lordship’s favourable answer, and prays that what the Queen is pleased to grant may“ be sent him as soon as possible. Copy. 1 p. 128 TurRockmorton [sic] to Lorp [Curts ?] 1703, March 16-27. Liege.—Praying for an answer, if only two lings, concerning the matters of which he has written to him, and mentioning a report that the Duke of Marlborough may be expected in a few days, in which case he hopes his Lordship will make the journey also. French. 2 pp. : J. Howe to [Lorp Cvurrts]. 1708, March 29. London.—A gentleman of my country and acquaintance has applied to me to procure leave for him to ‘‘ take a resignation from Col. Edgeworth” of a company in your Lordship’s regiment. I have obtained it of the Prince, but without your approbation will proceed no further. He is a man of estate, credit and quality, and will be very proud of your Lordship’s favour. Postscript. I pray you to hasten your answer, as Col. Edgeworth has the promise of a regiment in Ireland which depends on it. 1 p. ApAM CARDONNEL to Lorp Cutts. 1708, April [5-?]16. Maestricht.—The Duke sets out from hence on Wednesday morning, in order to be before Bonn on Friday or Saturday. He will leave letters here for you and Lieut.-General Lumley, to be forwarded by Mons. D’Auverquere, which will inform you when the troops must arrive in camp, that you may direct them to march out of their respective garrisons accordingly, by which means they may be kept out of the field a few days longer. I have acquainted Lieut.-General Lumley* with this, and desired him, in your Lordship’s absence, to give the same orders for the foot as for the horse and dragoons, not doubting but that your Lordship has instructed him concerning the route of each regiment. 2 pp. Lorp Curts to Mons. te Duc pe Bovurrieurs. 1703, April[12-]23. Hague.—Acknowledging the receipt of his letter+ with the passports for himself and Mons. Hulft,—who has gone into the country for two or three days—and explaining that as he is Lieutenant-General of the armies of the Queen of Great Britain, and endued by her with full powers to treat and conclude the cartel, it is necessary that these titles should be inserted in his passport, without which he cannot use it, or show it to anyone whatsoever. When such a passport is sent, he will be ready to set out, and very desirous of using all means to help towards the conclusion of the cartel. French. Copy. 14 pp. * Colonel of the Queen's regiment of horse. phere is a iy of the Duke’s letter, and also of Lord Cutts’ reply, in State Papers, Holland. 124 Sir Cuartes Hepces to Lorp Currs. 1708, April 18. Whitehall.—That part of his letter which relates to the cartel, and the copy of a letter to Marshal Bouftlers, has been laid before her Majesty in a committee of Council, who approves of what he has done. The rest, concerning himself, has been communicated to the Lord Treasurer, who says that something will be done, though he has not named the sum. 1p. [Capr.] A[texanpEeR] Spotswoop to Lorp Curts, Lieut.-General of the English forces, &c., at the Hague. 1703, April 17-28. Breda.—Lieut.-General Lumly having just received orders from General Overkerk, and being wholly taken up with dispatching orders for the march of the English troops, desires him to state that the troops are to assemble at Heeze and Leende on May 5th, N.S. The three regiments of dragoons remain in garrison until further order. The rest of the garrison marches on Wednesday next. 1 p. Lorp Curts to Mr. Secretary HeEpGEs. 1703, April [27-]May 8. Hague.—Stating that H.M. sloop Swallow, Henry Cremer master, has been taken in sight of the Maese by a privateer with eight guns and fourscore men, after having used the utmost endeavours to escape. At the last extremity, the mails were thrown overboard. There were twenty-five in the crew and thirty-seven passengers, of whom none are named “‘ but Mrs. Wych, wife to her Majesty’s Resident at Hamburgh, and an officer of my Lord North and Grey’s regi- ment.’’ The master has prayed him that care may be taken for himself and the other prisoners, but having no orders to concern himself with the sea cartel, he can only send notice thereof.? Copy. 2 pp. Sir CuHarues Hepczs to Lorp Cutts. 1703, May 4. Whitehall—Repeating his assurances that something will be done, of which he hopes ere long his Lordship will feel the real effects. 1 p. } Lorp Cutts to —— 1703, May [4-]15. Hague.—By an express from General Cohorn, dated in the trenches before Bonn the previous day, the States General learn that at three o’clock that same afternoon, the Marquis d’Allegre, Governor of Bonn, beat the Chamade and hung out the white flag to capitulate. The terms of surrender are not yet known. Copy. 1p. * The letter sent is in State Papers, Holland. 125 Commissary Ivoy to Lorp Curts. 1703, May [7—]18. Boisleduc.—Upon Brigadier Rass’ [? Ross’s| demand, I with much trouble got together a thousand rations of hay and oats for Haare, and six thousand two hundred for Breugel, [Breukelin?]sending them in carts and with an escort to ensure their safety. At the same time I wrote, asking that the carts and the sacks lent for the oats might be at once returned. To this I have received the enclosed answer (wanting), by which you will see that he has given no acquittance for the forage which he has kept, that he is sending back part of the hay, and that he has obliged the carts to take the oats on to the other camp and perhaps further, whereas I had engaged that they should be immediately returned. Moreover the poor villagers complain that the troops have encamped amongst the corn, although there are heath-lands above which would accommodate fifty thousand men, and that they are collecting the green forage round their camp, so that I am not surprised that they will not take the hay which they had asked for. They have not even sent back the sacks. Having done everything I could for the good of the troops, I did not expect such thanks as these. No doubt you have heard the news from Bonn, and also of the retreat of the enemy before Maestricht. French. 34 pp. ° CoMTE DE ——— to Lorp Cuvurts. 1708, May [16-]27. London.—As you are acquainted with my cousin’s affairs I need only say that I have persuaded her not to push matters too hard, but to take ‘‘les voies de douceur et Uhonnéteté.” I hope that your Excellency, taking this into account, will send her some subsistance, until her main business is accomplished. For myself, I long to be with you and to make the campaign under your orders, for here I have much expense and little profit. We hear of nothing but of your own brilliant actions, which to repeat would be but sending back what you yourself have given us. French. Seal with arms and coronet. 13 pp. [The signature has been torn off.] Duke oF Marueorover to Lorp Curts. 1703, May 21.9 Camp of Thys.—“‘I have had the favour of yours, and am sorry for the disappointments you meet with. Monsieur le Marechal Boufflaire sent two days ago a letter and pass much to the same purpose as your last was, without taking any notice of her Majesty, so that [as] I thought there was no great haste in your receiving it, so that I have sent it back and assured the Maréchal that he shall have notice as soon as you shall come to the army. I desire you will order all the officers that are of the army in Holland to lose no time in joining the army.” Holograph. 1p. Ricuarp Warre to Lorp Cutts, at the Hague. 1703, May 21. Whitehall—We have no home news. Lord Ormond began his journey for Ireland yesterday, with as noble * This is dated old style. On the 21st, new style, the Duke had not reached Thys. 126 a cavalcade as has been seen. There has been a report that Admiral Almonde, with the ships that are to join Sir Cloudesley Shovell, had arrived in the Downs, but we begin to doubt it. Sir Cloudesley Shovell has been on board at Spithead a whole week with his orders, ready to sail. 1p. Seal with crest. Mons. CuHartuy to Lorp Cutts. 1703, [May 22-]June 2. Grave.—Being very ill, he implores permission to return to France, in order to obtain proper treatment and for change of air. He was major of the troops in Liege citadel, and was the first of the prisoners presented to his Lordship, whose kindness then inspires him with hope now that his prayer may be granted. He will be ready at any time to present himself if desired by the States General, and if the cartel should be concluded, his ransom shall be paid. Prays that the permission may include his valet, as it is impossible for him to dispense with his services. French. 4 pp. Payments by Lorp Curts. 1708, June [8-]14. Hague.—Acknowledgments for money received from Lord Cutts in payment for wine, looking glasses and other things, signed by F. V. Maurick, Pieter Van Millinges and others. Dutch. 2 pp. BricaDieR D. O’Farretut to Lorp Curts. 1708, June 5-16. Le Haye.—Praying him to find out from Mr. Cardonnel the state of his business, and to do what he can to further it. French. 14 pp. G. Lamp[ertry] to Lorp Curts. 1703, June [19-]30. Saturday. The Hague.—I have received your Excellency’s of the 26th from Ruremonde; I send you a letter from Brigadier O’Ferel, who says that he also gave one to Mr. D’Ayrole to put into Mr. Cardonnel’s packet. It is needless to give you any Flanders news, as it will be known at the army as soon as here. Mr. Downing sends his compliments, as does Mons. Stocken, who wishes me to tell you that he has seen a letter from England stating that Lieut.-General Churchill is to command in Portugal; which, however, he finds it difficult to believe. French. 14 pp. : “Le Connu”’” [G. Lamberty] to Lorp Currs. 1703 [July 28-]August 8. Hague.——I have shown the article you spoke of to Mons. Pacheco, but not yet to the Comte de Goez. ‘The person whose name you ask is Mr. Stanhope. Mons. Obdam is still hoping for a command and those officers who cannot get on with Mons. de Slangenbourg intend to pray the States General to send him, in order to deliver them from the yoke of the other. * Most of his letters are signed thus, 127 The Portuguése envoy is urging on the preparations for that expedition. Happily the twelve men of war destined to trans- port the Archduke, and which were sent into the North Sea to meet the East India fleet, have returned, escorting fifteen of these vessels richly laden. With them came an English ship from China, which had been given up for lost. We have had a Spanish gentleman here, who has been for _twenty years commissary-general in his own country. He is sent from the Almirante to the Emperor, and after a long interview with the Pensionary, left two days ago for the Imperial Court. He tells wonderful tales of how well disposed they are in Spain to the House of Austria. In consequence of Mons. Stdcken’s memorial, the States General have suspended the sale of the Danish vessels taken by the armateurs of Zeland. Mons. Lilienroot has again deferred his departure, greatly desiring to sign the treaty before leaving, but every day seems to bring fresh difficulties. The more he advances, the more the people here draw back, especially since the spreading of the re- port that the Courts of Prussia and Sweden are in treaty together. A Mons. Meinters, secretary to Count Straatman, the Emperor’s minister in Poland, has arrived here, and at first it was believed that he was charged with some mission to this country, but it seems he has only come on private business. The mutinies at Amsford [Amersford] continue and troops have been sent from here, including the Gardes du corps. The States of Utrecht have decided to put down the tumult by force, after which the citizens must apply to them, as their sovereigns, if they have any complaints to make against their magistrate or touching their privileges ; it not being fit that each town should take upon itself to do justice by violence. We hear that the town yesterday surrendered at discretion, and that there are to be some executions, which will be an example to other places. Affairs seem hopeful in Germany. Prince Louis of Baden onl asked Mons. Goor for eight battalions, which should by this time be at his camp, having left the lines of Stolhoven on the Ist inst. The Duke of Burgundy has been obliged to repass the Rhine, and we hear that the Bavarians have received fresh checks in the Tirol. It is even reported that the Elector is shut up with only two hundred men in a forest, and although letters from Ratisbon say that he has got away, no one trusts news from Ratisbon ; it has so often proved false. Here the great business of Hildesheim is drawing to a close, and the troops of the Duke of Zell are beginning to disappear. French. 54 pp. [G. Lamperty] to Lorp Curts. 1703, August [4—]15. Wednesday. Hague.—It is not believed that the treaty with Portugal will be ratified this week, owing to 128 the delay of some of the Provinces in giving their consent, which however the Pensionary has urged the deputies to obtain by the 17th instant. As the departure of the Archduke depends upon the prepara- tions for his transport, orders have been given here to equip ten ships to join the twelve which were sent to meet the Hast India, fleet. M. de Lilienroot is making his farewell visits, but he has so often changed his mind, that until his departure is an actual fact no one believes in it. He is said to have reduced his demands for money, which certainly no one here is in a hurry to give him. The Muscovy ambassador, who is annoyed by this delay and by, not receiving any answer to his memorial, has written to the Pensionary, saying that the Czar’s express is waiting for a reply. What renders M. de Lilienroot’s departure uncertain is Baron de Botmar’s movement in his favour. The ministers seem to think that the Baron is at the same time acting for his masters, wishing to renew their treaty with this State, especially as great umbrage is taken at the Court of Lunebourg in regard to a treaty between the Kings of Sweden and Prussia, which is believed to have been signed by young Wartensleben, but which the Swedes here firmly deny. Their annoyance is increased by some supposed pretentions started at the Prussian Court in regard to the kingdom of Scotland, and it is even said that the Duke of Hamilton’s brouilleries in the Scotch parliament have other sources than his own ambition, and that Prussia has it in view, In case of an interregnum, to seize upon that throne. However this may be, the Prussian Minister makes no sign, and continues to offer , memorials on all sorts of subjects. He has sent in one upon the succession of Neuchatel, asking for the papers on the subject, &c. Some days ago an express arrived from the Elector Palatine, to represent the need of sending a detachment of the army to the Upper Rhine to save Landau, but only a general answer has been returned, which means nothing. The Danish envoy is still urging the release of the Danish ships stayed by the armateurs of Zeland, which creates a belief that Denmark intends reprisals. We have it on good authority that a great change is being made at the Danish Court; the King’s favourite, son-in-law to the Chancellor, Count Revenelau, being disgraced and banished to his estates. Three of the principal mutineers of Amersford have been taken to Utrecht, where is is believed they will be executed. Seven others have been arrested. The Gardes du corps are said to have gone from Amersford to Arnheim in Gueldres, where there is some disturbance. Those of Tiel have been rendered submissive by seeing what has happened at Amersford. It is said that the papists are at the bottom of these troubles, hoping to introduce some of themselves into the magistracy, against the fundamental laws of the States. 129 M. d’Obdam hopes to go shortly to the army. They say here that M. de Slangenbourg has made a march on his own acdount, against the Duke of Marlborough’s orders! A rising in Catalonia is reported. The Bavarians have left the Tirol, but the French are entering it from Italy. It is hoped they will have the same fate as the others. On the 20th of July the Swedes had an encounter with the Muscovites in Livonia, near Systersleck, fighting from ten o’clock until two, at which time the courier left them still engaged. French. 4 pp. [G. Lamperty] to Lorp Courts. 1708, August [14~]25, Saturday. Hague.—M. de Lilienroot was to have left on the Friday of last week, but Baron de Botmar begged him to wait until Saturday, and the delay was successful, as he has signed the treaty by which he wished to crown his embassy. But it is after all of no great importance, for no one else has signed it. A space has been left for Lord Marlborough, and the States will not sign until the King of Sweden has ratified the article promising that he will not attack any Imperial or Hanseatic town, nor any power allied with England or with this State. It is not known whether it contains any guarantee of the convention between the Duke of Zell and the Duke Rodolph evens of Brunswick, although Baron Botmar certainly wished or it. The ministers of the Czar and of the Kings of Poland and Denmark have been anxiously trying to discover whether there was anything in the treaty disadvantageous to their respective masters, but the first has had a notification (which he has sent by express to the Czar) that there is nothing of the sort, and the same assurances have been given to the others by word of mouth. The Muscovite ambassador complains greatly of the treaty made by the King of Prussia with Sweden, after all the promises he had given the Czar in order to persuade him to recognise his royalty when it was stillin embryo. The Prussian minister declares that it is only a treaty of neutrality, but it is believed to be ‘‘ un traité offensif” as well. M. de Velland was expected back yesterday from Utrecht with the consent of that town to the ratification of the treaty with Portugal. M. d’ Obdam is awaiting orders to return to the head of his army, the States General having unanimously given their consent, since the letter from the Generals shows that they are ready to obey him, to which Mons. Fagel and Mons. Coehorne have also agreed. There is nothing new from foreign parts. We are expecting to hear from Prince Louis, who promised a great stroke on the 20th inst. The rebels in Hungary were beaten on the 30th and 31st of this month (sic). The news from the Tirol is 14170 a I 130 uncertain, but there seems no doubt that the Bavarians were at Mitterwald and Seefeld, outside the Tirol, on the 14th, and that there was no danger of any junction with the French on the Italian side. French. 4 pp. [G. Lamperty] to Lorp Currs. 1703, August [18-]29. Wednesday. Hague.—The King of Prussia has sent orders to his minister to notify to the States General that he will make no peace to the exclusion of the Czar. The ambassador of Muscovy demands restoration of the wines and sweetmeats designed for the Czar’s table, and taken in the Danish ships by the Zelanders. The Danish minister has presented another memorial touching these ships, and Denmark only waits for an answer, good or bad, before granting reprisals to those interested. The Swedes insinuate that the King of Poland is not to be trusted, as he actually has a man in Paris incognito, in order to treat with the King of France. The States of Holland have been assembled to determine a difference in the magistracy of Harlem on the election of a Vroetschap. The matter has been settled quickly, for fear the people should say that a Stadtholder was needed to remedy these disorders. The Portugal treaty was ratified last Sunday, to the great contentment of Mons. Pacheco. There is some surprise expressed that the Emperor has not proclaimed the Archduke as King of Spain, after the Count de Goez’ notification, but he is believed to have deferred the ceremony in order to force this State to pay half of the quota for Portugal. The Duke of Savoy’s treaty has been sent back to the commissioners, but the difficulty as regards payment may delay Mr. Hill’s departure. The minister from Treves has received at Rotterdam part of the money which England intends to pay the Cercle de Suabe. Prince Louis’ inaction dismays everybody, but it is hoped he will at last make up his mind to do something. The rumour of the death of the Elector of Bavaria appears to be without foundation, letters from Prince Louis’ camp stating that the said Elector had arrived with eight thousand men at Boven- housen, between Ulm and Memingen, by which we see that he has left the Tirol. We hear that the French will not succeed in gaining an entry there. M. d’ Obdam is still awaiting his orders, which may be long in coming, as what he has written to the Provinces ties the hands of the deputies, or at any rate serves them as a pretext, they being displeased by this proceeding on his part. After the news received on Monday of the taking of the castle of Huy, the States General assembled, with the Council of State, and it is believed that the courier dispatched by them carries full powers to the Duke of Marlborough. 131 The Comte de Lecheraine is here on behalf of the Elector Palatine, to urge the siege of Trarbac, in order to cover the Duchy of Juliers. Mons. de Schmettau has presented fresh memorials for a raccommodement with the Princess de Frise [land ]. The articles of the treaty between the Kings of Sweden and Prussia are believed to be :—1. The recognition of the latter as king; 2. The conservation of the Protestant religion and the joint action of their ministers in the Diet of the Empire; 3. The determination of the boundaries of Pomerania; 4. That Prussia shall give no aid to the King of Poland, and shall help Sweden if the Republic declares against her; 5. That neither shall make a separate peace, nor without having due satisfaction from the King of Poland or the Republic. 6. That the King of Sweden shall interest himself for the King of Prussia regarding the heirship of the late King of England. We hear from Sweden that their loss under Cronhjort. against the Muscovites amounted to a hundred and ninety-seven, infantry and cavalry, and fourteen officers dead, and a hundred and fifty- S1x privates and twenty-eight officers wounded. Mr. Downing starts for Denmark next Monday. French. 5 pp. [G. Lampzrty] to Lorp Curts. 1703, [August 28-] September 8. Hague.—We have been looking for good news from the army and were even rejoicing beforehand over our supposed success, but now all our hopes are dashed. There are great complaints that the Duke has been crossed in his plans. Affairs in Germany however appear to be going on well and it is hoped that Prince Louis of Baden will now make up for the inaction which has dissatisfied people so much. It is said that he crossed the Danube on the 31st, having been delayed in getting up his bridge, owing to the badness of the roads. There is also good news from the Comte de Reventhau and the other Imperial Generals, although the Count, after bombard- ing Scharding, which is half burnt down, retired to Passau upon the intelligence given him by General Heister that the Elector of Bavaria had entirely left the Tirol and was marching to the Inn. Prince Louis of Baden has received a deputation from the Tirol, consisting of an ecclesiastic, a gentleman and two peasants, who prayed him to send them three thousand men if they should be attacked anew, and declared that they had re-taken all the posts occupied by the Bavarians, not excepting Kaupstein, that the Bavarians had lost about five thousand men, and are now only about three thousand three hundred, and that the Tirolese had intended to attack them at Seefeldt, but the Bavarians fled, abandoning everything; after which they made an incursion into Bavaria, ravaging as they went. It is to be hoped that the affair of Ratisbon will open the eyes of those Princes of the Empire, who, to their eternal shame, have 132 suffered the Elector of Bavaria to affront them by surprising Ratisbon, and who yet obstinately put faith in Bavaria’s promises. They may now see that nothing is to be expected from that quarter but the putting in practice the detestable maxims of France “d’avowr ni lot ni for.” It was on the 28th of June that Colonel Saulini put dragoons and infantry to guard the gates of Ratisbon and other posts hitherto kept by the burghers. He took possession of the arsenal, and next day disarmed the burghers and made them bring in all their fire-arms. But in order to show some respect for the Diet and to throw dust into the eyes of his dupes, the troops are not in the town, but are lodged in tents on the ramparts, until barracks are built for them. At last the Duke of Anjou’s decree in Council for the declaration of war against the King of Portugal has arrived here. Although the terms are Spanish the spirit is French—proud, haughty and insolent, The King of Portugal is not traité de roi, but distinguished only as Portugais, with threats that he shall be chastised by the ancient valour of the Spanish nation.* This is fit to be put into Don Quixote. The same letters bring news of the iniquitous death sentence passed at Madrid on the brave Almirante de Castile. Luckily he is not in the power of the rabid and cruel Council of the Duke of Anjou. The Swabian deputies make no progress as regards their offer of troops, for there seems no inclination here to take advantage of it. French. 4 pp. [G. Lampgrry] to Lorp Curts. 1703, September [1—]12. Wednesday. Hague.— Mr. Fagel is to go to Portugal, and it is believed that M. de Belcastle will go also as major general. England has offered, besides the four thousand men which are her own share, to send four thousand more for the Emperor, on condition that this State agtees to pay half the stipulated sum. Prince Louis of Baden has besieged Meminguen, and the States General have letters stating thatit is already taken. Three letters from Mareshal de Villars have been intercepted, in one of which he complains bitterly of the Duc de Vendome and of Tallard. Letters from Stockholm relate that a Saxon officer named Mulheim, having come out of Thorn, offered to show the King of Sweden the weak points of that town. The King twice went out alone with him but on the third occasion the pretended fugitive threw himself at the King’s feet and confessed that he was sent by General Rébel to assassinate him. The officer has been arrested in hopes that he will discover others implicated, but some people think that it is a got up affair, to discredit the King of Poland. * There are copies of the Declaration in S. P. Holland. 133 Those who know Mulheim say that he is a ruined man, who may have hoped to make money by it. Notwithstanding the news of the arrangement made by the King of Prussia with Sweden, the Poles have resolved to send Monsieur Szwzcka, vice-chancellor of Lithuania and an able and experienced man, to Berlin, to try to lead the King back into the right way in regard to the Republic, especially as their recognition of his new royalty is more necessary to him than that of Sweden. The ambassador of Muscovy is annoyed that the Swedes of Staden have seized upon the Elbe the military supplies going to Moscow, including tents, clothes, arms, &c. The Swedes on the other hand are angry with the Danes, all these things having been got ready at Altona. The Council of State demands two millions from the States General for the affairs of Portugal. The request has been sent to the Provinces. Mons. de la Martinerie must be at the Court of Poland, as Mr. Stanhope has received a letter for his wife with Mr. Robinson’s packet. I have not heard from him since he was at Dresden. French. 4 pp. [G. Lamprerty] to Lorp Curts. 1703, September [4—]15. Saturday. Hague.—Mr. Hill has renewed the Queen’s generous offer to furnish three quarters of the men for Portugal for the Emperor. He has left, saying that he would return shortly, but it is believed that he has gone to the Duke of Savoy, and that the affair is off for the present. It is even reported that the Duke was recalling the troops which he had in the army of Vendome. The French commander, after the taking of Arco, was repulsed with loss in a mountain pass which he was attempting to cross. We have good news from Prince Louis of Baden. The Elector of Bavaria arrived on the 1st of this month at Villars’ camp, but left next day with about twenty thousand men for Gunzbourg, whence he sent Comte d’Arco with four thousand men to summon the magistracy of Ausbourg to deliver him the red gate and a bastion, allowing them only one hour for delibera- tion. They refused, and next day Prince Louis arrived by forced marches and the Bavarians hastily beat a retreat. This grand stroke will revive people’s esteem for Prince Louis, and give the Elector of Bavaria food for reflection. His envoy at Ratisbon, seeing the English resident after receiving an express from the Elector, gave him to understand that he was willing to negotiate by means of the Queen. Letters from Treves—saying that a French governor had arrived at Luxembourg and that it was publicly.announced there that orders were to be taken only from the Court of France— have given rise to a belief that the Spaniards have ceded the Low Countries to France. 134 The Archduke was to be proclaimed on the 8th and to set out on the 10th or 11th, according to our letters, and Count de Goez has notified the same. The Prince will travel by Prague, Saxony, Hanover, &c. From Turkey we hear that the insurgents were fifty thousand strong and had sworn to demolish the Sultan’s palace at Andri- nople, in order to force him to reside at Constantinople. The Sultan is not deposed nor the Vizier Effendi strangled, as the public news reported. He has made the janissaries and other loyal troops swear fidelity to him, giving to each a morsel of bread upon the Alcoran, in token thereof, and is marching at their head against the rebels. The Muscovy Ambassador declares that the cause of the revolt is a Jesuit sent from France. I received yesterday a letter from Mons. de la Martinerie dated at Warsaw. He has seen the King of Poland, who does not wish to be mixed up in his business with the Czar. The letter will amuse you, for he declares he will go no further unless the Czar gives him what will provide carriage, horses, baggage waggons, and four more servants, besides the three he has taken with him. 3 pp. Lorp Curts to [1703, September 6-17.*]—Owing to the inaction of our army at present, I have little news to offer you. Our spies tell us that the enemy have detached several regiments in the direction of Namur, and that on the [38—]14 inst., they passed the Meuse at that place and encamped on the heights of St. Barbe with a strength of sixteen battalions and as many squadrons, commanded by Mons. de Precontal. We have since learnt that they wished to draw a line thence in front of Namur, to stop us from going and firing the magazines which they have there, and which are very considerable. For some days the weather has prevented any work at our entrenchments, but it has now been resumed. Mons. de Villeroy came yesterday to reconnoitre our camp, and the same day one of our parties took eight horsemen of the enemy, sent to reconnoitre on the other side. The quarter-master general of the English army arrived here yesterday from Liege. He left Lord Marlborough there, who only to-day begins his march towards Limbourg. The country not being able to furnish him sufficient horses to transport the artillery, Mons. D’Auverquerque has this morning sent him nearly twelve hundred from here, taken equally from the English and Dutch artillery, with two hundred commanded horse to escort them as far as Liege. As the enemy have a body of troops encamped near Namur, and may perhaps make some attempt upon Huy while we are occupied at the siege of Limbourg, Mons. D’Auverquerque has this morning detached three hundred grenadiers to reinforce the garrison at Huy. French. 2 pp. * For date, see Marlborough’s Letters and Despatches, Vol. I., p. 183. 135 [G. Lamperty] to Lorp Curts. 1708, September [8-]19. Wednesday. Hague.—The latest news is that the officers and troops for Portugal are to be ready to embark on the 15th of next month. The Comte de Goez says that the Archduke was to be pro- claimed on the 9th of this month, and will go, in the first place, on a pilgrimage to some Virgin.* The number of troops named does not exceed the four thousand which is the share of this State, and touching the payment of those of the Emperor, according to the Queen’s offer, nothing is settled, but it is hoped it will be decided by the States of Holland, which have met this morning. Our English letters state that the fleet under Admiral Shovel passed the Straits of Gibraltar on the 10th of last month into the Mediterranean, but it was not known what was intended to be done, since the Duke of Savoy is mistrusted. The decree of the Duke of Anjou for declaring war against Portugal is so far without any effect, as no such declaration has been as yet made, although M. Pacheco insinuated it in order to hasten the preparations here. The French ambassador, Chateauneuf, is said to be going from Madrid to Lisbon, with the consent of the King of Portugal, but Mons. Pacheco declares that his journey will be without result. The Danish envoy has presented a memorial upon the Danish ships seized by the Zelanders, declaring that, remonstrances having proved useless, the King finds it necessary to use the means which God has put into his hands for the protection of his subjects, and that neither by God or man can’ he be considered the author of the evils which may ensue. The memorial was presented last week, but Mons. d’Odick, who was President, refused to let it be read, so that it was not read until last Monday. The two ministers of Denmark and Sweden act in concert in such matters, both crowns being equally interested, and to-day the Swedish minister has presented a note concerning a Swedish vessel, stayed in like manner. The Prussian minister has been in conference with the States General concerning their complaints against Baron Kinsky, drossard of the King of Prussia in the Comté de Mewrs and also touching certain things which ought to be given to the dowager Princess of Anhalt, as the barony of Turnhout, a pearl necklace and the House in the Wood. Mons. d’Obdam’s affairs are just where they were. He hopes that his business will get on a little further at this meeting of the States of Holland, but other people do not think so. We are expecting good news from Prince Louis, who, being master of Ausbourg, may have been able to attempt something. * Our Lady of Marienzel, in Styria. See Stanhope’s despatch of Sept. 7-18. S. P. Holland. 136 In any case, his seizure of this great town, which is the Amster- dam of Germany, will be enough glory for this campaign.. He 1s said to have enough stores to supply an army of forty thousand men for four years. Mr. O’Farel intends to start for Ireland in a few days. He seems vexed that your Excellency has not answered four or five of his letters. French. 4 pp. Lorp Currs to [Marsan DE VILLEROI?] 1708, September [18-]24. Camp of the Allies at St. Tron.— Hearing that some fresh English prisoners have been brought to your camp, whilst the others have been sent to Louvain and Brussels, I am constrained to dispatch my drum to you again, praying that he may see those in your camp, and have permission to go to see the others. French. Draft. 14 p. LG LAMBertv] to Lorp Curts. 1708, September [15-]26, Wednesday. Hague.—The intel- ligence received from Vienna that the Archduke was, on the 12th, proclaimed King of Spain, is not the only piece of news which has gladdened our hearts here, or at any rate, that from England has enhanced its lustre; the Queen, in order to obviate all difficulties in the execution of the treaty with Portugal, having now declared that she will not only furnish the four thousand men for the Emperor, but will pay his share of the money as well. The only thought therefore is now to hasten the preparations for the transport of the new King of Spain, and a conference has been held with the ministers of the Emperor and of England. Admiral Shovell’s fleet is in the Mediterranean and it is to be hoped that there is truth in the news sent by the Imperial Minister from Vienna, that, on sight of it, the kingdoms of Naples and Sicily declared for the House of Austria. All the same, one hopes that the fleet will return before the winter, asit is only victualled up to the end of November, and moreover, the treaty between the Emperor and the Duke of Savoy has fallen through in consequence of the finesse of the Duke, who used the embassy of Count d’Aversperg to his Court only as a means to gain better terms in his treaty with France. So many new difficulties have arisen in regard to the treaty between Sweden and Prussia that it is doubted whether it will ever be accomplished. It was thought that Mons. de Lilienroot, who is at Hamburg, was waiting to go to the Court of Berlin to offer compliments upon the new royalty, but the Swedish minister here says he is only there on his way to Stockholm, and this receives confirmation by letters from Stockholm, stating that his father in law has gone to meet him. If this treaty falls through, it will be a great mortification to the government of Holstein, who have got a clause inserted 137 therein guaranteeing the treaty of Travendal. The House ot Lunebourg, however, was annoyed at the treaty, and was moreover displeased that the King of Sweden had written to the members of their House in favour of the Duc de Saverin in his disputes with them, saying, with some reason, that this Duke does not merit the King’s favour, since, in his visits to the Courts of Prussia and Denmark, he showed an inclination to enter into engagements in opposition to Sweden. The three Pensionaries of Amsterdam, Rotterdam, and Horn have been appointed to investigate the case of the Danish ships, and the King of Denmark will postpone granting reprisals until he sees what may be done. The minister of Munster states that his master claims to be elected Coadjutor of Paderborn more legally—although he had only nine votes—than the Baron de Mattenich, who had eleven; which may lead to complications. Prince Louis is said to have sent repeated orders to Count Stirum to carry out his previous instructions; and letters from Francfort state that the Count is on the march with his army. It is rumoured that Boufflers has spiked the cannon going to Limbourg, being in the Condros with fifteen thousand men for the purpose. French. 4 pp. Lorp Cutts to [MarsHau pE VILLEROI ?| [17038, September 17—] 28. Camp of the Allies at St. Tron.— Acknowledging his last letter, brought by the trumpet sent to Mons. D’Auverquere, and informing him that he has given ‘the Spanish drum, who is the bearer of this, two memorials from his own secretary to his {correspondent’s] commissary, which he commends to his consideration. Sends salutations to the Duke of Barwick. French. Copy. 1 p. Tue Same to [THE Samz ?] 1708, [September 20-] October 1. Camp of the Allies at St. Tron.—Praying him to be good enough to send the passport by the first trumpet which he sends to Mons. d’Auverquerc. French. Copy. 4p. [G. Lamperty] to Lorp Currs. 1708, [September 22—]October 8, Wednesday. Hague.—Mons. d’Obdam, having received orders to join the army, was to leave this evening. He is conceived to have sufficiently expiated his misfortune, and will probably command the detachment for the Moselle. ~ Westill have assurances that our Mediterranean fleet is returning home. There is no longer any dependence to be placed on the Duke of Savoy, letters from Paris asserting that he has renewed his treaties with France. 138 The Danish ambassador has presented a memorial for obtaining permission to transport seven hundred guns, purchased at Amsterdam, for the use of the Norway Militia. He is still waiting for an answer concerning his ships. | The difficulties between Mons. de Lilienroot and Mons. de Schmettau in regard to certain articles (which have been deferred to another time) have not prevented the signing of the treaty, so far as the other articles are concerned ; and Mons. de Lilienroot had orders at Hamburg to go to Berlin to congratulate the King of Prussia, but begged to be excused on account of his health. He has now left Hamburg for Stockholm, and the King of Sweden will send some one else to Berlin. I hear in confidence that the King of Prussia has sent Mons. de Lilienroot a handsome present. The town of Dantzic has come to an agreement with the King of Sweden and has paid him 100,000 gulden. The Saxon Generals Canitz [Kaunitz ? ]and Robel, who are in Thorn, have fought a duel, and Robel is mortally wounded. The affair of the Count Stirum is not so bad as we feared, apart from the loss of baggage and cannon. The Count has written to Count de Goez, and I send a short relation received by the States General from a trustworthy source, and which agrees with the Count’s own letter. French. 84 pp. JuLtius HantELMan, sen., to Lorp Curts. 1703, [September 22—] October 8. Tangermunde.—Recom- mending his son—who he hears is in his Lordship’s service—to his notice and protection, and begging to know how he comports himself. French. 2 pp. Lorp Cutts to Sir CHARLES HEDGEs. 1703, [September 23-] October 4. Camp of the Allies at St. Tron.—Announcing the arrival ‘“‘ to-day” of the Duke of Mar]- borough, who will however probably only stay long enough to arrange all matters relating to winter-quarters with the deputies of the States General who have accompanied him. Copy. 14 pp. Sir CuHaruEs Hepers to Lorp Cutts. 1708, September 27. Bath.—Your last letters have been laid before the Queen. The Lord Treasurer leaves this place to-morrow morning, so nothing will be done here, but I hope that when Lord Marlborough comes over, your affair will at length be concluded to your satisfaction. 4 p. Lorp Curts to 1708, [September 27—] October 8. Camp at St. Tron.—The garrison of Huy being, according to their capitulation, to be exchanged against a like number of ours taken by the French, will arrive here, by Lord Marlborough’s orders, this evening, and the Marshal de Villeroy has ordered the two regiments taken at 139 the beginning of the year at Tongres, with what other prisoners he has of ours, to be brought at the same time from Leewe. The exchange is to be made to-morrow morning half way between these two places. Hach party is to be accompanied by a squadron of horse, the commanders whereof are to cease all hostilities until the exchange is over, and all have withdrawn on either side. The artillery horses sent to the siege of Limbourg returned to camp yesterday. Copy. lp. [G. Lamperty] to Lorp Curts. 1703, [September 29-] October 10, Wednesday. Hague.— There has been a change as regards the ships to be provided by this State for the transport of the new [King] of Spain, for upon intelligence that France was making some naval preparations, one of the burgomasters and the Pensionary of Amsterdam have hurried over here to urge the need of increasing the number of ships of war, and the States General have resolved to augment the number to twenty-four, in the hope, it is believed, -of perhaps obtaining eighteen, knowing that some Provinces will fail. The Prussian minister has written to his master for consent to lodge the King of Spain at Honslaerdick and also at the old Court here, and expects a reply to-morrow. There is a consultation going on here as to the ceremonial used towards Charles II. of England in 1660, in order to obtain some guidance for the present occasion. Upon the representations of the ministers of the Emperor and the Empire, as well as of Mons. Pacheco, the army is to be kept in the field as long as possible, the former fearing that France may overwhelm indolent Germany, and the latter wishing to prevent the enemy from sending troops into Spain to attack the Portuguese before they are ready. It is said that ten regiments have been already detached from the Low Countries for this purpose. Mons. Machado has been ordered to distribute oats to the cavalry, and an arrangement has been made with him for magazines at Liege, Hui and other places on the frontier, in order that it may be easier to assemble a large force if occasion should require. The deputies of Wirtemberg continue to try to obtain enter- tainment for four thousand of their troops, with the condition that, having no further use for them at home, they may be employed wherever they are most needed, but apparently the matter will not be discussed until the Duke of Marlborough arrives. The Prussian minister has recived intelligence that the bom- bardment of Gueldre began last Sunday, and believes that by the 15th instant it will be in his master’s hands. - 140 Trustworthy letters from Spain state that two couriers arrived from the Court of France in one day, but what they brought cannot be discovered, although it was noticed that the French party appeared dismayed and the principal grandees joyful. The cavalry at Madrid had been ordered to march towards Badajoz, but had not yet done so. They lack magazines, munition and cannen, which were to have been sent from Pampeluna, but since the arrival of these couriers their removal has been stopped, by which one supposes that they wish to guard this place, in the kingdom of Navarre, as an asylum in case of a rising in the other parts of Spain. Briefly, everything in Spain appears favourable to the House of Austria. My son wishes most respectfully to thank you for your kindness towards him, in regard to the Duke of Marlborough. If there is a chance of anything, he begs you to enlighten him. French. 4 pp. [G. Lamperty] to Lorp Currts. 1708, October [2-]18, Saturday. Hague.—It is long since we were so bare of news asnow. The ministers of the Emperor, England and Portugal have been in conference with some of the deputies of the States General, in order to hasten the preparations for the transport of the King of Spain. The Emperor’s minister is much vexed that he has hastened the King’s departure from Vienna, seeing that matters move so slowly. The secretary of Count Waldstein, now a prisoner in France, has been here on his way from Vienna to England, and so to Lisbon, and one sees well enough from his discourse that the nomination of the new King of Spain has not been made with the idea of sending him, after the fashion of a knight errant, to conquer the kingdom, but that the thing rests upon solid foundations, being supported by the greater -part of the grandees, and that a general rising will take place as soon as the King sets foot in the country. It is rather singular that while some of the officers and regiments destined for Portugal make difficulties about going, others, not nominated, are praying to be sent. The States General are still deliberating about the matter; but Mons. Friesen, who objected to going, has now agreed to do so. he Swedes no longer make any secret of their treaty with Prussia, and the Baron de Friesendorf, their envoy at the Courts of Zell and Hanover, has received orders to notify his master’s recognition of the King of Prussia, and their new alliance, which however will in no way prejudice the treaties of the King of Sweden with the said Courts. Much discussion has been caused by the order to Mons. de Lilenroot to stop at the Court of Conehecen: under pretext of arranging for the safety of their commerce on both sides in the present troubled state of Europe. Suspicious folks believe that 141 this is only done to keep the King of Denmark amused, and so stop his taking any steps in favour of the King of Poland or the Czar of Moscovy ; whilst others go still further and imagine that an idea of being of some use to France is at the bottom of it. _ Affairs in Poland are going very badly for the King, and there 1s more talk than ever of his dethronement,-for he is abandoned by everyone, and even Oginski, one of his strongest friends, is as discontented as possible. Letters from Count Stirum’s camp state that he had been largely reinforced, had received sixteen pieces of cannon and was expecting more, besides three great pieces from Nordlingen, and would shortly begin to march. From Prince Louis’ camp we hear that the Elector of Bavaria is threatening to bombard Ausbourg, which the Prince would be unable to prevent, but that the latter has sent word to the Elector that if he fires a single shot, all Bavaria shall be laid in ashes. Tallard has stopped short in his journey towards Landau. The taking of Limbourg seems to have disconcerted the enemy. French. 4 pp. (G. Lamperty] to Lorp Curts. 1708, October (16-]27. Saturday. Hague.—The Duke of Marlborough has arrived to-day, and went straight from the vessel to dine with Mons. de l’Etang. A harbinger of the King of Spain has come to make all ready for his master, who is expected to-morrow. Count de Goez has gone to meet him, and besides his own equipage, has borrowed one from the Prince d’ Auvergne for the King’s use during his stay here. Several places on the Upper Rhine have prayed for help against the ravages of the French, which it is feared may be carried stilt further. There is every disposition here to help the Empire, but nothing is more vexatious than to see that the people will not help themselves, nor even second the generous efforts which England and this State make to free “ l’indolente corps Germanique ”’ from their troubles. The Elector of Mayence, above all, is afraid of being over- whelmed in his capital, and has written to the neighbouring princes, as the Landgraves of Hesse Cassel, Homburg, and [D] Armstadt. The first of these has sent his letter to the States General, in order to stimulate them to make some diversion, and in consequence of it, they have resolved to send the hereditary prince of Cassel to the Moselle. As to the town of Mayence, the States General some time ago sent orders to the Governor of Bonn to render it all the aid it needed in a case like this. As regards the Duke of Savoy, all that is certain is that both England and this State have the best will in the world towards him. 142 I am very anxious about your Excellency’s health, not having heard from you by the five last posts. I shall try to-morrow to see some one who has come from the army, and so learn how you are. French. 3 pp. H. Horcxwater to Lorp Curts. 1703, October [18-]29. Tongre.—Stating that as the troops march on Thursday, and to-morrow is “‘ le jour du pain” he has thought good to deliver bread for six days instead of four to the British infantry, that they may have something on their way. French. 14 pp. Lorp Cutrs to the CoMMANDER OF HER MaJrsty’S FORCES in every garrison [in the Low Countries]. 1703, November [8-]14. Hague.—Sir George Rooke and Mr. Hill will move the Lord High Admiral to send over another convoy for those recruiting officers who cannot go now. I desire you to advertise the officers hereof, and also to issue orders that no officers of her Majesty’s forces, either horse or foot, shall embark for England without a pass-port under my hand and seal, the General of the Foot (who intends for England to-morrow) having delivered over to me the Duke of Marlborough’s orders and instructions, and the necessary powers relating to the Chief Command of her Majesty’s forces in the Low Countries. I shall shortly send instructions to every garrison, and meanwhile, desire you to send me weekly lists of the alterations in the foot, and of all accidents happening in either horse or foot, that I may transmit constant accounts to his Grace. I have directed my secretary to take no fees for passports from such officers as have already permission to go for England, and are in the lists signed by the Duke ; and for such others as have just pretensions to ask my leave, no more than what they shall shall think fit to give him. Copy.* 2 pp. Lorp Curts to BrigaprterR Woon. 1703, November [6-]17. Hague.—Recommending Sir James Hayse, who, though unknown to himself, has certificates from the Duke of Ormond and others which represent his case as a real object of compassion. Copy. 4p. Lorp Curts to Mason Means, of the Duke of Marlborough’s regiment. 1703, November [6—]17. Hague.—In regard to the oath proposed by the magistrates to the officers in your garrison, * Lord Cutts’ letters, from this date up to the end of December, old style, are taken from a letter book written in his own hand (as are all the copies of his letters) and headed *‘Letters to several persons during the time that I commanded her Majesty’s forces in chief in the Low Countries, in the year 1703.” 143 Brigadier Ross was with me yesterday and represented that matter to me at large. I desire the officers both of foot and dragoons to make this answer to the Burgomaster : ‘that no man is more disposed to do everything: that may be for the service and satisfaction of the town of Gorcum than myself, as knowing the rank they bear in this government, but according to the constitution and laws of England, if I should order any oath to be taken without the Queen’s command, I may answer it with my head ;” but you may assure them that I will write to the Duke about it, and do all in my power to serve them. You may tell the commanding officers of the regiments with you, that they must on no account take any oath without my special order, and ‘“‘ that I believe the Queen will have a great deal of difficulty to order any such oath, by reason of our laws provided in that case.” Copy. 1p. Lorp Curts to THE CoMMANDERS OF GARRISONS. 1703, November [9-]20. Hague.—Encloses a copy of the Duke of Marlborough’s orders, and desires faithful execution of the same. The discharge of the men may be left to the commanding officer of each regiment, but care must be taken to see that it is done pursuant to these rules. Copy. #p. Lorp Cutts to Myn Heer VANDERSPOEL. 1703, November [9-]20. Hague.—Sends two orders of Sir George Rooke’s, which will be best lodged in his hands, and prays him to signify the same to any of her Majesty’s ships, so soon as they arrive, desiring the respective captains and commanders to receive all such as have passes under his own hand and seal, (by which they will know them to be the officers mentioned in, Sir George Rooke’s orders) her Majesty having sent orders to all her captains not to receive any on board without a pass either from Mr. Stanhope or the Commander in Chief. Prays him to advertise the arrival or intended departure of any English — ships. Copy. 1 p. The Enclosures :— 1. Sir George Rooke, Vice Admiral or England and Commander in Chief of her Majesty’s fleet, dc. to: Capt. Jesson, commander of the Portland. Warrant to receive on board the ship or ships under his command such officers of her Majesty’s army as shall bound to England for recrutts, giving them passage and victuals. Rotterdam, November [8-}19, 1708. Copy. 4p. 92. A like warrant for the commander of any of her Majesty’s ships bound for England. Copy. 4p. Lorp Currs to the CommaNDERS of GARRISONS. 1703, November [10-]21. Hague.—Stating that Sir George Rooke has left orders for some of her Majesty’s men of war, daily 144 expected, to take on board the recruiting officers, and that if any. of these officers happen to come to Rotterdam, they may send to him for passes and be ready to go aboard. Copy. 4 p. Lorp Curts to the Duxr or MarRLBoROUGH. 1703, November [12-] 28. Hague.—The ‘‘Council of States ”’ having in the most pressing manner urged the necessity of send- ing a regiment to Bergen-op-Zoom for the next three weeks, he intends, if they insist on it on the morrow, to send How’s or Lord North’s. He has seen a list of their garrisons, and (except one Dutch regiment in each, which they say is necessary for the affairs of their government) there are none but the Queen’s forces at hand until some other troops return. Copy. #>p. Lorp Curts to the Earn or RaneuacH. 1703, November [12~]23.—Requesting that the debentures of the Isle of Wight garrisons may be delivered to Mr. Meryll, whose discharge shall be sufficient and valid, notwithstanding any directions formerly given to Mr. Acton or his Lordship. Copy. 4p. Lorp Cutts to the Commanpine Orricers of Breda and Bois-le-duc. 1703, November [13-]24. Hague.—Desires that the enclosed order may be complied with if Lieut.-General Salyche require it. The States promise that the troops shall return in three weeks, but for the time they are out their officers must furnish them with money. Copy. 4p. Lorp Cutts to the ComMaNDERS oF GARRISONS. 1703, November [13-] 24. Hague.— Sending instructions which are to be communicated to all her Majesty’s officers, both horse and foot, in each garrison. Copy. 4 p. Lorp Cutts to the Witman anp Maarstracy of Gorcum. 1703, November [15—]26. Hague. — Stating that he had intended to hang the man on whose behalf they write to him, but as he earnestly desires to serve and please them, he promises to pardon him, and will send orders to that effect. French. Copy. % Dp. Lorp Curts to the Duxe or Maruporoueu. 1703, November [16—]27. Hague.—States that instead of marching a regiment to Bergen-op-Zoom, he has agreed to detach three hundred men from the garrison of Bois-le-Duc, and the same number from Breda, for two or three weeks, if it is absolutely necessary. Desires promotion for two officers of his 145 regiment [unnamed] in case his lieutenant-colonel goes to the West Indies, and begs his Grace’s favour with the Lord Treasurer. Copy. #p. Lorp Curts to BrigapieR Hamiuton. 1703, November [17—]28. Hague.—Acknowledging his letter, but requesting to know why four hundred men have marched when his order was but for three hundred, and desiring that in future, no detachments or regiments may march without his orders in writing, this being a positive article in the Duke of Marlborough’s instructions. Copy. 4p. THe Same to THE SAME. 1703, November [17-]28. Hague.—Will order a general court martial, as he desires. Copy. 4p. Lorp Curts to the Duxgn or MarLBorovuGn. : 1703, November [19-]30. Hague.—Nothing has happened in the troops worth mentioning, and he does not presume to trouble his Grace with other news, knowing that he has it better from other hands. Copy. 4p. Lorp Curts to the Orricers CoMMANDING IN CurErF at Breda, Bois-le-Duc, and Gorcum. 1708, [November 22-] December 3. Hague.—Sending instructions, which are always to be left with the officer actually in command of each regiment, and desiring that the names of the officers to whom they are given and the date of their delivery may be reported to him. Copy. 4p. Lorp Curts to [the Commanper of the battalion of her Majesty’s own regiment of Guards]. 1703, [November 22-] December 3. Hague.—To the same effect as the preceding. Copy. 4p. Lorp Curts to Mr. Bripess and Mr. Warr. 1703 [November 28-] December 4. Hague.—Minutes. The States General have written a very obliging letter to the Prince Hereditary of Hessen, signifying their great concern for the ill- success of the battle lost by the confederate troops that were_ marching to the relief of Landau. They “take notice of the neglect in not having timely advice of the enemy’s motions, and in not taking such necessary precautions as such an affair required, but they assure him at the same time that they don’t impute any part of the blame to him, but on the contrary are * At Spires. 14170 a K 146 infinitely satisfied with his courage and conduct in that action, and with the very great bravery with which the troops under his command followed his example.” This letter will make the whole blame fall upon the Comte de Nassau-Weilburg, the Elector Palatine’s general, who commanded all the forces in chief as being the eldest officer there. Copy. 1 p. Lorp Currs to [Mr. Carponnet ?] 17038, [November 23-]December 4. Hague. — Private news. ‘‘ The States-General have directed their deputies that manage the conferences which are frequently held with the foreign ministers to represent to those of the Emperor and the Empire, in the most pressing terms imaginable, the ill-execution of what their respective masters are engaged to for the carrying on of the common cause, and the preservation of the liberties of Europe, and to represent to them, at the same time, that since England and Holland are obliged to send a considerable number of their troops to Portugal, ’tis impossible for the States to assist the Emperor and the Empire with such numbers of their troops as they have done hitherto and to want them upon their own frontiers, especially if the Princes whom it more immediately concerns omit, as they have done hitherto, to make such pro- visions of troops, artillery and magazines as they are obliged to do by their treaties.” Copy. 1 p. Lorp Curts to the ComMAaNpDERS oF HER Masrsty’s Forcgs at Goreum, Worcum, Heusden and Gertruydenberg. 1703, [November 25-]December 6. Hague.—Desires that the lists of the foot regiments, hitherto sent up once a fortnight, may in future be sent up on the 1st of the month (old style) only. Any accident, disorder, or extraordinary occurrence is, however, to be reported forthwith, as also anything desired for the service of the regiments. Copy. 1p. Lorp Curts to Bricaprer Frercuson and Cou. Peyton, com- manding her Majesty’s forces at Bois-le-duc and Breda. 1708, [November 25-]December 6. Hague.—To the same effect as the preceding, with the additional instruction that the lists are ‘‘to be drawn up by companies, in the same manner that they were the last winter, and [not] in lump as some of them were, by which one knows only the strength and not the detail of a regiment.” Copy. 1 p. Lorp Curts to Brigaprprs Hamiiron and FErGuson. 1703, [November 26—] December 7. Hague.—Enclosing an order given the previous winter to the commander in their garrison, and stating that he does not expect any monthly lists of alterations in the Horse, ‘‘it never having been customary, except when demanded upon some extraordinary occasion.” Copy. 3% p. 147 Lorp Corts. to Mr. Caurcarun, General of the Foot. 1703, [November 28-]December 9. Hague.—‘‘Mr. Stanhope has informed me of the ill-news he has receivedfrom Helvoet-sluce of one of her Majesty’s ships of war being sunk and most of the transport ships being run on ground. . . . ‘Tis the opinion of the Grand Pensionary and Mr. Stanhope that some officer with a character should be sent to the troops that are forced on shore, to put things in as much method as is possible in such a misfortune and to encourage the men, to prevent any accident by desertion. Brigadier Ferguson had his Grace the Duke of Marlborough’s orders to make the embarkation, but he being at Bois-le-Duc, before he can get to the Brill and Helvoet-sluce the occasion will be over. But Brigadier Withers being at Rotterdam with you, Sir, I humbly propose it if you please to send him with your orders. These troops designed for Portugal being of a different department with the troops which you were pleased to deliver over to my care, and Brigadier Withers being with you, bound for England, I would not presume to send him any orders in it, but humbly propose it to you as what may possibly be of moment to her Majesty’s service at this time. ‘‘In the meantime, the Pensionary assures me that orders shall be sent away from the States to those parts, that all possible assistance may be given. . . I humbly presume, Sir, your timely orders to Mr. Sweet to furnish money for the subsistence of the men, [which] if their provisions be lost, may be necessary. This I humbly thought fit to lay before you as the sum of a conference we had here upon this sudden ill news.” Copy. 14 pp. Lorp Cutts to the CoMMANDERS oF HER MasgEsty’s Forczs in every garrison. 1708, December [1—]12. Hague.—Informing them that the Parliament has unanimously voted ‘‘ the same forces by sea and land as were last year, and the troops designed for, Portugal over and above, as also complete pay for all the general officers in service, forage money for the foot and dragoons and waggon money for the foot;” and requesting them to communicate this to all the officers of her Majesty’s forces. Copy. 4 >. Underwritten :— 1. Postscript to Brigadier Ferguson.— ‘I sent you an order to empower you to command convoys or reconnoitring parties, as also a private letter in answer to that post of yours wherein you complain of my unkindness, but have no account of the receupt of them.” 2. Postscript to Col. Palmer. Thanking him for his letter. Copy. 4p. * The Vigo was sunk, the Russell ran aground and was lost, several others were injured, and fifty or sixty men drowned, in a great storm. See Alexander Stanhope’s despatches, S. P. Holland. 148 Lorp Cutts to Lorp TUNBRIDGE. 1703, December [5-]16. Hague——Recommending for a quarter-master’s place one Mr. Armstrong, ‘“‘a brave and very honest man,” who served as a volunteer the last year in the expedition of the Maese, and distinguished himself “with a great deal of bravery” in the sieges, and especially at the storm of Fort St. Michel. Copy. 1p. Lorp Curts to Cou. WHEELER. 1703, December [7—-]18. Hague.—Acknowledging the receipt of the lists relating to the battalion of Guards under his com- mand, and requesting that the same may now be repeated only once a month. Copy. 4p. Lorp Curts to Mr. CARDONNEL. 1703, December [7—]18. Hague—Private news. ‘‘’ Tis said the Elector Palatine is gone to the Emperor to represent to him in person the ill-posture of affairs with relation to the Empire. “The town of Amsterdam seems at present very much against Monsieur D’Obdam’s pretensions. ‘Prince Louis of Baden and the Comte of Nassau Weilbourg have represented that they have no need of the body of troops which was proposed to be sent under the command of the Prince Hereditary of Hessen, but in effect, the reason of their refusal is thought to be trom that Prince’s being to command them, who being a brave Prince and a Protestant, is supposed to give jealousy to the one (upon the account of the late affair at Spire), and not to be so agreeable to the other asa Roman Catholic might possibly be. ‘*The Emperor has ratified the treaty of Portugal. ‘The Circle of Suabia have wrote a very pressing letter to the Queen to desire her Majesty would please to assist them as she did the last year.” Copy. 1p. Lorp Cutts to the ComMMANDER oF HER Masgsty’s Forces in every garrison. 1703, December [8-] 19. Hague.—Notifying (in case any recruiting officers or discharged men bound for England are in the garrisons) that the Portland and Advice are arrived, and have orders to sail the first fair wind Copy. 4 p. Underwritten :— 1. Postscript to Brigadier Ferguson's letter. The States promise that the detachment at Bergen-op-Zoom shall forthwith ‘return. Order shall be taken as to what you write concerning Fort St. Andrew. 2. Postscript to Lieut.-Colonel Grove. I have either not recewed or have mislaid your last list, and pray you to send it (or repeat it for this once) by the first post. Copy. 4 p. 149 Lorp Cutts to Monsizur SLINGELAND. 1703, December [9-]20. Hague.—Sends him, according to promise, the substance of a letter received from Brigadier Ferguson, dated at Bois-le-Duc the 17th inst., stating that Mons. Reamaker, commandant at Fort St André, not only refuses to send back the English detachment in pursuance of the resolutions taken at the Hague, but has imprisoned the commanding officer, contrary to the rights of her Majesty, the rules of war, and the measures to be observed for maintaining good harmony between the nations. Prays him to move the States General that the detachment may be sent back forthwith to Bois-le-Duc, and that the commandant of the Fort may be made to give satisfaction for the wrong done. Copy." French. 2 pp. Lorp Curts to the Duke or MARLBOROUGH. 1708, December [10—]21. Hague. — “‘ Yesterday, Monsieur Slingeland assured me that the States had sent their orders (pursuant to the frequent and earnest instances that I had made) to relieve the detachment of six hundred men of her Majesty’s forces at Bergen-op-Zoom, and to send them back again to Breda and Boisleduc. . . . At the same conference, I made a complaint against Mons. Reamaker, the commander of Fort St. Andrew, where by mistake a detachment of her Majesty’s subjects of thirty men were sent without my orders from the garrison of Bois-le-Duc, in the absence of Brigadier Ferguson. My complaint was grounded upon a passage in a letter from that Brigadier, dated at Bois-le-Duc the 17 inst., giving me advice that upon Ferguson’s sending orders to the officer commanding the English detachment at Fort St. Andrew to retire with his men to Bois-le-Duc, pursuant to the resolutions taken here by the States, the commander of the Fort put the officer in prison, and refused to let the men go. This is contrary to the rules of war, and what he can’t justify with relation to the Queen’s troops. ‘Mons. Slingeland desired me, after we had discoursed the matter at large, to send him the substance of what I had repre- sented to him in a letter, to avoid the formality of a memorial, which I did the same afternoon, and send your Grace here enclosed an exact copy of it verbatim. Mons. Slingeland told me he doubted not but if the affair was as Ferguson represented it, the commander of the Fort (who everyone says is very brutal) will be severely reprimanded.” Copy. 1 p. Enclosing a copy of the letter to Mons. Slingeland calendared above. Lorp Curts to BricgapreR Frrcuson and Cou. PALMER. 1703, December [13-]24. Hague.—Giving them private in- structions that in no case are they to send any new detachment of her Majesty’s forces, either horse or foot, out of any of the garrisons (convoys and reconnoitring parties excepted) without special orders from himself. Copy. 3% p. * There is a draft of this letter amongst the loose papers. 150 Lorp Curts to Bricgapinrr FEerRGuson and Cou. PALMER. 1703, December [14-]25. Hague.—Sending a duplicate of the preceding, in case of miscarriage, the matter having been particularly recommended to him in his letters from the other side of the water. Copy. 4p. Underwritten : Postscript to Brigadier Ferguson’s letter. My Lord Marl- borough thought our last detachment a hardship, and wrote to me about it. I shall let him know how prudently you have acted. Copy. 4p. Lorp Curts to the Duke or MaruBorouGa. 1708, December [14-]25. Hague.—Brigadier Ferguson advises me that Mons. Salyche has demanded another detach- ment for Bergen-op-Zoom, which is the more extraordinary as the States, upon my frequent instances, had promised to send back the other two detachments to Breda and Bois-le-Duc. ‘I thank God, I know my duty too well, so long as your Grace instructs me, to let her Majestys’ troops be harassed by sending detachments to unhealthy garrisons when there is no necessity for it but to save their own troops, though there was some reason for the last. ‘“‘Ferguson has very prudently excused it, representing that he could not do it without a special order from me, and I shall manage it in the most decent manner to your Grace’s satisfaction. ‘““T have sent Mr. Cardonnel a paper which (though ’tis kept secret here), | had given me by one of this country, and what- ever comes to my knowledge relating to military matters ’m sure I ought not to conceal from your Grace.”” Copy. 1 p. Lorp Curts to Cou. PALMER. 1703, December [15-]26. Hague.—Has received his of the 24th inst., and will forthwith send him the necessary orders for holding a council of war in the horse, and another in the foot. Has not yet seen Mr. Watkins, but if he does not come himself with the orders, he shall be told to send a deputation to Mr. Sandby, as proposed. Copy. 4p. Lorp Curts to Cou. FratHErston. 1708, December [15-]26. Hague.—Thanks him for the lists of officers present and absent in his regiment. Had put off having these lists until all the officers ordered for recruits were gone, but is obliged to him for his care. Is sorry for poor Mrs. Tempest ; ‘‘the number of her mourners is great.”” Copy. 4 p. Lorp Curts to the Duc pz ScHOMBERG. 1708, December [15-]26. Hague.—Begs to recommend to his Grace—upon the representations of several officers of the 151 regiments detached from the English army to serve under him in the expedition to Portugal—the sad case of those who have lost all their baggage in the late storm, after having made every effort to equip themselves suitably, and especially of the bearer, Mons. La Farrel, of Barrymore’s regiment, whose person and company have both suffered heavily. Wishes him all honour, health and happiness. Postscript. Has written to Mr. Cardonnel to ascertain if the case of these officers might not be included in the Parliament vote for repairing the damage caused by the storm, and has asked him to speak to the Duke of Marlborough about it. French. Copy. 1». Lorp Curts to Mr. CARDONNELL. _ 1703, December [15-]26. Hague.—To the effect mentioned in the preceding. Copy. 1p. Lorp Currs to Cou. Paumer or the officer commanding her Majesty’s forces at Breda. 1708, December [17-]28. Hague.—yYou are by no means to detach any men out of your garrison either to relieve the detach- ment at Bergen-op-Zoom or to go to any other post, unless I send you orders. The Duke of Marlborough is very uneasy, and I am very much surprised that those at Bergen have not been returned, according to the promise of the Council of State. I desire my service to Mons. Salyche. Copy. 1 p. Lorp Curts to Cou. Leiax or the officer commanding her Majesty’s forces ordered for Portugal. 1708, December [18-]29. Hague.—‘‘ Sir George Rooke has just now acquainted me that there is a very great disorder and confusion among the troops bound for Portugall, and though I had no right to meddle with ’em so long as the General of the foot was here, yet in his absence, upon the representation which Sir George Rooke has made me, it is my duty as the eldest lieutenant-general of her Majesty’s forces on this side of the water, though the forces ordered for Portugall are not under my care by special commission as her Majesty’s army in the Low Countries is, it is my duty, I say, as the eldest general officer here of her Majesty’s forces, to send you the following orders. ‘You are to take upon you the chief command, direction, and care of her Majesty’s troops appointed for the Portugall expedi- tion, till such time as some general officer shall join you, and to be responsible for the same. ‘You are to cause all such orders and directions as shall be sent by Sir George Rooke or any person acting by his authority to the said forces or any part of them, relating to the placing of any officers or soldiers on board any vessels, to be exactly obeyed, or for the changing any of them out of one vessel into another. 152 ‘You are to cause immediately a list to be given you of all officers present and absent of every regiment under your command, of which you are to transmit me a copy forthwith sisned by the commanding officer of every regiment, and to deliver another copy to the first general officer that shall join you. ‘You are to cause another list to be given you of the numbers of sick, dead and deserted, or killed and drowned of every regiment or of every transport ship since your first embark- ation, to transmit me a copy of the same forthwith, and to deliver another to the first general officer that shall join you as aforesaid. In case any officers or soldiers are so sick as that it may be inevitably necessary to leave them behind you, which is to be avoided so far as ’tis possible, you are forthwith to send me the names of such officers and the numbers of the sergeants, cor- porals, drums and soldiers, marking in the list of what regiments and companies they are, that I may give such further directions therein as the service may require. “And of all accidents, disorders, or other matters whatsoever that it may be necessary for me to be acquainted with for her Majesty’s service, you are forthwith to give me an account in writing by this bearer, whom I send express on purpose. ‘T had sooner taken this matter into my care, but not hearing from anybody belonging to these troops, and having heard some time since that Brigadier Withers had put everything in good order, by Mr. Churchill’s order, I concluded there was nothing wanting. I desire. you will be careful in executing these orders because it is a matter of moment and may be called in question afterwards, and I desire you will direct the same to be strictly obeyed by all the officers under your command. “You must by no means omit sending me the lists above mentioned, because I am to transmit them by the next Thursday’s post to his Grace the Duke of Marlborough.” Copy. 24 pp. Lorp Curts to Monsizur SatycHe, Governor of Breda and Lieutenant General in the armies of the States General. 1703, December [18-]29. Hague.—Acknowledging his letter and assuring him that he would not fail to remove the officer complained of, were it not that the Council of State have promised to send orders for the return of the detachment to Bois-le-duc. French. Copy. 4. Lorp Curts to BricapInR FERGUSON. [1703, December 22-] 1704, January 2. Hague.—‘‘I send you here enclosed a paragraph of her Majesty’s speech, which gives us an account of something so important that I thought it worth communicating to you. . . . The latter part of the speech is very gracious and relates only to the public affairs already before the House of Commons. The Bill to prevent Occasional Conformity is thrown out in the House of Lords, and such prudent measures 153 have been taken that it has occasioned no heats in the Commons. Some private letters speak of several persons seized in England, and among others a secretary belonging to the pretended Prince of Wales, coming from France.” I am glad you have sent an officer to reclaim the officer of your garrison who is so ill-used at Bommell, for until one has an account from an unconcerned person, one cannot well draw up a memorial. As soon as you transmit me the substance of his report, you may depend upon it that I shall exert the full powers of the special commission by which I act for her Majesty’s honour and service and the rights of her subjects. In the mean time, ‘‘I desire all her Majesty’s officers will act with that decency and temper as is suitable to the Duke of Marlborough’s instructions to me, and mine to all her Majesty’s forces at present under my command, by which means we shall always make unreasonable people appear in the wrong and more easily carry our point.” Copy. 14 pp. Undenwritten :— Memorandum, that the same letter was sent to Col. Palmer at Breda, as far as the words ‘‘ coming from France.” JEAN VAN E.RKHUYSEN. [1703, December 22—]1704, January 2. Hague.—Certificate signed by Lord Cutts, that—having had the honour, as Brigadier of the Guards of the late King of glorious memory, to command the Dutch as well as the English and Scotch Guards at the siege of Namur and elsewhere—he has observed that Jean van Erkhausen, sergeant of the regiment of Dutch Guards, has always shown himself obedient, diligent and brave, and has distinguished himself upon several occasions. French. Copy. 4p. J[ames] Brypces* to Lorp Curts. 1703, December 22.—I should have answered your Lordship’s most obliging letter before, but waited in hopes of being able to announce the King of Spain’s arrival. ‘‘ Yesterday arrived at Spithead three of Admiral Callemberg’s transports, having on board an hundred and fifty of Major General Rhoe’s horse. They parted from Callemberg sixteen days ago. We are in pain for the Association, but hope she’s safe (and Sir Stafford Fairbo[r]ne in her) with the Dutch Admiral, who’s northward. We have had very warm debates in the House of Commons about the Occasional Bill. I’m sorry it was brought in, and thought it by no means a seasonable time for it, and wish it doth not breed such divisions in the kingdom that wont easily be pacified, notwith- standing its being flung out by seventeen in the House of Lords. The Scotch plot hath occasioned a great deal of discourse. What it is, and what it will end in, we cannot yet learn. Her Majesty * Admiralty Commissioner. Afterwards Duke of Chandos. 154 hath been pleased to assure us she hath taken care it shall produce no ill effects, and that as soon as matters are ripe for it she’ll lay it before the Parliament. The proceeding that the Lords have used in this business, in taking the prisoners out of the custody of the Queen’s messengers and ordering nobody to be suffered to examine them, was looked upon to be such an invasion of the prerogative that our House thought themselves obliged to address to her Majesty, to assure her of the concern we laboured under for the conduct of the House of Lords in this matter, and that we would stand by and support her Majesty in defence of the rights of the Crown. Some reflections also in the debate upon my Lord Nottingham occasioned a vote in his justification. I hope we shall be up within three weeks or a month, the business being pretty well advanced. I wont trouble your lordship with an account of the damage we received in the sreat storm, not questioning but you have long before received the particulars of it.” 2 pp. Lorp Curts to Cou. PALMER. [1703, December 24]-1704, January 4.—Assures him that he has all the reason in the world to be not only contented but pleased with his conduct in every particular and only wishes that everyone in the service had acted so well. Cannot think that their Governor is uneasy upon any ground given by himself. He only takes care not to let her Majesty’s forces be unnecessarily fatigued, but will never be wanting when the common cause requires them to march. Copy. #p. Lorp Curts to [Bricapier Frreuson]. (1703, December 25-]1704, January 5. Hague. — ‘‘ The Council of State having communicated to me some private intelligences of a design of the enemy upon Bergen-op-Zoom in ease of a lasting frost, whereby the inundations that cover one side of that place may become passable, and having made very pressing instances to me to send you the enclosed order, I find myself obliged by an article in his Grace the Duke of Marlborough’s instructions to comply with it; but I recommend you to keep it secret to yourself till the alarm comes, or that you receive Mons. Salyche’s orders, it being agreed so here, and really necessary for the good of the service. And the Council of State have given me a solemn promise that the march of these regiments shall not be required unless it be necessary to defend the frontiers, my orders being gone for another regiment to march from Breda in case of the afore-said necessity. . . I hope there will be no occasion, and ’tis my opinion the enemy are not in a condition for such an enterprise, but at the same time I must omit nothing in a capital affair, for which I may be called to account in another place if any misfortune happens.” Copy. 1p. 155 The enclosure :— Joun, Lorp Currs* to Bricapizr Ferguson and Cou. Paumer. [1708, December 25|-1704, January 5. The Hague.— Requiring them, upon the first orders from Lieut.-General Salyche, Governor of Breda, to cause the youngest regiment of foot under their command at Bois-le-Duc [and Breda] to march to Bergen-op-Zoom, and there to remain until further orders, the officers taking care to give no cause of complaint on thetr march or in garrison. Countersigned by Gerard Russell. Lorp Curts to Cou. FEATHERSTON. _ [1703, December 25-]1704, January 5. Hague.—Request- ing leave for ‘‘a friend of Cornet Pitt’s,” of her Majesty’s regiment of horse under his command, to come to the Hague for seven or eight days on business of some importance. Copy. $ p. Lorp Curts to Lizut.-GEneraL Satycue, Governor of Breda. [1703, December 25-]1704, January 5. Hague.—Inform- ing him that, upon a communication from the Council of State, he has given orders to Brigadier Ferguson at Bois-le-Duc, and Mr. Palmer at Breda, to cause a battalion to march to Bergen- op-Zoom from each of these garrisons, if he (the Governor) so orders; and assuring him that although his instructions require him to save the Queen’s troops unnecessary fatigue whilst they are in their winter quarters, yet no one will show more ardour and promptitude than himself if the service requires it. French. Copy. % p. J. Betuamy to Lorp Curts. 1708, December 27. London.—Mr. Thomas Goodwin, ‘an ingenious person, a great scholar, a good historian”’ and my very good friend, has lately written and published a folio entitled The History of the Reign of Henry the bth, King of England, which he has dedicated to your Lordship and of which he herewith sends a copy. He has begged me to signify this to you, which I could not deny, believing that ‘he could not have dedicated a book containing so many heroic actions of so wise and so courageous a prince to a more fit and proper person than yourself. I beg therefore . . . that he may have and be continued in your Lordship’s favour and be suffered to stand (with myself) in the crowd of your Lordship’s admirers.” 1 p. * «John, Lord Cutts, Baron of Gowran, Colonel of her Majesty’s Coldstream regiment of English Foot Guards, and Lieut.-General of her Majesty’s armies, Captain-General and Governor of the Isle of Wight, Constable of Carisbrook Castle, commanding her Majesty’s forces in the Low Countries, &c.” 156 Lorp Curts to the Duxe or Marigeoroven, Captain General of her Majesty’s land forces. [1708, December 28]1704, January 8. Hague.— The detachments mentioned in my letter of the 25th have returned to their respective garrisons, but on the 4th inst. Mons. Geldermalsen came to my lodgings, and communicated to me, by order of the Council of State, some private advice of a design of the enemy to attack Bergen. His own opinion was that they would not do so, but the Council were urgent for me to send private orders to Ferguson at Bois-le-Duc and Hamilton (sic) at Breda, to detach a regiment of foot from each of these places to Bergen, in case Mons. Salyche (who commands upon those frontiers) should request it. He assured me that they should not be demanded except upon an actual alarm of the enemy, and this being pursuant to an article in your instructions, I sent the aforesaid private orders on the 5th instant. The officer who complained against Mons. Reamaker ‘‘ was forthwith set at liberty, Mons. Reamaker ordered by the Council to attend me, the detachment sent back to Boisleduc, and all that matter well ended. But I have a fresh complaint from Lieut. Bennet, of Ferguson’s regiment, who is illegally . imprisoned at Bommell by the factious new Governor there upon a querelle d’ Allemand between him and a burger.” I have sent the enclosed memorial to the Council of State, and am assured by some of the members that I shall have justice done me. Hitherto I have not lost a tittle of the rights of her Majesty’s subjects. I have sent another private paper to Mr. Cardonnell, and hope your Grace has received my last. I beg you “‘to manage me in it . . . for these transactions are kept [secret] here, and it would not be for the service to have it known that they pass through my hands. “T beg your Grace’s favour to Col. Rivett. There was a mistake in my letter, wherein I mentioned [him] as second captain after Chantrill, whereas he is the third, but he is most certainly the fittest in the regiment to be major, and your Grace knows that in the Emperor’s army, in France, here, and in England, it has been always the custom to take one of the elder captains who happened to be the fittest, to make major, without observing either first or second; because indeed every man is not fit to be a major, and the life of a regiment turns upon that post. Your Grace had promised Rivett a regiment. If you were pleased to give Holms one of the new-raised ones (I mean, to be raised) all would end well.” Rivett has some particular pretensions to be major, as being captain of the grenadiers. 2d pp. The enclosure :— Lorp Curts to the Counc, or State [in Holland]. [1708, December 25—] 1704, January 5. Hagwe.—Repre- senting to them the ill-treatment of Lieutenant Bennet, of her 157 Majesty's forces, by the magistrate at Bommell (as will appear by the papers presented herewith) and requesting satis- faction. Copy. French. 2p. Lorp Curts to Mr. Carponnet. [1703, December 28-] 1704, January 8. Hague.—Sending another paper ‘“‘ concerning matters which are kept secret here,” and praying that it may be laid before the Duke. Copy. 3 p. Lorp Curts to the Councm or Srare [in Holland]. [1703, December 28-] 1704, January 8. Hague.—Sending further informations concerning the imprisonment of Lieut. Bennet, and renewing his demand for satisfaction. French. Copy. 4 p. Lorp Curts to Cou. PaAuMgEr. [1703, December 29-] 1704, January 9. Hague.—Thanking him for his ‘expressions of kindness’”’ and promising to send him by to-morrow’s post a special commission to hold a general Court Martial in the horse and another in the foot, and with it, a deputation from Mr. Watkins, her Majesty’s Deputy Judge Advocate, that no time may be lost. Copy. #2 p. Lorp Curts to Cou. WHITEMAN. (1703, December 30—] 1704, January 10. Hague. — Upon Sir George Reoke’s representations to me, as the eldest general officer here, I sent orders to Col. Leigh, which he received and acknowledged, promising particularly to report the condition of the respective regiments and companies designed for Portugal, with all alterations caused by sickness, death, desertion, &c., since their first embarkation, and also what numbers were left behind, if any. As however I have heard nothing from Col. Leigh or any other officer of the Portugal expedition, I must desire you to take upon you the chief command of any troops left behind, and to be responsible for them until some general officer shall join you; and hereby require and direct all the officers of the said expedition who are still on this side the water punctually to obey your orders, as they will answer the same to her Majesty. And I further desire you to send me a list of the regiments, companies and troops of foot and dragoons left behind, with an account of their state and all alterations happened to them, as also what is wanting for their present subsistence and speedy departure, and what numbers of sick men you shall be forced to leave behind, if any, which is to be avoided if possible. Lastly, you are to send me a list of such officers as are present with you or absent, specifying where the absent officers are and allowing none in future to be absent without your leave, in giving of which you are to use your utmost prudence and discretion. ‘I 158 must recommend to you in the most pressing manner an exact and careful compliance with these orders, as what may possibly be called in question in England.” Postscript. I have sent to Mr. Sweet to assist such companies or troops as are in actual necessity. You must acquaint Myn Heer Vanderpoel with my orders, who will have directions to be assistant to you. Copy. 2 pp. Addressed: ‘‘To Col. Whiteman or the eldest commission officer of foot or dragoons with such of her Majesty’s forces ordered for Portugal as are still on this side of the sea.”’ Lorp Currts to Bensamin Sweet, Deputy Paymaster General of her Majesty’s forces in the Low Countries. [1708, December 30—] 1704, January 10. Hague.—In case any of the forces for Portugal want immediate subsistence, from its being necessary to put them ashore, ‘‘ upon the coast being frozen up,” I earnestly desire you to supply them on account, and I will write to the Duke of Marlborough to have it stopped for youin England. I also desire you to signify to any officers of these forces at Roterdam that they are forthwith to repair to their posts, there to receive such further orders as Col. Whiteman or the eldest officer present shall give them from me. If the forces do not disembark, and are without provisions, I pray you to assist them with what is necessary. ‘‘ I could not avoid send- ing you these orders, and indeed I am afraid this whole matter will be called in question and make a noise in England.” Copy. hop. Lorp Curts to Mr. Sapuer, Commissioner of her Majesty’s transports at Roterdam or elsewhere. [1703, December 80—] 1704, January 10. Hague.—Represent- ing the great importance of dispatching the rest of the forces ordered for Portugal without delay, as the matter is like to be called in question in England, and asking to be informed whether anything is wanting in which the authority of the States General or his own credit may be of use. Copy. 4p. Lorp Cutts to Cou. PaumEr. [1703, December 30-]1704, January 10. Hague.—Sending him the two commissions for holding a council of war in the horse and foot, together with Mr. Watkin’s deputation. Copy. 4p. Lorp Curts to the Duke or Marnuporouacn. (1703, December 31—] 1704, January 11. Hague. . “Upon Mr. Churchill’s having left the country, and upon “Sir George Rooke’s representing to me the necessity of my sending some orders to the forces at Helvoet Sluce ordered for Portugal, I 159 wrote to Col. Leigh, the eldest officer there, on the 29th December, new style, and sent him such orders as I thought [fit] for the service. . . . Hesent me word he would obey my orders; from that time to the 7th inst. I heard not a word, and on the 7th I received a message from the commander of Raby’s dragoons, that thirty-two companies of foot are left behind, and the whole regiment of dragoons, and in great confusion. Upon this, I have sent away an officer to Helvoet Sluce with necessary orders . . . and have wrote to Mr. Sadler to hasten them away, and to Mr. Sweet to supply such as are in necessity.” Copy. 14 pp. Lorp Curts to [1708.]—It having been determined to collect forage under the cannon of Leeuu [Leuwe], just where the enemy have their strongest guard, Lieut.-General Schults escorted the foragers, who advanced right up to the entrenchments and, notwithstanding the fire of the enemy, gathered their forage and took a horse; two of our men only being slightly wounded in the affair. Yesterday the little town of Hasselt was occupied for the same purpose, the enemy having made no movement to hinder us. French. 14 pp. J(oun}] Extts* to Lorp Courts. 1708[-4], January 1. Whitehall.—I have now received three of your letters, as five mails from Holland have come in together. ‘Tt is holiday in the rest of the world, but not at Court here, there having been Councils or committees of Council at least once every day since Christmas began. One great subject of our speculations is the augmentation of our forces in Flanders, which seems probable to be done, people here appearing generally to ‘be persuaded of the necessity of it, if we will keep what we have gained and not lose that and much more, next year. I wish your Lordship a happy New Year.” 2 pp. Lorp Currs to {the EneuisH CoMMANDERS OF GARRISONS]. 1704, January [19-]80. Hague.—The Duke of Marlborough arrived last night, intending shortly for England. If any officers of your garrison have business with his Grace, you may give them leave, ‘ not exceeding a third part of the officers present with you.” Copy. 3p. Lorp Curts to [Bricapier FERGUSON ?] 1704, [January 22—|February 2. Hague.—Would have sent earlier the order to hold a general Court Martial, but that on the Duke of Marlborough’s arrival he thought it his duty to “ Under Secretary of State. 160 submit it to his Grace, whowdesired him to sign it, as he himself is extremely busy and his stay is to be very short. Copy. 3 p. = Enclosing :— Order for holding a general Court Martial at Bois-le-Duc. Same date. Copy. 14 pp. Underwritten. ‘By his Lordship’s command. Gerard Russell.” Marquis pE Lancrey to Lorp Cutts. 1704, [January 27—-]February 7. La Haye.—‘‘ Comme vous aves eu la bonté—quand le défunt roy Guillaume tardoit a passer en ce pays et a me faire donner les mille florins qu’il avoit acoustumé touts les ans de me faire donner-de l’en faire si bien souvenir qu’il ne tardoit pas un ordinaire que je ne les receusse ; aujourdhuy que je voy que la reyne donne et fait les libéralites que la défunte reyne et le roy faisoient, dont j’etois du nombre, comme estant le premier confesseur de France qui apres deux années de prison avois obligé le roy de France par ma simple persévérance de me tirer de la prison de la Bastille et de m’envoyer a Mons, avec un exempt qui m’y conduisit; de sorte que la reyne, alors princesse d’Orange, eut la bonté de me recevoir, avec Madame la Marquise de Langey et Mademoiselle de Langey, @une maniére que si la reyne avoit vescu elle auroit pourveu aux necessites de notre vie, ala quelle je vous suplie, Milord, d’engager la reyne. Sa Majeste ne sauroit mieux déployer sa charité, ny vous vous employer pour personne qui soit tant que moy, Milord, votre tres humble et tres obeisant serviteur.” 2 pp. Lorp Curts to the Duce or MarLBoRouGH. 1704, [February 25—]March 7. Hague.—‘‘ The States-General sent me a messenger yesterday in the forenoon to let me know that they desired to speak with me in the Treves-chamber, where I went, and some of their members, with some of the members of the Council of State, after having discoursed with me about the posture of our frontiers and the designs which the enemy might have, together with the present situation of their troops, they represented to me the necessity, in case of any appearance of danger, of making such a disposition as to be able to defend the head of the Maese and to prevent the enemy’s making up that part of their lines which Count Noyelle has demolished, and at the same time the necessity of my giving them eight battalions of her Majesty’s English forces (Gf that occasion should happen from the motion of the enemy) and some squadrons. I told them it was beyond my authority to take the field or to move such a body so far as the garrisons of the Maese without your Grace’s order, and after a long debate they desired me to represent it to your Grace favourably and to desire your positive orders in it as soon as may be, which I promised them. It would be vain and * Cf. Marlborough’s letter to the Marquis. Letters and Despatches, &c, Vol. I1., p. 447. 161 imprudent in me to enter into the detail of all that is to be said upon this matter and to trouble your Grace with along discourse, who knows better than anybody the plan as well [as] the posture of affairs here with relation to what either we ought or the enemy may undertake ; all that is necessary or fit for me to say to your Grace is that if, from the enemy’s motions and the situation of the foreign troops in our service (whereof your Grace knows we have one and forty battalions in Germany, besides what we have in Flanders and Zealand) I say if, for these reasons, it be of absolute necessity for such a body to be given out of the English forces as is desired, necessity has no law, and the safety of the whole, with success of the ensuing campaign, are considerations that surpass all others, but without an absolute necessity of that importance, her Majesty’s English forces are ill in a condition to take the field or march to the Maese before the recruits of the foot, the recruit horses, a reasonable number of officers and some General officers are come over. When I spoke of this to the deputies, they replied that they desired only that I or the commander-in- chief in my absence might have a power to command such a body in case of necessity, declaring that they would not ask to make use of it if such a real necessity did not actually happen, urging that if it should so fall out it would be too late, when the enemy began to move, to write to your Grace for orders, and by their preventing us in this manner they might render the opera- tions of the campaign useless on our side. They insisted very much upon their not having troops enough to secure the head of the Maese and prevent the enemy’s making up their lines without the assistance of such a body of ours; considering what they [have ?] in Germany and Flanders, as I said before. They told me if such a movement was necessary they would put the Eng- lish regiments in the garrisons of the Maese and not desire them to encamp till the last necessity should demand it. Having said what is necessary to your Grace, I humbly beg your speedy orders what I, or the commander-in-chief of her Majesty’s Hng- lish forces in my absence, am to do in this matter if required upon an alarm. If it happens before I come for England, I shall insist upon being informed of the particulars as well as authority of their intelligence upon which they ground the necessity of such a movement, and when I come for England, if nothing happens before, I shall leave the same private instructions with the next commander-in-chief of her Majesty’s English forces in my absence. I should not omit to tell your Grace that I carried Cardoghan this afternoon, he having dined with me, to Monsieur Geldermalsen, who was one of the persons appointed to discourse with me in the Treves chamber, and there we talked over the affair again, I having proposed at my conference that Cardoghan should be desired to put your Grace in mind, at his arrival in England, of sending an answer by the first ; and this I did chiefly that he might acquaint your Grace with the particulars and the earnestness of their request. I think it my duty upon this occa- sion to represent to your Grace that since by your special orders I have warned all the English forces to be in a readiness to march 14170 w L 162 by the last of March and that it is very probable there may be a necessity of a body of them sooner, and that nobody knows how soon that may happen, my lord Orkney or Major General In- golsby, if not both, ought to be hastened over as soon as possible ; at least, I’m sure, one of them ought to be here by the middle of March, English style, at the latest. I mean, my lord, actually here by that time. Neither of them can in reason think it hard or make any hesitation after having had so much time on that side of the water, but when your Grace orders any of them you'll please to do it without speaking of relieving me or my coming over. . . . . I beg the continuance of your Grace’s protec- tion, and your good offices with the Queen.”” Copy. 6 pp. James BrypGces to Lorp Cutts. 1703-4, March 4.—Has done his best to serve Mr. Budiani, and although Admiralty business prevented him from being at the House when the bill for Naturalization was read, he took care to lodge the motion in such hands as would ensure the effect his Lordship desired. The men of war convoying the horse recruits should have sailed the day before, but upon the receipt of news that the Dunkirkers were fitting out a greater strength, it was determined to delay the transports a few days, when the whole Downs squadron would be ready to take them over, and the whole number of recruits would be ready to go. 1 p. G. Lamperty,” to Lorp Curts. 1704, March [8-]19. Wednesday, 11 o’clock at night. Hague.—lI only received your express at ten o’clock, and have spoken to the post master, who is giving me a postillion to start at midnight, and promises you shall pay only what the States General do. I applied to him rather than to Mons. de Slingerland in order to get the postillion sent off to-night. Ihave been to your Excellency’s trunk and found the four licenses for Orkney, Rowe, Ferguson and Meredith, with Mons. d’ Auverkirk’s two orders, which I send, and also return the key. I wish you a pleasant journey and a safe return, and pray you to remember the recommendation of the two brothers, the Messrs. Pierrepont, to Captain Windham in Windham’s regiment of carabiniers. French. 3 pp. Lorp Cutts to 1704? + March [9-]20. Boisleduc.—I send you your marching orders and instructions, by which you will see that I have ordered Hamilton’s, Ingoldsby’s and Marlborough’s detachments to form * In this letter he signs his name in full. + The date is apparently 1701, which however is impossible. The mention of Meredith’s as a new regiment would seem to point to 1703, but on this very day of that year, Lord Cutts writes from the Hague. 163 the two battalions at Ruremonde, and if you add two hundred men to Meredith’s (by taking a hundred men apiece out of two detachments at Maestricht or fifty apiece out of four), it will bring the whole matter right. Meredith’s, being a new regiment, should be put in a garrison where the exactness of the discipline and a number of good examples of old regiments will form both officers and soldiers. Maestricht will have a hundred men the less, but they can be better spared from a large garrison than a small one, and they will have little enough force at Ruremonde, two of the regiments going there being also very weak in officers. Also a new regiment would be more remarked in a small garrison than in a large one where they will not be so much minded in the crowd and where they will sooner learn from the old regiments, besides being under your own eye. I send you two warrants for holding Court Martials, and would have given you power to confirm the sentences, but that I am not authorized to vest that power in any person besides myself. I mention forty-eight hours for an expedition, that you may not be urged to fatigue the forces, but ‘“‘if an important emergency should require it for three days, you are in such a case to use your discretion for the honour of her Majesty’s arms, and the good of the common cause.” You are to give instructions to Col. St[anley] who, as eldest Lieutenant Colonel, will command at Ruremonde, to give you constant intelligence and not to march any of his troops (except upon convoys or parties) but by your orders, and you must desire Count N[assau] to send to you whatever orders he has for them. Draft or copy by Lord Cutts. 1p. Enclosing ;— I. Marching orders—viz.: to march with the detachments of three hundred men out of each battalion of her Majesty’s foot forces, the Guards excepted, according to the route signed by Mons. @ Auverquerc, to Ruremonde, there to form and leave two battalions out of the detachments of the regiments of Hamilton, Ingoldsby and Marlborough, and with the rest to march to Maestricht, forming them into five battalions before entering that garrison. Liffectual care to be taken that no cause of complaint be given by officers or solders, either on the march or in quarters. Bois-le-Duc. March 20. Draft by Lord Cutts. # p. ‘II. The Instructions. Yow are to take command of the detachment of 3,800 foot, besides officers, which I have made upon application of the States-General, causing them to do duty at Maestricht and Ruremonde and to give necessary convoys, but not to march into the ficld without orders from myself or the Commander in Chief of her Majesty’s forces for the time being, unless the Comte de Noyelles or the general commanding on the Maes should require it for « general affair or an expedition of forty-eight howrs, more or less. And if the Count desire any of your troops to re- inforce adjacent garrisons or upon some enterprise of the enemy, you may comply with the request, of urged. 164 When the detachment is formed into battalions, you are to charge a field-officer or the eldest captain to be responsible for each battalion, who shall direct the captains under him to be responsible for a proportionable number of men. And you are to give such other orders as the service may require, sending an account of all that happens to me or the general in command for the time being, to be transmitted to the Duke of Marlborough for her Majesty’s wmformation. Rough draft by Lord Cutts. 2 pp. Lorp Curts to the Duxse [or Marnporover]. 1704, March [17-]28. Hague.—Only hearing after the last post was gone that the letters of the 14th inst., new style, were thrown overboard, he has not been able earlier to send a copy of his of that date, which he now encloses, that his Grace may see everything in detail. Copy. 1p. RicHarp SHuTTLEWOoRTH to Cou. REVETT. 1704, [May 24-]June 4. Rome.—Six months at Paris and six more in other parts of France have not made me forget our diversions in London, Sandwich, Winston, &c. ‘‘I had rather spend an evening with some of my old friends in a good English frock and Bisseter waistcoat than dine with a prince of the blood in the finest suit of clothes and the best powdered toupée in France. Give my service to our friend Dick [Steele?], and tell him I should be glad to hear he was suing for a divorce, and determined to live as he used todo. If it was not for the English that are here, this place would be insupportable, for the natives are so damned formal there is no bearing them. The only diversion we have had for this summer is a good Opera, which is put a stop to by a quarrel between two Ambassadors.” I spent my Carnival at Venice. If you think of coming abroad, I would gladly make the tour of Flanders and Holland with you. 2 pp. ° Lorp Currs to [ALEXANDER STANHOPE]. 1704, [May 28-|June 8. Rotterdam.—I landed yesterday at the Brill, where I was obliged to stop to give some directions concerning the troops I have brought over with me, and I must stay here to-night to talk with some of the officers that are to go with me to the army, but I find no positive orders whether I am to take the squadron of Cadoughan’s horse at Breda and of Ross’s dragoons at Gorcum, and beg to know the opinions of the Pensionary and Mons. Slengeland in that matter. I think there will be no difficulty about the horse recruits, and the recruits of Lord John Hay’s dragoons must certainly go, since that regiment marched away but thirty of a troop. If the Duke of Marlborough has left any orders for me at the Hague, pray send them by this bearer—and also the opinions I 165 ask for,—dispatching him to-night if possible, that I may give the officers my orders and be with you to-morrow evening. Postscript. Please send me word what route I am to take to = army, that I may appoint the officers a place of rendezvous. p. Au[ExanDER| StanHopr to Lorp Curts. [1704, May 28.] Sunday, near midnight. Hague.—Con- gratulating his safe arrival on their side the water, and stating that he has nothing to tell from the Duke relating to the troops, but that the enclosed will prove Mons. D’Ayrolles’ diligence, who has done all that was possible in so short a time, and will know more to-morrow. Fears that unless his lordship comes next day he shall not have the honour of kissing his hands, as he is going out of town on Tuesday for a week, but Mons. D’Ayrolles will be there, always ready to obey his lordship’s commands. 1 p. [Mons. p’AYROLLES fo ALEXANDER STANHOPE. | [1704, May 28 ?]—Mons. de Slingerland left this morning for Amsterdam. Mons. de Geldermalsen says that he has no know- ledge of the destination of Cadogan’s and Ross’s squadrons, but he will to-morrow, at the Council, examine the dispositions of the troops made with Lord Marlborough, and see if there is any mention of them. He also says that Lord Cutts cannot do wrong in setting out without these two squadrons, as he has no orders to take them, and that in case the Duke meant to have them, a letter could be sent and a reply received before they were ready to march. He seemed astonished that Lord Cutts did not mention the licenses needed for the newly arrived troops, without which no town would receive them, but on my replying that this was perhaps an oversight, and also that possibly, the troops having been so long expected, the licenses had been sent to the Brill, he promised me to look into it to-morrow at the Council of State, and to send them off at once if they are not already gone. As to the route, the right bank of the Rhine is to be followed to Coblentz, keeping the river always between yourselves and the enemy. The enclosed paper (wanting) gives the latest news of the Duke’s march. Copy. French. 14 pp. [Ssrseant THurBarNE] to his sister [-in-law, Joanna Curts]. 1704, July 20.—Complaining of the conduct of his son-in-law, Col. Rivett, who abuses him and ill-uses his wife, ‘‘ because he must not stay at home, and ride about in his coach and spend all his incomes.” Is resolved to hold his own, and to save for his dear Nancy and her two pretty innocent babes, who shall not want so long as he lives and she continues obedient, and means also to keep something to buy himself a plaster if Rivett cuts his throat (and is not very nimble at it) and to maintain her and the children if he is dead and her husband hanged for killing him. Draft. 1p. 166 " Overleaf. Note that this is the substance of his answer to his sister Cutts’ disobliging letters. Believes that Rivett has worked upon her to scare him out of some money to fit him for Portugal ‘‘which is basely done of her, to foster up a fellow which came from nothing, to spend 6001. a year in luxury and wantonness, and pay none of his debts.” Fears he illtreats his wife because she cannot get money for him, and that “‘the Cutts are undoing of her again,” as they say she is falling into despair, but by God’s grace, though they kill him, he will stand up for Nancy and her children and save for them. #4 p. JEAN Van Weeve to Lorp [Curts]. 1704, [July 23-]August 8. Hague.—Apologising for the inconvenience and loss of time caused to his Excellency, before his departure from the Hague, by the negligence of a clerk, and declaring emphatically that it happened against his own express orders, he desiring nothing more in the world than to testify his respect for one so distinguished both by position and merit. French. 2 pp. Francis TRowWBRYDGE to CoLoNEL RIvett. 1704, July 26. London.—Sending him an introduction to Mr. Canham at Lisbon, and praying him to give the writer’s services to Mr. Tennell, Commissioner for Prizes, as also to Mr. Batte and Mr. Gibbs, merchants there, and to forget not to put him ‘‘at the Envoy’s feet.” 1p. J. Hawuer to Cou. River. 1704, July 28. Admiralty Office.—Stating that he encloses an order from his Royal Highness for the Colonel and his servants to go to Portugal in the Moderate, Capt. Lumley, the commo- dore of the convoy. 1 >. Addressed : ‘‘ For Col. Rivett, of my Lord Cutts his regiment of the Guards, now at Portsmouth.”’ . | Joanna Curts ?] to her brother[-in-law, Serszant THURBARNE |. (1704, July ?]—Defending the conduct of his daughter and Col. Revett, and asking what he can do more than assign most of his pay for her use and the payment of-debt, and what she can do more “‘ than to be willing to do everything that can be thought of, however uneasy, to convince her friends that pleasing herself is not her business.” 4 pp. The conclusion wanting. CoLDSTREAM GUARDS. 1704, August 8.—Acknowledgment of the receipt of three hundred and eleven pairs of shoes for the several detachmenjs 167 of the Coldstream regiment of guards at Portsmouth, under Cols. Sallusbury, Hubbord [Hobart], More, Hill,“* Hales, Masam,” pecvanaes: Morrison, and the Major, and also for the grenadiers. p. J. Hawter to Col. Riverv. 1704, August 3.—Stating that the convoy for Portugal is changed, the Canterbury, Greenwich and Flamborough being now to proceed thither, and Capt. Walton of the Canterbury, the commodore, having orders to dispose of the officers that were to have passage in the men of war aboard his ships, according as Brigadier Shrimpton shall desire. The battalion of foot Guards ig to be embarked as soon as the convoy is ready. 1 p. Joun Acton to his nephew, Cou. Revert, at Portsmouth. 1704, August 4.— Remonstrates against bills being drawn on him for pay of Ensign Mathew and of a man “that Wakelin allows him,” Col. Moryson having the Ensign’s pay in his hands, and Wakelin being certain to refuse to pay the other, which he therefore might expect from Portugal when he could catch it. States that Col. Salusbury continues in Newgate, without hope of relief ‘‘ except he can get his wife’s 1,000/: from her, or leave to sell his commission.”” Has dined at Kensington, where he found his niece well, but fears their affairs will be always puzzled while they have ‘‘ that scurvy house” upon their hands. Finds that his niece expects him to pay her 50s. a week, which, after all he has done for them, surprises him much, as he does not know how the repayment will be managed, but what is passed cannot be recalled. He must (and he hopes his nephew will also) be wiser for the future. 3 pp. THe Same to THE Same. 1704, August 11.—Advising him to take up his subsistence in Portugal, as the minute the detachment comes there, “they will be subsisted,” and warning him that his two men may be more chargeable than he imagines, wherefore he must always take the liberty of preaching good husbandry to him. 2 pp. Cot. B. Brappockx to Cou. River. 1704, August 18.—I join with you “ in thanks to God Almighty for the glorious success the Duke of Marlborough has gained, which I hope will be the occasion of your speedy return. However, nothing shall be wanting in me to find out a better prospect than that of Gibraltar, Count Newgent being made governor. We shall for certain have some new regiments raised at spring, and I do not in the least question, when I shall put the Prince in * Lieut.-Colonels John Hill and Sam. Masham, the brother and husband of the Queen’s favourite. + At Blenheim. 168 mind of his promise (if my Lord Cutts does not come this winter) but to succeed... . Iam just going to Windsor, where I shall take all opportunities of showing myself your real friend and servant.” 14 pp. Joun Acton to his nephew, Cou. Revert, at Portsmouth. 1704, September 12.—Is sorry for his misfortune in staying so long and being put to such charges “‘ in that damnable cut-throat place.” Mr. Watson is at Brigadier Webb’s, but will call on him on his return. Has had to give bail to Salusbury, but Col. Braddock and Swann have been so kind as to give it for him. Now Mitchener sends word that he demands bail for another account. He is certainly mad, for though he had orders from Col. Braddock to go to his post (by the Prince’s order) he is not yet gone. 14 pp. Cu: Hart to Cou. Revert. 1704, October 22. London.—Requests him to seek out and relieve one William Phillips, who lately kept the Ostrich Inn in . Colebrook, but through misfortune has had to fly to the army, and is now in Col. Newcomb’s troop in Brigadier Harvey’s regiment and in great want. Will repay the money to Col. Revett’s wife at Kensington. Wishes him a successful campaign, and that he may be as fortunate in war as he has been in love. 1 p. Ri. Warre to Cotonet Revert. 1704, November 7. Whitehall.—By the last letters from the Hague, Lord Cutts was arrived there, and intended for England in a few days. The Parliament is proceeding as fast as they can in the Queen’s supply. 1 p. THE Same to THE SAME. 1704, November 14. Whitehall.—I congratulate you heartily upon your safe arrival, and am much obliged to you for the account you give me of affairs in your parts. ‘““The House of Commons has allowed all the estimates that have been brought in, and among the rest what has been demanded for Portugal, viz., 222,3791. for the maintenance of ten thousand two hundred men, as her Majesty’s proportion of land forces to act in conjunction with the forces of the King of Portugal. The money they have already resolved to give amounts to above four millions and the remaining estimates will come to above 500,000/. And these I hope will all be dispatched this week. These matters have all passed unanimously, without any opposition ; but the motion this day for leave to bring in a bill against Occasional Conformity produced a debate of two or three hours, which ended in a division. A hundred and fifty three were for giving leave, and a hundred and twenty six were against it, and so the bill is to be brought in.” 14 pp. 169 Dr. Grorce CuaRKE to Lizut.-CoLoNneL REVETT. 1704, November 14. Whitehall.—I am glad to hear, by your letter of the 26th ult., that you are safely arrived in Portugal. “I hope your battalion will meet with better treatment from those it comes to help than I find it has at its first coming. There are several mails wanting from Holland, and therefore I cant tell you whether Landau is taken or not. At home, the House of Commons has voted all the supplies for land and sea service this next year, and to-day the bill against Occasional Conformity was ordered to be brought into the House. . . . The Queen has turned out Mr. Salusbury for not going with you, and I protest Iam afraid the poor man is grown quite mad.” I have let the Prince know your desires and shall be very glad to further anything for your service. Pray remember me to Colonel Shrympton. Postscript. Rear-Admiral Whetstone has been at sea with the forces from Ireland, but was forced in to Cork again to wait for a wind. 2 pp. Nicuouas Buprani to Lorp Curts. 1704, November [17-]28. Hague.—Since your Lordship’s last departure from the Hague, I have been sore oppressed by the sense of your displeasure. As to what your Lordship told me— that you had brought me a slave out of my country and had been at great charges in bestowing above six years learning upon me—I shall always acknowledge that you have been more than a father to me, but I beg you to call to mind that I have since served you for near thirteen years, since I came from school, without any wages more than a guinea or two in a twelvemonth (save the eight guineas I had last spring), so that you cannot think I have been very chargeable to you. Your Lordship said that you had as much right to do with me what you would as over a Spanish horse that belongs to you, but though that were true when I came to you, it cannot be true now, God’s will and your goodness having brought me to a land where no Christian is slave to another. If I have served you of late without alacrity or pleasant looks (as you complain) I pray you to reflect what coldness you have shown to my best endeavours, and what gifts of clothes you have bestowed on Thomas West and on Lature, who had forty pounds a year besides for wages. These things have lain so heavy on my heart that perhaps they have shown upon my brow. I never had the face to demand any settled wages, but more than once you have promised to let me know what I should have a year, and I have hoped you would consider that it would be shame for me to say, after twelve years of service ‘‘in the post of a gentleman to so noble and generous [a] person of quality” that I have never yet been master of twenty pounds. But I must stop these melancholy lines, which have been laid before your Lordship to ease the heart of your most sincere, faithful, obedient and most dutiful servant till death. Seal with device. 3 pp. 170 Ri. Warre to CotoneLt Revert. 1704, November 21. Whitehall.—Lord Cutts has arrived in London. ‘ The House of Commons have finished what supplies are to be given this session, and yesterday began with ways and means. They have given near five millions and have ordered a bill for a tax of four shillings on land and five on offices. They go again to-morrow into a committee on ways and means. By the letters from the Hague of Friday last we understand that hostages were exchanged in order to the surrender of Landau. My Lord Duke of Marlborough was at Berlin on the 11—-22nd.” 1p. to [Sir THomas Franxuanp ? | [1704, Dec. 23—]1705, Jan.3. Venice.—I hope you received mine of the 7th ult. from Rome. The following Tuesday Mr. Frankland arrived there from Florence. ‘‘ He is, without flattery, one of the prettiest young gentlemen I ever saw, and hath a right genius for perfectly understanding architecture, painting, and the curiosities of Rome. The Duke of Shrewsbury says he is the prettiest gentleman he hath seen abroad, because he hath brought more knowledge of his own country and its constitution abroad with him than any of them ; he makes a good figure at a small expense and does you a great deal of honour by his behaviour everywhere. About a fortnight after Mr. Frankland’s arrival at Rome, I took the road by Loretto for Bollognia, where I stayed the Christmas holidays, and have recommended it to Mr. Frankland as a place he ought to be at least a fortnight in; there are more and finer palaces in Bollognia than any other city in Italy, and the richest and noblest convents. Its government before it put itself under the Pope’s protection was the same with Lucca, and they have still a magistracy which are chosen by the nobility every two months which governs the Republic, but the sword is entirely in the hands of the Pope, who sends a legate every three years to govern here, and without whose approbation the magistracy can do nothing. However they keep an ambassador at Rome called the Bolognese minister, and pretend to be only under the Pope’s protection, not his subjects. They cannot indeed make war or enter into alliances without the Pope, nor he raise money on them without their own consent. The way of living at Bollognia is the very reverse of what I told you of Lucca. As the Luccese go plain and without equipage, the Bollognese wear laced coats and never go abroad without five or six footmen in fine liveries, and as the Luccese think themselves great enough in being sovereigns of Lucca without any other title of distinction, the Bollognese affect the titles of counts and marquis, and the ladies wear the richest clothes and more jewels than ever I saw anywhere, and none of them without a coach and a_ gentleman usher to lead them out and in. Its incredible the number of gentry at Bollognia. I counted above two hundred coaches at a cw'so of horses here, full of 171 ladies, besides what were in the windows of the houses; the ladies here are reputed very handsome, but have all flat noses like their dogs, with extreme good eyes. Bollognia is the nurse and mother of music, most of the women that sing in the operas in all the other cities of Italy being of this town, and the best eunuchs, and most of what we call the courtesans of Venice are young women of Bollognia, who go to Venice and get as much by their industry during the carnival as maintains them at Bollognia all the rest of the year. The country of Bollognia is the most fertile in Italy, lying at the very foot of the Apenins, and their revenue on wine and silk is incredible, and if ever they can pull their necks out of the Pope’s collar they will make as good a figure in the world as any of the other Italian commonwealths except Venice. The present legate is cardinal Dada, that was nuncio in England in King James’ time. The convent of St. Michael del Bosco here is the noblest situation in the world. It stands upon the side of the Appenins about half a mile from the city; one sees from it at one time the city, the river Po for forty miles; all Lombardy from the Apenins to the mountains of Tiroll, about eighty good miles, and the Ferrarese to Padua, near eighty more. There are but two prospects in the world that are in competition with it, viz. that from the Carthusian monastery at Naples and that near Damascus in Asia. From Bollognia I passed through the fruitful yet miserable country of Ferrara to Padua, and so to Venice. I took the palace of Obessy [Obbizo] in my way to Padua as worthy of being seen, all the rooms being painted in fresco by the famous Paul Veronese, and what pleased me most was to see the history of one of this {d’Este] family’s installation knight companion of the Garter at Windsor by King Edward, and all the titles and coats of arms of his knights companions still very fresh. He was then general first in an expedition to the Holy Land and afterwards served that King Edward in his wars in France; the family is still in a good condition, the chief lives at Padua, one of the uncles is governor of Vienna, and another at the court of Florence. Thusfar my journey from Rome to Venice. But I cannot leave Itally without making some general observations upon the country in general, and first as to their religion ; it differs in name only now from what it was in the time of the ancient heathen Romans. Iknow this will sound very oddly with some sort of people, but compare them together and then let any reasonable man judge of the difference. The heathen Itallians had their gods for peace and for war, for plenty and poverty, for health and sickness, riches and poverty, to whom they addressed themselves in their wants, and the Christian Itallians have their patron saints for each. of these things to whom they also address according to their wants. The heathen sacrificed bulls and other beasts, and the Christian ones after the same manner a piece of bread, which a picture in the garden of Aldobrandina at Rome painted in the time of Titus Vespasian shews by the altar and priests’ vestments to have been the same as used now. The Pantheon at Rome was dedicated by the ancients to all the gods, and by the moderns to all the saints ; 172 the temple of Castor and Pollox at Rome is now dedicated to Cosmo and Damion, also two brothers. Ido not remember one church in Itally dedicated to God the Father and, except two, dedicated to God the Son (viz. St. Salvador at Venice and Redemptor at Rome). “The respect that is paid to the Virgin Mary is far greater than what they pay to the Son, and whatever English Roman Catholics may be made believe by their priests or impose upon us, it is certain that the devotion paid to the Madonnas in Itally is something more than a bare representation of the Virgin Mary when they desire her intercession. Miracles they not only pretend to be wrought by the Madonnas themselves, but there is a far greater respect paid toa Madonna in one place than another, whereas if this statue were only a bare representation of the Virgin to keep them in mind of her, the respect would be equal. I visited all the famous ones, and it would fill a volume to tell you the fopperies that’s said of them. That of Loretto, being what they say is the very house where the Virgin lived, is not to be described, the riches are so great, nor the devotion that’s paid to the statue. An Italian servant that I took when my English fellow died desired leave of me to confess and take the sacrament here, and the priests plied about him lke oars and scullers at London Bridge who should earn the ninepence his mass cost him. The Lady of Savonna is another famous one and very rich; she is much handsomer than she of Loretto and a whole church full of the legend of the miracles she hath wrought. She is in great reputation, and it’s thought will at last outtop the Lady of Loretta; there is another near Leghorne that I also visited called La Madonna della Silva Nera, to whom all Itallian ships that enter that port make a present of thanks for their happy voyage, and salute her with their cannon, and most ships going out give her something for her protection during their voyage. I could tire you with she at the Annunciata at Florence, she within a mile of Bollognia for whom the magistracy have piazza’d the road all the way from her station to the city, that she may not be encumbered with sun or rain when she makes them a visit, and hundreds more that would fill a volume of fopperies that I had the curiosity to see, but it would be imposing too much upon your patience. ‘The religious houses in Itally are designed as much for conve- niency as devotion, and proves a very good provision for younger children. The Itallians seldom allow more than one son to marry, that their family may not be divided by separate portions, and they seldom can spare enough to marry above one or two daughters according to their degree, and they scorn to marry them under, so that the younger sons and daughters are put into religious houses, where they are provided for handsomely and live as happily as people can wish. It’s a pleasure to see the neatness of the several apartments in the convents, their gardens, their libraries, and their tables. They go abroad and visit their friends and most of them keep their mistresses, for they own it’s more conveniency than devotion brings them there, and the 173 women like to be nuns because they have more freedom (especially ati Venice) in the nunnery than in their father’s house ; they can see their lovers at pleasure in their parlours and say and do any- thing that can be done with an iron grate betwixt. I never heard more downright lewdness than I have heard amongs the nuns, and although it’s called being shut up from the world they are never without company and talk of the things of the world with more gusto than ladies that are out. ‘‘ All religious orders are respected because they are mostly gentlemen, but what they call the secular priests, except such as have settled livings, are as contemptible as a common soldier in England, . . . . and at Rome their pay is less than that of a common soldier. ‘“As the religious houses are great conveniencies in Itally so their charities are very commendable. The Convertiti for cast mistresses at Venice is a noble foundation; there were three hundred and eighty women in it as I passed through. The Pictas for bastards are in every town in Itally ; that at Rome is the largest ; there is a fine one at Florence, and two in Venice, where upon laying the child in a window and ringing a, little bell, it’s immediately taken in and very well taken care of. At Venice, the girls are brought up to all manner of needlework and music, and after they are fourteen years old are shewn every Whitsuntide to tradesmen in order to marry, and havea portion of 200 silver ducatts, but if they prove good musicians the hospital seldom parts with them. The boys are put out to prentice, but mostly employed in their arsenal and on board their galleys in the Morea. The hospitals of the Incurabile for all manner of sick people, and Mendicantis for all aged and decrepid are very noble things and worthy to be imitated. I went into the Incurabile of Bolognia and was charmed to see so many sick people so well looked after; nurses with broths at every bed, their linen, even the curtains of the beds, very clean, in one corner priests confessing dying people, and in another surgeons and doctors according to the disease. The largest in Itally and the best indued of this kind is at Genoa ; it cost above fifty thousand pounds sterling building, and is not quite finished yet. You will be surprised when I tell you that amonest all their charities there is not a Bedlam in all Itally, nor have they occasion for any, for I do not remember in all my travels to have heard of either a down-right fool or a madman in Itally. Whether its the regular diet, their keeping good hours in going to bed, or the happiness of the climate, I don’t know. Flashy wit and repartee is not so well understood here as in France and England, but they make the best buffoons in the world and will mimic anything. All the Itallians set up for politicians, from the cavalier to the postboy, and a chamberlain in an inn while he is warming your bed will talk of the interests of princes, and where our fleets have miscarried, and the ad- vantages of France, like a privy councillor. They have gener- ally a very well turned understanding, admirable economists ; 174 extravagancy is laughed out of countenance here, and although they can be as merry as any people, yet they never play the fool in their own faces, which is the reason why masking is allowed for six weeks every year in their carnival, that they may all be as merry as they please without restraint or being known. The ladies in Itally have very good features and especially good eyes. They have no wit, but a sweetness in their address that’s very becoming. An acquaintance is easier made with an Italian lady than with an English, and asking the favour in not thought a piece of rudeness in Itally. They may be very virtuous, but they all love to be admired, especially by strangers. The women are very good friends to their admirers, but the men do not know what friendship is to one another ; civility they all shew, but confidence never. Backbiting is hardly understood in Itally, it’s looked upon to be so base a thing. Ifa man hath done an ill thing, they will look down and shake their heads when he is spoke of, but never say a hard thing of anybody, nor do they ever give a refusal but by a shrug of the shoulder. Before I left England I was of opinion that if ever it came to a war of religion the papists would have the better of it, but I am now fully persuaded to the contrary, for the common people of Ttally are dispirited by the arbitrary sway of their princes, and their minds so naturally enslaved that they have nothing of what we call courage; an enemy may bring them on their knees to pray, but never to fight.” 3 pp. Ri. Warre to CoLoNEL REVEtT. 1704, December 26. Whitehall.—Parliament is adjourned for the holidays, having made such despatch with business that they may rise by Candlemas, unless detained by Scottish matters. It is thought necessary to pass some acts for preventing the dangers threatened from certain acts lately passed in that kmgdom. The Queen is gone to Windsor for a day or two. The Lord Treasurer is to be installed there on Saturday. Lord Cutts is in town. 1 9, Mons. Des Ecnuauters to Lorp Cutts. [Before 1705.|—Praying for help to enable him to pay his actors and to obtain two or three more, to furnish his opera. French. 3 pp. Dr. GrorGE CLARKE to Ligut.-CoLoneL ReEvETT. 1704-5, January 18. Whitehall.—lI take the opportunity of the Marine Commissary’s going to Gibraltar to thank you for your two letters. ‘The latter gave us the most particular and satisfactory account that I have yet seen of the manner of your escape, and the succours getting into the town, which I assure you was a most welcome piece of news. I did not fail to let his Royal Highness know the request you made in both the letters, but must own that I did not find him at all inclined to go 175 out of the Marines for an officer to put at the head of the vacant regiment. . . . Weare told here that the enemy has thoughts of continuing the siege, and we are using all possible endeavours to get our fleet out so early this year, that if they do, you may not be attacked by sea as well as land.” 13 pp. Tomas Morice to CononeL Revert. 1705, January [15—]26. Lixboa.—I am glad you all arrived safe, though Masham and I wish you were with us now and again, eating some of my wife’s mince pies. I sent you a packet by the Tartar, who returned into port yesterday. If the captain does not bring the letters to me in time to go with this, I will send them by Culliford and other ships that are fitting out. My service to Wray, Morrison, honest Ned Purcell, Col. Rieuator, D’Harcourt and all friends. 1 p. Cot. EH. Brappock to Cou. Rivert, at Gibraltar. [1705,] January 21.—My brother Meull, Commissary to the Marines, is bringing 9,000/. to pay your garrison, so I hope he will not be unwelcome. My uncle Swan, Stevenage and myself often drink your health. Poor Mrs. Rivett was here two days ago, ‘‘but could not be merry nor forbear her tears,” but I hope God will spare you for the sake of her and your children. Jackey grows a fine boy. Lord Cutts, your lady, my wife and daughter and myself have dined at Mr. Acton’s, and his Lordship seemed to be very fond of the boy. He has promised to do what he can for you, and I hope you may have one of the six new regiments. I believe he has spoken to the Prince and the Duke of Marlborough already, but you know his humour, and that he does not like to be put in mind of things too often. 3 pp. Captain Gore to CoxLoneL REVETT. 1704[-5], January 22.—Wishes him glory, success and safe return. His company is exactly as he left it, only Burchett has lost his nose by the pox, and has been discharged by Col. Bradock. A draft is expected for recruiting the battalion in Flanders, which shall be done at as cheap a rate as possible. Seal of arms. 1p. Tuomas Morice to the Honourable CoLonEL Revett, of the battalion of her Majesty’s Guards, Gibraltar. 1705, [January 27—-] February 7. Lixboa.—I imparted the contents of yours to Col. Masham and Dobbins, who have taken up their quarters with me in the Brigadier’s room. We daily drink your good healths, and wished you, Wray and others with us at a merry dancing bout we lately had with the ladies in our hall. ‘‘T am sorry to find the enemy have so many fresh men come to their camp, but I hope they will most of them die in their 176 trenches, and if they think fit to attack you, I doubt not but they'll meet with such reception as will put them in despair of future success. ‘“We hourly expect re-inforcements from England, and the ships here are careening with the best expedition they can, to be ready to make you a visit. ‘‘T hope you received the packets by the Tartar and Newport. I gave the last newspapers from England to Capt. Padden for the Brigadier, and on his changing ships, I suppose he delivered them to Capt. Leake. Pray give my service to Ned Purcell, D’Harcourt, Lundye and Reautour, and tell D’Harcourt that if he will send an old friend a plan of the town and the enemy’s intrenchments and approaches, I shall very much esteem it.’’ 14 pp. Cuarues TrussHaw to [Cou. Riverr]. 1704[-5], February 5. London.—Since receiving his from Lisbon, has heard of him by a letter from Gibraltar. Hopes to see him before long in England. With note by Mrs. Rivett that this was sent to her to be forwarded. 1 p. J. C[urrs] to Cou. Revert. 1704[—5], March 13.—My brother hasasked and pressed on your behalf for everything that has fallen out, especially for Lord Lucas’s regiment, but so far has got only fair promises for you, and no better for himself. ‘‘ As I told you in my last, that party prevails at court that never were favourable to him, though I am still of opinion that their and their patron’s time will not be so long triumphant as they think, and that the same men that I wished well to last winter will be the prevailing side next, with this advantage that they will have a strong party from the other side to join them. And to make you comprehend this, Peter King and Ansley, with Bromley, &c., are reconciled, and have shaken hands to stand by each other next winter to oppose the iniquity of the times and promote the public welfare.’ My brother is most really your friend and you have put it in his power to make his goodwill effectual. By this last action you will, if God spare you, have made your fortune, and have given a new and good argument for pressing your advancement. I was very glad your name was in the prints, for the sake of your father in law, who has a considerable share of vanity, and with whom this will-work more than many wiser arguments. He took your last letter very kindly and has expressed himself since with much concern for you. [Religious exhortations.] 5 pp. Cuarues TrupsHaw to Cou. Rivert. 1704[-5], March 18.—Congratulating him upon his success, (which he found in the Postman, short and sweet) and assuring him that my Lord [Cutts] is pleased beyond measure and that Mr. Acton daily solicits Cardinal [Cardonnel] to make out his ‘‘breviat for Colonel.” 1 p, 177 Dr. George Cxuarke to Cotonen Revert. 1705, March 27. Whitehall.—yYour letter of February 10 gave usan account of the two attacks made upon you, ‘ and by other hands we have notice of the share you had in forcing the enemy from the Round Tower, though you would not mention anything of it yourself. I wish you may always have the same good success and that this may find you well at Gibraltar, for besides my particular concern for yourself, we are in some apprehensions that Mons. Pointi’s coming before the town may have put you in great difficulties by dividing your forces, if he should attack you by sea at the same time that the Spaniards do by land. | ‘““T can send you little news from hence. The Duke of Marlborough is gone to Harwich, on his way to Holland, and we hope our fleet will be soon in a readiness to sail, but before the body of it comes towards you I dont doubt but care will be taken to preserve that superiority which we reckon Sir John Leake has over the enemy. The Prince of Hesse has wrote twice to his Royal Highness in Col. Borr’s behalf, and a commission is signed for his having the regiment to which he was lieutenant-colonel.” 2 pp. Account of the S1rrcE oF GIBRALTAR. [1705, March ? |—‘‘ The city of Gibraltar has been nine weeks besieged by the Marquis de Villadarias and Monsieur Pointi, with four thousand five hundred French, one thousand two hundred -- Walloons and about nine thousand Spaniards. They had put ashore, by a squadron of twenty-two men of war, forty-two cannon, all from twenty-four pound ball to forty-eight excepting two of twelve pounds and four of six and three pounds; they had seven mortars, most of them thirteen inches in diameter and the rest to fling grenades royal, they had fifty thousand ball put ashore with proportionable powder and a great number of bombs of all sorts. They first dressed a battery of three guns, then another of four guns, another of seven, another of twelve guns, and their nearest to us of eight guns, and had several small pieces firing upon the mountain which oversaw their trenches, where we had some cannon. ‘They first began to batter a large bastion called the north bastion, and disabled our cannon and the round tower communication to it. They then began to batter one half of the curtain which was not covered by any covered way and made a breach therein and dismounted about eight cannon, they then fired on the parapet of the rest of the curtain and dismounted all the rest of our guns but four, and could not go deeper with their breach by reason that part of the curtain was covered, and thus they battered for about three weeks with great fury and then broke down our gate and dismounted two guns on the south or seven gun bastion. They began their new battery of twelve guns and broke down our [sic] to the round tower, which obliged us to open another place in the wall, and by a correspondence from the town they fired so hard against it that all that part of the wall was broke, and then we opened another sally port at the 14170 a M 178 head of the walls on the hill which they could not reach to batter, although attempted it. They then continued to fire warmly to make some breaches in the walls that were continued from our south bastion to the top of the mountain, and thought they had made them wide enough to mount, but having two walls or lines to pass before they could get at those breaches, they fired for a long time against them but to small effect, and if they had made breaches, the marching of any number of men that way was altogether impracticable, yet we covered those breaches as well as the ground would allow and made several lodgments for men on that ground, and those are the two attacks they seemed to have carried on. As for the bastions and curtain, part of the curtain is secured by palisades upon the covered way and a line of fire upon their flank from the round tower to the town for five hundred men, and the covered way which can take them in front can hold three hundred. Besides this fire we could lodge men in several other places on the bastions and curtain, and have a range of cannon on the old mole that bears upon them on their right as they march, and so long as we keep this round tower and the communication to it from the town, the enemy cannot pretend to attack us there; but to strengthen it more, a mine has been made from the edge of the hill to the sea, which is about one hundred and fifty paces (which is all the level ground the enemy has to march upon) under the glacis of our covered way, of six large chambers, wherein we have fixed sixty barrels of powder, which will effect any number of men that can pass on the plain; and as, for to attack us the upper way on the hill, they must pass within pistol shot of our round tower, be exposed to all our fire and stones from the uppermost mountain and exposed to our guns from the old mole, and their access there being most impracticable, we have little fear of it. We found the garrison here about nine hundred strong and no more, the rest being disabled, wounded or sick, and if that small number could defend the place, we are now much better, being re-inforced with two thousand two hundred good troops. The enemy has held correspondence in this place with a friar now in custody, and a letter being sent to him our out sentries took him, but in rifling his pockets the letter was lost, yet the bearer says the import of it was only to know if the mine had been charged, and if it was not, th[eir] army was resolved to make an assault at the old mole, the covered way and hill, and would have sent five hundred grenadiers in boats to amuse us on the end of this island where they got up before, but having no answer did not think fit to attack. Several deserters come in and all agree that there are not above two thousand five hundred of the French left by new wines and sickness, that of the Walloons there remains but eight hundred, and as for the Spaniards they are about five thousand but [in a] miserable condition. Most of their horses are dead for want of forage, for they have none but what comes by sea from Malaga; their am- munition is short and it is thought they have drained Cadiz, Malaga and Alicant of what they had of it, and have fired about 179 forty thousand ball against the place. Their cannon are made a great many of them useless either by breaking or the vents grown too large, so that they are forced to fire them by trains, and for want of ammunition they fling no more shells (but formerly threw one hundred and eighty, one hundred and seventy etc. by night) and very modestly fire against the place. They brought their approaches near the covered way in two branches, but a party of two hundred men marched out two nights ago and de- molished them, and believe they will proceed no farther on that way because (now the garrison is strong) we can make a great fire on flanks and front and sally when we think fit. In short a few men more had been master of their battery if it had been pushed home, but no disposition was made for going further. By all appeauances the enemy intends a blockade, for they are convinced they cannot take the place, and seems to close their trenches home to the rock to hinder any sallies from us. As for the matter of the fleet, &c. you can best give an account, and what has passed since your arrival.” 3 pp. Capt. Wriiu1am STaNHOoPE to Cou. Rivert. 1705, April 5. Gibraltar.—Requesting a loan of forty dollars to defray his servant’s charges to England. 4p. Seal of arms. Rr. Warre to CoLtonet REvVETT. 1705, April 17. Whitehall—.. . “‘The news from France of the siege of Gibraltar being raised makes me hope this may find you safely returned to Lisbon. My Lord Cutts is now in the Isle of Wight, and in a few days he will be going for Ireland, where he is to command the forces of that kingdom in the room of Lieut.-General Erle, who is coming over. The Queen is at Newmarket, and expected at St. James’ next Saturday, and on Monday it is probable there will be a general Council and a proclamation issued for calling a new parliament.”’ 1 p. Marquis pE Laneey to Lorp Curts. 1705, May [9-]20. Hague.—Assuring him that he would be extremely vexed by his going to Ireland instead of returning to Holland, were it not that the appointment given him there by the Queen will be so much more advantageous to him than a subordinate position in ‘‘these armies.” French. 1p. Rr. Warre to Coronet Riverr. 1705, May 15. Whitehall—I am very glad that you have escaped all danger ‘‘ which was as great I fear sometimes from the scarcity of provisions as from the enemy’s bullets. I heartily congratulate with you for the honour you have obtained, and wish you all happiness. The Gazette will tell you some of our elections. We want our Dutch letters, but by the last, my Lord Duke of Marlborough is now at Treves.”” 1p. 180 Grorce, Lanperave DE Hesse [Darmstapt, to the Prince or Denmark]. 1705, [May 25-] June 5, 1705. Gibraltar.—‘“‘ Vostre Altesse Royalle me permettra bien de recommander a sa haute protection le lieutenant collonell Revett, qui, dans touttes les occasions durant ce seige s’est comporté avec tout la vigillance et exactitude possible, principallement quan les ennemies donnerent l’assaut a la breche et a la Rondele, luy, par le dehors du chemin convert, donna si appropos que les ennemys, de crainte d’estre coupés, se retirerent avec precipitation, ce qui assista nos gens par le dedans des ouvrages, les repousserent [sic] avec tant plus de facilité. J’ose done supplier vostre Altesse Royalle qu’en egard de ces bons services rendu, que elle veuille bien se souvenir de luy en temps et occations, et de me permettre de la pouvoir assurer qu’il n’y a personne plus veritablement que moy, et avec toutte soumission, de vostre Altesse Royalle le tres humble et tres obeissant serviteur.” Copy. 1p. J. Tucker to Lorp Curts. 1705, June 12. Whitehall.—I hope you have arrived safely at Dublin. The enclosed (wanting) from Mr. Cardonnel will tell you that the Duke of Marlborough is resolved to march with a considerable part of his army towards the Meuse, where the French have put the Dutch in great consternation by taking Huy and investing Liege. ‘‘This proceeds from the Germans not having joined his Grace’s army, which, ifit be not design in Prince Lewis, it looks so likeit that a man must have a great deal of good nature to think more favourably of it. All people’s mouths are open against him here in an incredible manner, and if curses and hard words will do him any harm, he has enough of it.” The Queen has appointed the Earl of Sunderland envoy extraordinary and plenipotentiary to the Emperor, ‘‘ to make the compliment of condolence” and to negotiate an accommodation between him and the Hungarians. I hear that a new commission of the Prince’s Council is passing, and that Sir George Rooke is left out. Mr. De la Faye shall send you the prints and our common news, and I will be sure to trouble you if anything else offers. 2 pp. Cot. Hans Hamiuron to Lorp Curts. 1705, June 26. O.8. Lisbon.—‘‘ Knowing your Lordship’s curlosity for intelligence, and believing that news from this part of the world may prove a rarity where I suppose your lordship is at present, I flatter myself that this will not meet with an ill reception. The public papers must ere this have given an account of the arrival of our fleet in Portugal, whence on Friday last Sir Cloudesly Shovell sailed to the Straits with the greatest part of it, having left a considerable squadron to convoy our transports and the Irish fleet (which arrived here the same day ours sailed out of this port); their design being to prevent the Brest and Tholoune squadrons from joining. We shall sejowr here 181 eight or ten days to take on board Rabi’s and Cuningham’s dragoons, as also a Spanish battalion of four hundred men raised by the Almirante of Castile, so that our army is to consist of seventeen battalions and two regiments of dragoons, a force sufficient to protect a people willing to take arms and join us, but too few to design an entire conquest; The lords Peterborow and Galloway are daily in conference with the grandees about the operations of the campaign, the result of which is yet only guessed at. Some talk of Catalonia, where (as we are informed) a great part threaten to revolt in favour of the House of Austria ; others of landing near Sevill, which with much facility we may do, considering that all the French and Spanish troops. (which are but an inconsiderable number at present) are upon the frontiers of Portugal, save what are thrown into Cadiz, who are all Spaniards, and about a thousand horse left to scour about the coasts of Andalousie. Our General is teeming with vast projects, for several others are current here, as taking of Cadiz, &c. However the case stands, we shall undoubtedly meet with many difficulties, for I can’t see how we can take the field in a season when all other troops in these countries are: forced by the extremity of the heat to seek for quarters of refreshment or some cool retreat; besides, there is no provision of horses for the officers of foot of any degree, nor for carrying the soldiers’ tents, by which I presume we cannot march far from the water side, unless the inhabitants are willing to provide such carriages as are necessary on these occasions. The king of Portugal’s health would no ways be doubted of if any durst tell him he’s pox’d, but that’s a crime de leze majesté, and since the loss of his palate wont convince him, ’tis in vain to have recourse to arguments, for nothing can persuade the monarch of the infidelity of his swarthy mistress. The most favourable account I can give of this climate is that I wish I were fairly out ont, for the only comfortable thing I have seen since I landed in it was onerainy day. Colonel Duncason is dead of the wounds he received at the siege of Valence,* and Wade has got his regiment, who was a brevetted lieutenant-colonel to Bloods. Several both English and Portuguese are every morning found dead in our streets, for murder is as frequent here and passes as unregarded as picking of pockets at Comon [Covent] Garden playhouse. People are generally fond of change and a new way of living, but never was a man so weary of his wife as I am of this. Iam mightily concerned for the affairs of Flanders, for the taking of Huy has already reached our ears, as ill news ‘seldom moves slow or comes alone. I fancy there are years de bergers as well as hours, and ’twas our good fortune to catch the old gentleman ‘by the forelock and strike while the iron was hot. I wish your lordship a more favourable campaign than I am like to have, and as soon as our exploits are worth your lordship knowing, you shant fail of a relation of them.” 3 pp. *Valencia de Alcantara. 182 Ricuarp Warre to Lorp Curts. 1705, July 3. Whitehall.—Congratulating him upon his arrival in Ireland and entrance upon his administration, and mentioning the appointment of Lord Bridgewater as Master of the Horse to the Prince, in place of Lord Sandwich, ‘‘ who has not appeared for.some time,’ and a rumour that Mr. Russell Robarts is made one of the grooms of the Bedchamber to his Royal Highness. 1 p. B. Portiock to Lorp Cutts. 1705, July 14. Whitehall—‘‘ This day about noon Col. Durell arrived here, and is gone express to the Queen at Windsor. We have not yet our letters, but have an account of these particulars, viz., that my Lord Duke had forced the French lines near Hespen and Heylishem on this day sennight, the 7-18 instant.* That upon the alarm Mr. D’Alegre appeared ‘with a great body of horse and foot, computed at fifty squadrons and twenty battalions, but was soon obliged to retire with considerable loss. ‘‘ His Grace then ordered a detachment to march to Tirlemont, where the battalion of Monluc was forced to surrender at discretion. | “The next morning they marched and encamped with the right at Vlierbeck. within a mile of Louvain, and the left at Corbeck. The enemy marched the night before over the Dyle and have quitted Diest. “Myr. D’Alegre and the Count de Horn, two leutenant- generals and two major-generals, with about eighty officers and fourteen hundred private soldiers, besides the regiment of Monlue, are taken prisoners. We have likewise taken ten pieces of cannon and many standards and colours. The further particulars we expect with the letters. ‘“My Lord, his Grace [of Ormond?] commanded me to give your Lordship and my Lord Chancellor this account, and with his compliments to your Lordship bids me tell you that he will next post be sure to answer your last letter. ‘“‘The bells are ringing and the Tower guns firing.” 24 pp. Ri. WarRE to CoLONEL REVETT. 1705, July 17. Whitehall—Has only time to send some prints to acquaint him with the glorious success of the Duke of Marl- borough. 4p. J. Tucker to Lorp Curts. 1705, July 24. Whitehall.—Hopes in a post or two to be able to tell him that her Majesty’s letter for his allowance as Lieut.- General is signed, it having been three or four days in the Lord Treasurer’s hands. 14 pp. aos *See Marlborough’s despatch of this date. Vol. II., p. 173. 183 Joun Irnwin to Cou. Reverr. 1705, July 28. [Gibraltar.]—Reerets that he has been unable to ship the Colonel’s horse, Capt. Spelman having sailed before he could secure one of the boats, which were engaged unloading a collier at the old Mold. Afterwards, Capt. Hooper promised to take him, but just as he was being hoisted up, “the captain went on board, stormed like a devil, and sent the horse on shore again, and had like to knock the master on the head for assisting,” although it was by his own orders. 33 pp. RIcHARD STEELE to Cou. Rivertt. 1705, August 2. Lady Mildmay’s, Bond Street, Piccadilly —‘ I share with you in the pleasure you must needs live in from the conscience of so many and honourable actions you have performed since you left your friends here. After this congratulation I have nothing to entertain you with except it may be agreeable to you and inflame your own hopes at Court by hearing what Colonel Moneall met with there, for the action in which you supported him. You know, I suppose, he hada letter from the King of Spain to the Duke of Somerset. His Grace appointed him to meet him at Windsor in order to be presented to her Majesty: he was attending there on Sunday last, the Duke of Ormond came to him, and offered to introduce him, he excused himself and told him the Duke of Somerset had engaged to do him that honour ; upon which his Grace of Ormond went to the Prince, told his Highness who waited, the Prince sent for him and _ himself carried him to the Queen, who received him in a manner for which any of you heroes would give all the limbs you have. “Your friend Mr. Addison, who covers this to you, is secretary to Sir Charles Hedges in the room of Mr. Ellis. He may be a serviceable correspondent to you, and I am sure would be glad of an opportunity. Write to him what passes, and to me how you do under his direction. Your uncle Cutts (who always thinks he has too many friends) has used me likeascoundrel. I wish you laurels, titles, favours and adventures and a safe return, the same good-natured man.” 2 pp. Endorsed: ‘‘ Letter from Mr. Steel.” Cot. Sam. Masuam to the HonouraBue Cou. Revert. 1705, August 2. Altea Bay, on board the Pembroke.—The loss of your company is no small misfortune to me, but I hope you are gone where it will be greatly to your profit. We have had a good passage and came to an anchor here last Monday. “We find no people of note, but the few peasants that are here seem to be in our interest. Last Tuesday a ship came here from Ligorn with letters from Mr. Hill, which tell us that Prince Kugene had passed the Oglio in sight of the enemy and had taken nine battalions, six Spanish and three French, and that he lay within 184 less than two leagues of Millan and had given them only three days’ time to consider what they had to trust to... In our passage the Kent took a boat laden with some of those brass guns that saluted us so often at Gibraltar.” 1% pp. RicHarRpD WaRrRE to Lorp Curts. 1705, August 2. Whitehall_—Stating that letters from Lisbon report that the fleet there with Lord Peterborough, having taken on board the King of Spain and the land forces, has sailed, and got over the bar, and that the victualling ships were safely arrived. Also recommending to him one Capt. Shadwell, “a modest and deserving gentleman’? who has always behaved very worthily. T[Homas, Lorp] Wuarron, to Lorp Curts. 1705, August 20.—A letter of introduction for his kinsman, the Earl of Kilmarnock. Tuomas Morice to CoLoNEL REvETT. 1705, September [5-]16. lLisbon.—. ... ‘‘We have news that Prince Eugene had beat the French in Italy. The battle was very bloody and the Prince himself wounded in the hand, though not dangerous. The Duke of Marlborough came up fair with the’ French army in Flanders and by his superiority in numbers as well as goodness of troops had promised himself a great success, and when come to the point, the States’ Deputies would not agree to engage. His Grace has writ them a letter which pretty well shows his sentiments on that affair. “The packet-boat waschased into the river by six French men- of-war, so George Walton has thought proper to stay a little longer.” Postscript. ‘‘My service to honest Leffever, &c.” 14 pp. Epwarp Darpsy to Cou. Revert. 1705, September 5-16. Lixbon.—If Lord Cutts is made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, we hope you will be content with the laurels you have already acquired and will sit down under their agreeable shade. ‘Lord Marlborough was prevented from attacking the enemy’s camp by the Deputies of the States, when he had flattered himself with a complete victory. There has been a bloody battle in Italy, according to the rumours before you went, and both sides sing T’e Dewm. The malcontents have been defeated in a considerable rencounter, which may facilitate an accommodation. Five stout French privateers cruise off this harbour, so that Capt. Walton is not sailed. ... There is great news by a vessel put in at Faro from Denia that the kingdom of Valencia has declared for the Archduke, and a considerable force in Catalonia that espouse the same interest, but no advice from the fleet.” 12 pp. 185 Lorp Gatuway to Mr. [Grorar] Cuarxe, secretary to the Prince of Denmark. 1705, September 10-21. Elvas.—Requesting him to state to his Royal Highness that Col. Revett, now returning to England, has particularly distinguished himself in her Majesty’s service at Gibraltar, and had a great share in repulsing the enemy from the Round Tower. Can assure her Majesty and the Prince that they cannot bestow their favours on a more deserving person. French. Llp. Three copies. Lorp Gawuuway to the Duxe or MarLBorovuGu. [1705, September 10-21. Elvas.]—Assures him that Col. Revett has acquitted himself with distinction at Gibraltar, as is testified by the Prince of Hesse and all who were at the siege, and is well worthy of his Grace’s protection. French. 4p. T'wo coptes. [CotoneL] Tuomas Lerrever to Mr. [Henry] Sr. Jonn . _ 1705, September 11-22. Elvas.—‘‘ Col. Revett has desired me to give hima letter to you, which I’m sure he does not want to acquaint you of his worth and of his gallantry in the service, and to such persons your favour will never be wanting. My Lord Gallway was very desirous to keep him in this service, and would by way of exchange have put him at the head of my Lord Portmore’s regiment, but the officers worked upon their leut. colonel’s goodnature not to leave them, which will prove a great detriment to that regiment, that wants mightily a good officer to command it.” Col. Revett has particularly distinguished him- self at Gibraltar and his character sufficiently recommends itself. He desires that I will join with him in entreating your protection, ‘‘which I very heartily do, and flatter myself we shall obtain our request.”’ 13 pp. Jo: Merauen [English ambassador at Lisbon] to Sir CHaRLEs Hepaes [secretary of State]. 1705, September [15-]26. Lisbone.—Requesting him to present Col. Revett, one of her Majesty’s captains of the Guards, to the Queen, ‘‘as one that during the whole siege and stay there since hath behaved himself with a distinguishable bravery and with a continual application to the service.” #p. Two coptes. Tuos. Morice to Lorp [BisHop or RocuesTER]. 1705, September 16-27. Lisbon.—In my hurry and difficulties I fear I am not so punctual in paying my duty to your Lordship as I should be, but you and your family are never forgotten, and *Secretary at War, afterwards Lord Bolingbroke. 186 no day passes without my drinking your good healths. The bearer of this, Col. Revett of the Guards, has signalized himself at Gibraltar, and was a great instrument in defending it. He is nephew to Lord Cutts, and one of the best sort of men I have met with amongst his profession. I have told Mr. East, now at Gibraltar, to enquire after Tom Mantle but can as yet give you no account of the matter, my Lord Peterborough going from thence in so much haste that things were a little confused. JT am in great trouble through the death of Mr. Darby, who came to assist me in my affairs (for which no man could be more capable) and died suddenly while sitting at dinner one day this week, but I have seen enough of the world to bear all things with some patience, and hope to live and have some happy hours with your Lordship still at Bromley. I pray you to give my service and my wife and daughters’ to my Lady, Mr. Archdeacon, Mr. Moor, Mr. Love, Dr. Knipe and his family, the Dean of Christchurch, Sir Francis Lee, Sir Stephen Lennard, and all friends. I have found for Mr. Sprat a puppy of the finest breed of setters the kingdom of Castile affords. Pray tell Mr. Guy that I have done what he ordered, but soldiers are not apt to write, and I have not heard from’ H. Pulteney since sending him the money. 3 pp. Tomas Morice to CouonEL EpmMunp ReEvertt. 1705, October 2-18. Lixboa.—I hope you have got safely to your lady. I fear you were badly provided with fresh provisions on board. “The news from Catalonia you'll have no doubt sooner than we, for my Lord Peterborough has not afforded the Ambassador a ship, and now we conclude we shall have none till the fleet return. Old Red-nose of the Flamborough is dead. The loss of the brave Prince of Hesse is what we all lament. The siege of Badajos was at last undertaken, and three batteries are raised with little or no loss, the one of thirty cannon, the other, sixteen, the third, fifteen bombs, and not above a thousand men left in the town, and they most or all Spaniards, Count Tesse with his people being gone to Merida upon our giving out that we only intended to sack and destroy that town, so our troops struck in betwixt him and Badajos. He lies now encamped with six or seven thousand men, as we hear, at Talavera. Our people make no doubt of being masters of the place in ten days’ time.”’ My service to your lady and little ones, and to honest George Clarke. Tell him our news. 2 pp. H. St. Joun to his kinsman, Lorp Curts. 1705, October 9. Bucklebury.—A severe fever, which confined me for some time to my bed, has now sent me down to my country house to recover my strength. As to the report you 187 mention, I cannot tell how so idle a story should ever come to spread. I treated it as a jest from the first, and advised my cousin Cutts (when she sent to me) to do the same. I wish I had any news to give you, but Iam so far out of the way that what comes from me must be out of date, ‘‘only the Duke of Shrewsbury’s marriage to the Marquise de Leide will be news as often as.’tis told. Sure, my Lord, it 1s a matter of great merit to make an ancient Roman beauty a convert at the expense of making her a wife. ‘“*My Lord Marlborough was, by the last letters, at the Hague, from whence he intended to go to the army to give his last orders and so proceed to Vienna. Pray God they may be able to do any good at that Court! It is insufferable that England and Holland must every day take a greater burden upon them, while the House of Austria—entirely applied to secure the confiscations of Hungary and procure more—seems rather neuter than a party in the war against France.” 24 pp. Lorp Cutts to his sister [Joanna Curts]. 1705, October 18. Clincarty House in Dublin.—You will do me a signal service if you will send me all certain news of state intrigues, party designs, or whatever comes under the head of secret or cabinet news; but tell me nothing that you have not sure grounds for, or at any rate, if it be doubtful, please mention it as such. You have my honour for it that your labour shall not be lost. ‘‘If I may add one request more, it shall be that you'll keep your sentiments of public affairs as much to yourself as you can possibly, but by no means to say anything of the ministers and great men which may be mis-represented, or they may take ill, nor to declare with any warmth for any party, for which your sex has a fair pretence. This, since it will let you into the knowledge of more secrets, and be for my interest, I hope you will not deny me.”’ Postscript. Remember me to Cousin Lockhart and all friends. I have no letters from any relation, excepting Lord B.* and my cousin H. St John. 4pp. Tomas Morice to his kinsman, CotongeL Revert. 1705, November [5-]16. Lisbon.—Yours from Falmouth was joyfully received, as we feared privateers. We are well satisfied with the honourable reception you had from our good Queen, and hope that from the honest old gentleman will be a finishing stroke to all you desire. Your baggage has been sent by Mr. Foliet, but Mr. Traplin, Mr. Stevenson’s clerk, laid a sort of embargo on it for omissions in your account and I had to pay 151. for you on that head. ‘“We hope one time or other we may see a man-of-war from Barcelona or England, for we have French privateers come to *Perhaps Paulet St. John, Earl of Bolingbroke. 188 the very mouth of this river, and nothing but merchant ships to disturb them. From Barcelona we have not a line since they left us. Our unfortunate campaign was, it’s said, chiefly owing to Mr. Fagell, otherwise it had been very great. Shrimpton writes that he must stop from yours and all the colonels’ moneys for your sick men left in the hospital at Gibraltar and also for Stevenson’s own allowance, so that what pay you receive at the office there for yourself, servants, and no effectives, to pay for your recruits, Mr. Acton must sign receipt for, and Capt. Cartwright must return it here as a stoppage on the battalion, otherwise our accounts will be all confused ....I hope the next news we shall have of you is that you have a regiment of your own. My Lord Portmore, we hear, is to have the Scotch Guards. If so, cant you look out sharp. Friends and money are good things.” Postscript. Pray tell Mr. Lowndes that I sent him the Articles of capitulation of Barcelona by the last post. The enclosed for Col. Lapell, you must deliver with your own hand, or get George Clarke or some friend who knows him to do so, and desire his friendship for my boy, who has a commission of ensign with him. 3d pp. Lorp Curts to his sister [Joanna Curts]. 1705, November 8. Dublin.—‘‘I have just now received yours of the 1st of this inst., and having the Duke of Ormonde’s letters of public business by the same post to answer, besides an hour’s conference I am to have instantly with my Lord Chancellor (who is this moment coming hither), I cannot write half of what I design. . . . Ihave been forced to dine upon a rabbit in my closet to-day, and have not stirred from my writing-table (but for half an hour to eat) though ’tis now eight o’clock, and though all the morning I was either giving audiences or in the Cabinet Council.” I will order you a supply as soon as possible. Your letter received to-day is very full. Pray write nothing but what you have good grounds for. 34 pp. GeorceE Louis, Electeur, to Lorp Curts. [1705 or earlier,] December [11-—]22. Hannover.—Monsieur de Cresset m’a fait tenir, Milord, la lettre que vous avés pris la paine de m’ecrire. Il ma étté tres agreable di voir par tent d’expressions l’amitié que vous me tesmognés sy obligenment. Je vous prie de me la continuér toujour et d’ettre bien persuadé que jen fais un tres gren ca [grand cas]; le merite et la distinction de vostre personne mettent sy fort connue. S’est de quoy je vous prie, milord, d’ettre bien asseuré, comme ossy que je me ferés un plesir tres singulier quend je pourés vous faire counaitre den les occasions mon affection et lenuie que jay de 99 vous rendre servisse.” Holograph. 14 pp. 189 Memorial of Cou. Revert to his Grace [tHE DuKE or MARLBOROUGH |. [1705 or 1706. ]—That he has served almost eighteen years from carrying arms in that regiment in Bergen-op-Zome, commanded by Lord Cutts ; That the King gave him a company in the same regiment after the battle of Steinkerk, and after the siege of Namure gave him his company of the Guards for his service there ; That in June 1704, a battalion of Guards were ordered for the service of Portugal, where he was commanded, and in which ser- vice there were Cols. Wikeman and Hussey, two junior lieut.- colonels who had obtained brevets of colonel from his Grace ; That upon application to his Grace for a like brevet, he under- stood from Mr Cardinell that it would be sent after him into Portugal ; That Lord Gallway granted him a brevet commencing from the arrival of the battalion, October 20, 1704, which was a year short of what he should have had. That upon Cols. Sutton and Britton. having obtained their brevets to be antedated to the most glorious battle of Blen- heim, there were many officers senior to them that could not in honour serve the last campaign ; That he, being senior to them all, and lieutenant-colonel when Sutton and Britton were but captains, was glad of the oppor- tunity of having the honour to serve under his Grace’s own com- mand, and prays that he may not suffer for his readiness to do gO ; That the letters sent to his Grace from the Prince of Hess, Lord Gallway and others, testifying to petitioner’s service at the siege of Gibraltar, gave him hopes of having justice done to him ; And that therefore petitioner prays that his brevet and those of the other senior officers may bear the same date as those of Col. Sutton and Col. Britton. Draft. 14 pp. JoHN CHAMBERLAYNE to Lorp Curts. 1705[-6], Jan. 5. Petty France, Westminster.—I have written several times to your Lordship, both to ask some small office in his own country for my wife’s brother, and also on behalf of another person. On the former head, I shall never again trouble your Lordship so long as you are Governor of the Isle of Wight, but I must ever renew my attacks on account of Col. Dudley, for my word and honour are at stake. Iam asked ‘‘Why did you not stop payment with the commissaries of the soldiers’ accounts? Why did you not stop it in Lord Ranelagh’s office? Why did you not apply to the Parliament? Why did you not insist upon the money, and not take a bond which cant be sued in Ireland? Lastly, why was you guilty of that excess of generosity at the expense of other men, creditors of the government of New England, to take but 50/. when. you might 190 have had 1001.? Pudet hee opprobria nobis et dict potuisse, et non potuisse refelli. If I can make any answer to these reproaches, my Lord, it should be: That when one has to do with a man of honour, a verbal promise is bond and judgment; one’s debt is as safe and come-at-able in Germany, in Flanders, or even in Ireland, as if he were every day to be found in Petty France; that it is as well worth 20s. in the pound whilst he’s a member of Parliament as when he’s none, and finally, if one is so generous as to take but 501. instead of 100/. from such a man, because it would be extremely for his ease and convenience, one is sure to receive from the said man of honour 100/. when one expects but 501.” If Iam mistaken in my argument, I know who has a better title to such reproaches than I have. 14 pp. Ricoarp WarreE to Lorp Curts. 1705-6, January 22. Whitehall— . . . ‘“‘The House of Commons finished yesterday in the committee the Regency Bill. The chief alteration that I hear of is this: that all persons in office—except such [as] are particularly named, whereof I have not a list—are excluded from being members of Parliament after the Queen’s demise. It was thought that the Bill, as it was sent down, would have imported a repeal of the clause in the Act of Parliament for Settling the Succession in the Protestant line, whereby all persons whatever in employment were made incapable of being members; so that what is now ordered mitigates that clause.” 1 p. J. Crewe to Lorp Curts. 1705-6, January 26. Utkinton.—I venture to appeal to you, as will appear by the enclosed (missing) on behalf of Thomas Cookson of Chrisleton, near Chester, eldest son of Richard Cookson, of this town, ‘‘ but ’ tis not so much on his and my own concern that I thus trouble your lordship, as on the supplying the army to her Majesty’s commands and purposes. Abler and better men may be had, if the justices, instead of intrenching upon an Act of Parliament upon particular occasions, would require the constables in their several townships to send in such as the law directs and inhabits with them, and upon their failure to be punished.” The taking doubtful in leu of legal men occasions complaints, lays unexpected burdens on towns who have to maintain the women and children, sends unfit men to the army, whilst abler and more useful ones are left behind, and gives pretences for men to desert ‘‘when they be told they be exempt by the Queen’s favours in the Act for raising men. . . I say nothing of Capt. Henry Davis (I hear of Col. Le Pell’s regiment), because his obtaining some of them under the con- nivance or seeming power of some justices may be his excuse, but that he has been about five months in this his native country raising his men and that Cookson is not the first where I am concerned who has been unaccountably brought on his account before some justices.” 2 pp. 191 Sir G[zrvase] Exwes to Lorp Currs, at Dublin. 1705[-6], January 29.—On behalf of his grandson, eldest son of Sir John Robinson, who desires to serve in his Lordship’s regiment of guards. 4p. SHndorsed: ‘‘ Sir Jarvis Elwes.”’ TxHomas Moricr to CouoneL REVETT. 1706, April 19. Lisbon.—I am glad to find you have got to your quinta. I wrote you a fine parcel of compliments by Cloys, but that went to the bottom. ‘‘I could not have believed you would have been ill when you got to your dear lady and little boys. I’m glad to hear its so well over with you, and that things have another face. I have seen damned ugly ones in my time. Libere nos Domine.” T hear that Adam Cardonell got my son’s commission from Lapell. As to the respite, I believe Lord Cutts could give us a general order for leave of absence which would put disputes out of question. ‘You must put in for a member next Parliament, since you see the convenience of a man’s serving his country.” Tam sorry to dun you, but Lord Gallway would not allow the 3l. 10s. for the maintenance of the mules, and I have had to repay him. -I pray you pay it to my sister, Mrs. Helena Morice, at Westminster. ‘*We have begun our campaign very happily, and I don’t see what can hindér our penetrating Spain where we please. First my Lord made the Duke of Berwick scamper, and took and cut off some of his rear, made a major-general prisoner, and the night gave them the opportunity of escaping. Since that, we took Alcantara with four thousand men prisoners of war for six months, and my Lord will, in three or four days, march towards Placentia, which is but fifteen leagues from Madrid.” Postscript. My humble service to Serjeant Thurland (sic). 4 pp. N. Bupranir to Lorp Curts. 1706, May 1, O.8., Barcelonia.—‘‘I am extremely glad to have this occasion to send your Excellency [a] few lines, besides the opportunity of presenting my most humble duty to you, after which I shall endeavour to make you as perfect an account of our voyage and good success as I am able to the best of my capacity. Upon the twenty-sixth of March we set sail from the cove and after twelve days we arrived at Lisbon, as my last from thence gave your Excellency an account, which I hope is come to your hands before now. Upon the eighth of April we set sail out of the river of Lisbon with the addition of one man of war more called the Antelope, by reason there went a report at Lisbon the French had twelve men of war waiting for us at the opening of the straits; yet, notwithstanding, we proceeded on our intended voyage with a very fair and strong wind, insomuch 192 that in thirty hours we were within’a cannon shot off Cape St. Vincent, which is about half way from Lisbon to Gibralter; and as ill luck would have it we espied seven sail making towards us, and it being towards the close of the evening and the wind chopping about against us, we made all the sail we could possible towards Lisbon, so that by break of day we were about twenty leagues backward of our intended voyage, and moreover we saw the enemy’s ships (as we supposed) all in a line of battle as our men of war sailed all night; but with the sunrise we discerned - them to be the convoy and the transports coming from Gibralter. After the commodore had spoken with them they went on their voyage and we back again [on] ours, but happened to be becalmed, so that we were three days getting to Cape St. Vincent. Yet nevertheless that day three weeks we set sail from Ireland, we anchored in the bay of Gibralter, where we received intelligence that Barcilonia was in a distressed condition both by sea and land. The French had a fleet of thirty-five sail of line of battle ships [and] thirty thousand land men encamped round it. Which news made Sir J. Lake [Leake] out of all patience, and having there withal contrary wind for ten days together; but as Providence would haveit, Saturday before we came thither, the wind presented full west as it could blow. With that Sir John set sail, leaving orders for us to follow him, and if no further orders met us from him we should all be disembarked at Denia or Althea and so to march by land to Vallencia. In our second day’s voyage from Gibralter we met with a French cruiser of forty four guns near the cape de Gat[a] and one of our men of war forced her into a small river at Vera and the men got ashore and blew the ship up in our sight. In two days after we came in view of the Cape St. Martin near Denia, where we met with an advice-boat from Sir John Lake that we should sail under the command of one man of war and land at Tarragona, and the rest of the men of war should make all the sail possible and join his fleet, as Sir George Bing had done two days before. But the wind slackening, our transports came up with the convoy in sight of the fleet, after which proving ereat calms, we kept them company to Tarragona, and before which the transports received orders to sail on to Barcilona, before which we came last Saturday, though we had very great calms and great fogs, and landed our men immediately into the town, for the enemy’s fleet had got intelligence of our approach and set sail the day before, carrying with them the Duke d’ Anjou, and left their army to go on with the siege, they hoping we should not have come before the town was stormed, they having stormed the fort Monjou some time before after having lost five thousand ~ men. And indeed we lost no small number of men, of which your Excellency will have better account from other hands, with an account of my lord Dunnagas being killed therein, as also a col{onel] of the Queen’s Own regiment whose name I have forgotten, as also Colonel Russell’s being taken prisoner. But, my lord, I have the saddest news to relate to your Excel- lency yet if common report may be credited, that all the English had been massacred in less than forty-eight 193 hours as we happily arrived, for the inhabitants could not believe but that my lord Peterborough had sold them to the French; but this day we are adored like demi-gods, there being so great an alteration, the new come forces having behaved them- selves like [brave] men, in the which honour our regiment, though I say [it], has no small share. I must tell your Excellency that last night the enemy left their trenches with the greatest pre- cipitation or fear that ever was heard of and marched towards France, hoping to get off with their lives ; having left near upon [a] hundred pieces of cannon behind them without so much as nailing their touch-holes up, as also their mortars and all sorts of ammunition innumerable as well as hundreds of sacks of meal, notwithstanding their approaches was upon the glacis these four days and the breach was as low again as that at Venlo and six times wider, so that we expected them to have attacked us ever since we came. This day is also very remarkable for the great eclipse of the sun, that we were forced to burn candle at nine o’clock in our rooms for five minutes whilst the sun was wholly covered.”’ Postscript. 1. ‘‘I had liked to have forgot to acquaint your Excellency that the transports out of England with the detach- ment of the Guards joined us as we came this side of the Straits and all your officers are well, I having seen Colonel Swan this day. Mr. d’Abbodie has been dead these six months. Postscript. 2. ‘‘I had left out a piece of material news, which is that the French had left a burning match to have blown up most part of their cannon and ammunition but as Providence would have it, it went out as it was within an inch of the powder.” 3 pp. Seal with device. Addressed: ‘‘ To his Excellency My Lord Cutts, one of the Lords Justices of Ireland, at Dublin.” British postmark: ‘‘ Ma: 381.” H. Pyne to Lorp Cutts. 1706, May 4. Waterpark.—Concerning a race-horse which Lord Cutts has apparently offered to take under his care “‘ till after the match,” the writer having doubts about his groom, and yet fearing to provoke him lest he should revenge himself upon the horse. 14 pp. Lorp Curts to his sister [Joanna Currs]. 1706, May 11. Dublin.—Apologising for not writing to her at large, as he has been taken up all day ‘‘ with settling the next winter’s quarters throughout the kingdom, being to form a camp soon, and not being willing to do it in a hurry, because the forces will move from their camp into their new quarters.” 13 pp. Joun Conyers to Lorp Cutts. 1706, June 18.—‘‘ The Chief Justice of Ireland and I, since his coming over hither, have often met, and our greatest satisfaction has been to remember your Lordship. . . . I do most gratefully 14170 a N 194 acknowledge, and return you my hearty thanks for your favour to Mr. Baggs’s poor and distressed family in the advancement of his son, who I hope will inherit his father’s virtues, and then I doubt not but he will make a good man, in whatever post he is. . . . Next session I hope we shall be so happy as to have your company in St. Stephen’s Chapel, where your lordship will see such a new appearance of public affairs, that, though you have been so long a member of that body, you will scarce believe you knew the men you formerly were acquainted with. But these - remarks are not proper to be enlarged upon, nor is it fit for me to take up more of your time.” 2 pp. .Txomas Morice to CoLoNnEL Revert. 1706, [June 21--|July 2. Lisbon.—‘‘I have yours of May 20 from Checkers, and am, you may believe, sufficiently rejoiced at the glorious news from our great Duke. God prosper him in his going on, that he may at once humble that mighty monarch and reduce him to petit. I conclude on that side you have been well pleased with the joy of the raising the siege of Barcellona, and with that confusion that made us masters of all that vast number of utensils. ‘My wife is sending Mrs. Revett a case of sweet waters, which goes in the Expedition man-of-war, Captain Cole, to the care of Brigadier Shrimpton’s man.” 3 pp. Lorp Courts to his sister [Joanna Cutts]. 1706, July 11. Dublin.—I requested Mr. Smith, my secretary, to write to you last post, as I was going a few miles into the country, for my health’s sake. I beg you not to say a word about my coming over, for the time will soon be here now, ‘‘and it would be of the last ill-consequence to the Duke of Ormonde and me both, if I should let go the thread of affairs before I put it into his hands . . . ’Tis a mistake that this is a bad air. They eat a great deal of flesh and fowl here; they have their malt-drink usually new and their wines are extremely good (which may make them more insensibly slip down) and all this may influence strangers.” My colic was only due to ‘‘too much closet-business, too little bodily exercise and too full meals.”’ 4 pp. Tue Same to THE SaAmr. 1706, July 19. Dublin—... . “’Tis very hard that the insinuations of those who wish me dead (and have their designs in reporting me so) should have more credit with my friends and relations than my own letters.” I assure you that I am perfectly recovered and that Ireland neither has nor has had any share in my illness. ‘I thought I had told my mind at large upon this subject when Captain Moore once officiously got me leave to come over out of Holland ; but to cut this matter short, I swear 195 to you, and give you my honour, that if any one should, without my knowledge or consent (which would be barbarous) if they should get me leave to come over, and if another Lord Justice ‘were named in my place (which would be a step to my ruin) I would not stir out of this kingdom till I saw the Duke of Ormonde here, cost what it will. Manage this as you will with Mrs. P[ickering?] but dont let my own relations stab me, when my heart is sore enough.” 4 pp. CHARLES Otway to Lorp Curts. [1706, before August.*]—States that while sitting with the agent of Lord Mohun’s regiment, in company with Major Whitmore, Captain Rapin and Captain Samazan, some hot words passed between the agent and himself, and the agent having struck him with his cane, he returned the blow with his scabbarded sword, when unhappily the scabbard flew off, and the man received a wound of which he died. If he is brought to trial, and the worst should come, he prays his Excellency to take pity upon his great youth, assuring him of his true repentance and sincere resolution to amend his life in the future. 3 pp. Tuomas DANIEL. 1706, August 16.—Articles of agreement between Thomas Daniel of Dublin, sword cutter, and John, Lord Cutts, one of the Lords Justices of Ireland, colonel of one of her Majesty’s regiment of dragoons, for the furnishing of certain swords, scabbards and bayonets, by the said Daniel, for which his Lordship covenants to pay at the rate of 4s. for every sword blade and scabbard ; 12s. for every sergeant’s sword and 2s. for every bayonet. Signed and sealed by Daniel, the seal being a coat of arms. 1 p. Lorp Curts to RicHarD WaARRE. 1706, September 24. Dublin.—Wishes his sister Cutts and Mr. Trubshaw to be informed that seven mails are wanting from England (lest they should wonder that their letters are unanswered) and that the camp by Cork has given him so much business that he has not been able to write so often as he would otherwise have done. Is impatient for news from Italy and Spain as well as Flanders, having nothing but ship news. 12 pp. Sir Ricoarp Cox, C[hancellor], to Lorp Curts. 1706, October 2. Dublin.—The packets have arrived with such good news that I have ordered a triple salvo. I enclose an extract of Mr. Manley’s letter, brought by Mr. Trubshaw. I[ have but one public letter for the Lords Justices, and it * Capt. George Whitmore was made major of Lord Mohun’s regiment on March 6, 1706, and promoted to be lieut.-colonel on August 5 of the same year. 196 mentions only the concordatum and convoy for a store ship from Liverpool, and ‘‘to have Lord Windsor’s horse do duty at Dublin.” Not a word of our troops at Cork, so your Excellency need not be here before Saturday. 1 p. THomas Morice to Linut.-CoLonet Revert. 1706, October 25. Lisbon.—I thank you for your care with Lord Cutts about my son; pray communicate anything concern- ing that matter to Mr. David Campbell of Pall Mall, who has my letter of attorney. IT am still insisting with Lord Gallway about the mules, “‘ and hope to get over it, either for your good services, my own, or both.” My wife begs you will send the knife which you took to’ have mended for her. Hither the Marquis of Montandre or Col. Southwell might have brought it. Also you have neglected to send my sister at Westminster the carpet, which, with others, is to complete making up her bed. How you’ll atone for all these things I cant tell. Your friend Mr. Fauler, who you say had the tea, has, I hope, drunk it up by this time, as it will hardly keep. I should like a pot of good mangoes to eat with our friends over a piece of Portuguese beef and mutton. If you wish to come to Portugal you may probably be admitted, for we have sufficient need of troops on this side. Postscript. My boys at Westminster say that Col. Moryson is the best gentleman I ever wrote to them by, which pray let him know. 38 pp. JOSEPH Boucusr to Lorp Curts. 1706, December 1. London.—Praying his Lordship to give order for the satisfying of his account, as he has applied to ‘‘ Mr. Trubchar”’ for his money in vain. French. 14 pp. Sir Epwarp Lawrence to Cou. River. 1707, June 10.—Concerning a bond of Mrs. Cutts’, which the writer has left with his sister. 224 pp. SERJEANT JOHN THURBARNE to Cou. RIvert. 1707, November 11.—Informing him that he has this day, by the recommendation of Mr. Fleetwood and Mr. Price, been examining into a misdemeanour committed by Parker Taylor, vlz.: pressing a man, dragging him four miles by force, beating and wounding him and exacting 6s. before they would let him go. If Rivett does not examine and punish it, he will have to bid good-night to all his interest in this country. 1p. Addressed: ‘‘ Col. Rivett, at his house in Wardor-street near old So[ho?] House, London.” Postmark: Wendover. 197 Rosert Harney to [Joanna Currts ?] [1707 ?] Saturday.—Regrets that ‘‘a defluxion of rheum” has for many days rendered him unfit for any business. Must now attend the Queen with the foreign letters, but will not fail to wait upon her on Monday. # p. Case of Lorp Courts. . [1707.]—Recounting his services and stating that “in the wars of Ireland, where many made estates, he made no advantage by injustice, as is yet remembered there, and with his being often wounded, was at more charge than the pay of a private regiment answered ;’’ that the Isle of Wight never made much more than 1,000l. a year; that the Guards were not so much to him, who sold no commissions, and that this, “not making 2,000. a year, which was for some years paid in remote tally or bills, was all he had until he went for Ireland, except general officer’s pay, which the charges of campaign more than expended from him, who never had the dispose of contingent money without account.” 38 pp. Endorsed: ‘‘ Copy of my Lord Cutts’ case, given by his sister to the ministers at the time of his death with her petition.” [There are several copies of this or similar memorials. | CHARLES TruspsHaw to Mapam Curts. [1707 ?]—Stating that he has looked over the minutes of Mrs. Pickering’s will, made in Lord Cutts’ life time, and finds that besides medals, all the Cutts’ family pictures, &c., she gave all the residue of her estate, real and personal (after the pay- ment of certain legacies), to the said Lord Cutts, making him her sole executor, which executorship would probably have been worth more than 10,000/. 1 p. JOANNA Curts to Mr. CaRDONNELL. 1708, July 14. Polland Street.—I beg you to have the charity to remind my Lord Duke of the petition he promised me to recommend to the Queen. I am sure it is in his power to put this matter right, since I find my Lord Treasurer is not averse to my being considered. The treatment which my brother’s memory and I myself have met with is very hard, especially ‘‘when its remembered the manner of his going into Ireland, which I need not repeat to you, and that if he had disobeyed that command, whatever had been the consequences of his refusal, he had been supported, and his debts paid, and I provided for, so as not to have wanted favour, of which I can give full proof; and that by that unhappy journey he got his death, and I lost with him more than 30,000l., besides jewels and plate to a very con- siderable value, which was fully given to him, and, had he outlived Mrs. Pickering one hour, had been mine ; and if he had not gone thither, by which means he was so long absent from 198 her, she had not fallen into those hands, who, though they had not power to injure him, easily took the advantage of his death toruinme. . .. I dont know who it was that gave the Queen ill impressions of my brother and me, and such as are known to God and man to be contrary to truth, as well as to good nature or common humanity, but I’m very sure ’tis in the Duke’s power to set this right.” I pray you to let me know his Grace’s pleasure, and to tell me whether you think it would be well for me to come over to the Hague, where many of my brother’s friends would join me in soliciting the Duke. 4 pp. Mrs. Curts to the Lorp TREASURER. (1708, July?]|—Memorial setting forth her brother’s services and charges and her own necessities, and stating that his going to Ireland (which, as attested by the physicians, was the cause of his death) was not, as given out by his enemies, ‘‘a reward asked by him, but, on the contrary, a very unwilling act of obedience and submission,” as his Lordship and Lord Marlborough know well, Mr. St. John having been employed by the Duke to persuade him to undertake the employment. Prays him to support her petition to the Queen, believing that her case is too singular ‘‘to be reckoned among the common beggars of the Queen’s charity,’’ and reminding him how long she has waited silently under the utmost difficulties and distresses. 3 pp. A. Masgam to her cousin, Mrs. Curts. [1708 ?]—Has acquainted the Queen with what she desired, who thinks she will do very well to apply to the Duke of Marl- borough. Wishes her success with all her heart. 4 p. Memorial of Cox. Epmunp Revert, to SypNrEy, Lornp GoDoLPHIN, Lord High Treasurer, &c. [1709, early in?]—Praying for some assistance out of the con- tingencies, such as was granted to Col. Gossuch, to enable him to support his charges as commander of a battalion of her Majesty’s foot guards in Flanders. 4 p. Cou. Epmunp Revert to his cousin, Davin Pouuniiuy. 1709, [July 21-] August 1. From before. Tournay.—“I fear the care I have taken to transmit to you the truth of what happened in these parts since I have been here may be a reason why you have had no more from me than I have had from you, however as a Christian I persist, and cannot omit telling you that on the 28th July, N.S., about six in the evening Monsieur Sour- ville came himself to the breach and beat the Shamade. Hos- tages were exchanged, and for the articles of capitulation I refer you to the prints, and on the 31st the town was evacuated, our troops marched into the town and about nine at night, we began to fire upon the citadel, which is the finest and the strongest 199 fortification in Europe, and they have in it a sufficient number of troops for the defence of it, which I apprehend will give us a good deal of trouble. This siege is to be carried on by thirty battalions of foot, ten of Imperialists, four of English, three of Prussians, three Hannovers and ten Hollandais, and ten squad- rons of horse in proportion as &c. [sic]. We fear the taking of this place will take us up thirty days from this time, for there is not a foot of ground that is not undermined and casemated, which will oblige us for the ‘preservation of our people to approach it a la sapp, which indeed is very slow but sure. My lord Albermarle is declared governour of the town, and though the citadel is not in our possession, we have declared one a acne the principal engineer to the States, governor of the citadel. ‘“We have this morning received advice that the enemy were under great concern for the loss of the town, which they believed would have held out longer, and this morning half their army marched into their lines by Bethune and Doway, and the other half lies at a place called Hornain, within two leagues of Vallentienns, where they are throwing up of a line to cover it, but I believe they will find it very difficult for them to guard so great an extent of ground, and to keep us from passing. We talk here that we shall march in a few days to a town called Orches, four leagues from Tournay in the Chattilline of Lisle, where we shall meet with forage and cover our siege till the citadel is taken. We begin to talk about what will be our next enterprise, and there are almost as many different opinions as there are officers. But this I think I may lay down as a principle, that we must hug either the Scheld or the Lyss for the conveniency of living. Some thinks we shall go to Condé, but the difficulties indeed are very numerous against our passage into France that way, which I believe will hinder our attempting it. But there is a town called Aire situated near the source of the Lyss, within ten miles of St. Omers and about thirty from Callais ; this town is strong, but will not take us up so long a time to take it as the other, besides there is no town of force to stop us from thence and we can be supplied with what we shall want from Lisle; this is nothing but our conjectures, and time will shew us who is in the right. “The chat of Peace is again revived here, and the French officers say that we shall be good friends before the end of August. Indeed I am so great a lover of peace and the good of my country, that I among the majority wish that there had not been any cause for the loss of so many good men and officers that have fallen at this siege, which are about three thousand lulled and wounded ; but that is matter of speculation and so will leave that to you who is a better judge. “The plan of the town is imperfect, and till the citadel is ours we cannot pretend to have one, which with the attacke as soon as it’s over I will send it you. Mons. Sourvile’s plate was coined down to pay the garrison, which is a good reason, and to shew 200 the vanity of the country there was no great occasion [sic]. This Mons. Sourville was a prisoner with us in England and very justly is looked upon asa good officer, and his conduct in this siege is that that will make him marshal of France. “We had this morning about one hundred deserters with four officers of the Spanish troops, which had hid themselves in the town and who came to us this day and they say there is three hundred more.” 24 pp. Addressed: ‘‘To David Polhill, Esq. To be left at Mr. Ben- dishes, Hatten Garden.” RicHarD STEELE to [Joanna Curts?]. 1709, October 26.—Concerning the procuring of a “‘ pass home” for a person unnamed. 1 p. to Madam 1710, June 138-24. Hague.—Since we came over most of our time has been taken up in seeing the provinces and doing some business at Amsterdam, but I hoped before this to have sent you the good news of the surrender of Doway and said something re- lating to the peace, in both which I have been disappointed. “Tis hoped you may next week have the news of Doway’s being taken. We are masters only of one of the revelins within the counterscarp, which has cost us, they say, about seven hundred men, but "tis hoped the other works will not cost us so dear in proportion. The D[uke] of Mar[lborough] and Pr[ince] Eug([ene] are much together at play, but it is only at small game, which makes still diversion. In the last report the deputies made from Gertrudenberg, we hear the French offer all the per- liminaries but Sicilie and Sardinia. Formerly they would have had the forts on the coasts of Italy, but we have got ’em driven from the continent. However they hold their grip, and I doubt of their sincerity. For this they offer to pay the allies monthly a sum of money till K[ing] Phil[ip] be driven from Spain, and will give us the bankers of Paris as security for the payment, A money expedient is good, but how they will pay us when they cant pay their own troops I cant tell. The Emperor’s ministers are offended with the proposition*and would reject it out-right, others, though they do not like it, has taken some time to advise with their masters of it, and against Doway be taken we shall have their answers. They are making Cardinal Boullion’s impeachment at Paris, who, is thought, will not so easily escape as Sach[evere]ll did, but he is got out of their hands, and I do not hear that so many take part in his quarrel as there was for the Doctor, whose business makes a strange noise even here. The Zar of Moscovey has of late taken away the revenues of his Patriarch, lest he should be able at any time [to] occasion tumults, and will have all his clergy maintained on the public revenue, as is here. I wish, for the peace sake, that our contentions made less noise, but I know things with us must have their course, which I hope will be over before I have the honour to see you, Madam. 201 ‘“‘T am as happy as I can wish in my charge. My Lord Lonsdale is a very hopeful youth.” If there are hopes of peace, we shall stay here to see the treaty, and if not, shall go for Germany, whither I shall be proud of carrying Dr. Hutton’s commands, as also of his company. 24 )). R. B. to [Joanna Curts]. 1710, August 18.—Desires to know what further steps have been taken for sending for their friend in Germany or tending to his interest. Hopes the late good news from Spain may raise the sinking stocks and make the new Commissioners more easy. Asks whether the Archdeacon’s speech has been shown to the party. Sends service to Mrs. Lockhart. 4p. JoaNNA Cutts to N. (1710, August.]—‘‘ I should have returned answer to yours before, but both myself and since my cousin [Mrs. Lockhart ?] have been ill. Her’s has been this fever. To the subject of your last—the very great confusion they are all in till my lord and lady Marlborough are out, both of which changes are expected, makes it dangerous to meddle in your affair till it is over, which I think will be very soon...... Having this occasion to send by a private hand, I must tell you to entertain your father what I think will be the Queen’s new measures, only with this caution, that what is designed in some particular changes is kept very secret, so I cannot be certain; what I tell you a8 80, you may depend on. It is so that the Queen has been always uneasy at the bringing in the Whigs, and from being imposed on by a persuasion that they had the only interest in England to believe it necessary, gave way to it but never liked them. That ’tis now two years since she has been convinced my lord M[{arlborough], my lady and the junto were her enemies and dangerous to her interest and the constitution ; that she delayed to make any steps before was in hopes of a peace every year ; that she had certain intelligence that the Duke had tricked her out of it, else what she now does had been again delayed ; that on this, taking occasion on their insolence in mis- representing her own words, giving assurances to foreign States in her name without her order, intriguing with the Dutch and the Court of Vienna, she has begun, and will go on to make a thorough change. My lady M[arlborough] has been for some months forbid coming to her and you may depend she never will see her more. The Duchess of Somerset will be Groom of the Stole, cousin M[asham] Privy Purse, and I hope lady Hide, Lady of the Robes,” and by this division of her places her favour will not be engrossed in so narrow a circle as before. This for the women. How the great places will be disposed among the men is not certain, only Mr. Harley and my lord Rochester are * These ap pointments were not, however, made until the following January. 202 united, and with him all the heads of the church party are en- tirely reconciled to Robin, to whose indefatigable diligence and industry and wonderful intelligence is owing all this turn, since he has by it opened the Queen’s eyes to see her danger. This you may depend on. The Whigs give out my lord Rochester 1s dissatisfied, but he will be soon declared in the ministry, which will be a great blessing to you and I, though this is not to be yet spoke on. “You may also depend that the Elector of Hanover is in this measure and perfectly in the Queen’s interest and she in his. What the message to him is I can’t yet be certain, but by what poor Cresset* told me before he died I do believe it is either to offer him the command of the army in the duke of M[arl- borough]’s room, or to invite him hither personally to confer with the Queen. This I think I’ve good reason to believe. The Queen takes nothing worse of the late ministry than their endeavours to persuade people that she was not firm to the Protestant successsion or had the least. inclination to leave her people into the hands of a popish prince. I believe it will be made appear in the next parliament (the writs to call which will be out the first week in September) that the design of the late ministry and their junto was to have obliged the Queen to take a 10,0007. a year and retire and the Bill of Regency to take place in her life, by which they would have had England to sell to the highest bidder, tho [?thus] I shant be much longer laughed at for saying the Whig lords were the best friends to the P[rince] of Wales. The Queen sat last week in her new Treasury, and will do so constantly, by which means she will see all the former mismanagements which have been more bold and enormous than ever happened in any reign. Besides the extravagancy of Blenheim, &c., only, which has cost the public 175,000/., there is appearing besides secret service allowances for the army, contingent monies &c. appearing on the Treasury books, fifty, forty, thirty and several such sums paid to my lord M[arlborough] without any reason as if he were king and his name the excuse. The remittances are made for Flanders and Spain. Sir Rich[ard] Hoare, Sir Francis Child, and a number of honest citizens have provided more than they have occasion for this six months. Furnace, Heathcoat, &c. have offered theirs, but the premium the late Treasurer allowed them being what these thought they could not answer to the public, they refused their offers.”’ Postscript. 1 think I have deserved something of our new people, shall take care that your affair is included. ‘‘I have seen C{ousin] M[asham] but once in a hurry since all this. Tis impossible to be imagined the confusion they are in, but she has assured me of her good-will to us when the storm is over.” 12 pp. * “My. Crescet, who was going envoy extraordinary to the Court of Hanover, is dead,’ Luttrell, under date July 27. 203 Nicuouas Bupranr to Joanna Curts. 1711-12, February 2. Dublin Barracks.—I pray you not to think my silence due to disrespect, for since the death of my ever honoured Lord and Master, I am under more obligation to you than to any living soul, ‘‘ not only for your singular good favour which you did for me with his Lordship when alive, but also being the relict of his honourable name and family, which I have wonderfullest reason in the world to honour and reverence to the last moment I have breath.”’ The business of my calling has required such close attendance with the regiment that I have not been able to pay my respects to you. Iwas ‘‘sometime in Flanders, some months at sea, sometime at great distance in England from London, and for the longest part of the time up and down in Ireland. . . but now we are on duty in Dublin, where we shall continue till June next, if peace be not concluded before. ‘“‘ Tuesday night last we lost by death General Ingoldsby, one of our Lords Justices, who is much lamented by all sort of people. He died of a quinsey in his throat after five days’ illness and is to be buried in a magnificent manner this day seven night in the vault at Christ Church where my dear Lord and master was laid, whose coffin I’ll see if I live and do well so long.” 2 pp. Frances, Lapy Russeuu. 1713, July 10.—Note by Lady Russell that whereas it has been alleged by some of the Russells that she brought nothing into the family, the enclosed [wanting] is to show what she had in money, ‘‘ besides a much better personal estate’ than she has ever had, ~by much. Also, memorandum of ‘‘an acknowledgment of 2,0001. received by Sir Francis Russell”’ of her money when she married his son, Sir John. G. Lamperty to [Joanna Corrs]. 17138, August [4-]15. The Hague.—Four days ago, the Earl of Straffort’s secretary gave me your letter, the first I have received since the packet given me by the late Col. Revett before starting on the campaign during which the fight near Mons* occurred. As to what you desire to know, I have a great mass of papers collected during this long war, which I am about to arrange, and I will send you extracts of anything upon this question. At the time of the affair, I took care to publish several things in the gazettes and also in the monthly historical letters here. But in the report of the siege of Venlo, for instance, where my late Lord took Fort St. Michel, the Prince. of Nassau Saarbrug had a false relation printed, depriving my ‘ate Lord, your brother, of the glory. French. 3 pp. *i.c. Malplaquet, 204 Wituram Tuomas to [Joanna Curts]. 1714, May 18. Treasury Chambers.—Stating that the Lord Treasurer has directed the Officers of Works to examine her. pretensions in her memorial of the 14th inst., and that whatever vouchers she has to support them may be produced to that board. 1 p. A [supposed] letter from the Parson or a Parisu. [1714, July, after the 9th.*]—“‘Sir, I desire you will spare me, being a plain old man, if Iam not so quaint in my expressions as the rest of your correspondents. Ihave no doubt but you are a very worthy gentleman, though somewhat testy when you are offended. Of what sort, name or title I wont be so bold to guess, but the appellation ‘Sir’ I think may serve for anyone living that is not a peer, and that I presume you are not. The occasion of my writing to you to be brief is this. There are two gentlemen whose estates divide my parish, the one Sir James Carbunkle, [a Tory, erased] the other Sir William Lawless. They are both of them very vehement in their way, and both without any regard to religion or good manners. Now, Sir, these two have distracted all my parishioners. They write every post to their tenants such strange news, and contradicting each other, that there rarely happens a post night without some broken heads about the politics. The last post, in Sir James Carbunkle’s letter were these words, ‘you may depend on’t the fanatic dogs are down and never will hold up their heads again. As soon as the Parliament meets we'll have an act to hamper the rogues and take away their toleration.’ In Sir William’s letter is these— . ‘It’s high time for you to better yourselves, for popery and slavery are coming fast upon you. The Prince of Wales will be in Scotland in two months, where four thousand men are ready to receive him and as many stand of arms are just now arrived there to equip them. All is adjusted here. The T[reasurer] is to go out and Lord B[olingbroke] and the great favourite L[ady] M[asham], who now carry all before them, have sent a great lady into France with an important message to his mother. We have sent notice of it to the Elector of Hanover, but like a dull German as he is, he takes no notice of itt. And notwithstanding notice of these things are given to the Secre- tary’s office, nobody is taken up for it nor any care. Rank Jacobites are employed in every place, and in the kingdom of Scotland, where he is to come, none but such have any power or authority.’ Now Sir, my parish being very honest, well meaning eople, that abhor a popish successor on the one hand and a change of the constitution on the other, are dist[racted?]. The business is done it’s all agreed. A great 1l[ady] is sent into * The Queen prorogued Parliament on the 9th. Oxford gave up the staff on the 27th. + This sentence is cancelled. 205 ‘ France with an important message by B[olingbroke] and that bitch M[asham] who now carry all before them. The Tr[easurer] 1s to go out and they rule the roast.” 24 pp. DUKE oF ORMONDE to JOANNA CurTTS. {1714 ?] December 1.—Stating that he received her letter just as he came to town last Saturday night, and will be ready to wait on her whenever she pleases. 1} p. Lorp Bouinesroxe to Mrs. Joanna Curts. [1714?] Wednesday morning.—Promising to wait upon her the next morning, and assuring her that her commands should have been sooner obeyed, had his time been more at his own disposal. 4p. Memorial of Mrs. Revert. [1714? ]—That Colonel Revett served King William in Flanders, and afterwards Queen Anne, for the space of twenty years, and did good service in the defence of Gibraltar, as the Prince of Hesse’s letters to the Prince of Denmark, and also Lord Galloway’s will attest ; That he lost his life at the battle of Blarneiys [Blaregnies or Malplaquet| where he charged under the Duke of Argyle. That petitioner was left with four small children, without a penny in the world, and with 4,000/. debts contracted in the late war. That she has since had some estate from her father, but has appropriated a great part of it to pay Col. Revett’s debts. _ That she bought a commission for her son, who is now at Gibraltar. And that Queen Anne granted her a pension of 2001. per annum, which enabled her to breed up her children, who are all alive and growing up to be a great charge. 1 p. Petition of Mrs. Riverr to Kine Georcs I. [1714?]—‘‘Que le Colonel Rivett, ayant épousé une niece de my Lord Cutts, il servit sous luy comme volontaire, et se distingua par sa bravoure et par son courage dans touttes les occasions ou le roy Guilhaume employa ce seigneur, particuliere- ment au siege de Namur, ou il eust lhonneur de se faire remarquer du roy, qui ordonna qu’on luy donnat une compagnie dans la [sic] regiment des gardes commande alors par my Lord Cutts. “Que le roy lui avoit promis un regiment, mais que la mort empécha sa Majesté d’effectuer sa promesse. _ ‘Qu ’il servit en Espagne, ou, par sa conduite, il merita |’ appro- bation de my Lord Gallway et de touts les officiers generaux, et qu’au siege de Gibraltar, ou il commandoit tous les grenadiers, 206 il eust l’ honneur de rendre des services tres considerables, et par sa bravoure ne contribua pas peu au salut de la place, de quoy le Prince de Hesse luy avoit donné d’ amples tesmoignages. ‘Qu’ a la bataille de Tanieres [Tasnieres or Malplaquet] il commanda le bataillon du second regiment des Gardes avec la derniere bravoure, et y fut tué apres avoir receu diverses blessures. “Que Madame Rivett, son espouse, 4 qui il laissa quatre enfants, avec une grosse dette sur son bien, obtint de la bonté de la reyne Anne une pension de 2001. par an, en consideration des grands services de son mary qui n’en avoit jamais luy meme receu aucune recompense, laquelle pension elle supplie tres humble- ment sa Majestié de lui vouloir continuer, sans quoy elle et ses enfants se trouveront réduits a une grande misere.” 1 p. Lorp Curts. [1714?]—‘‘ An account of my Lord Cutts his conduct in the time he served the public.” ‘That my Lord Cutts being born of a family which was one of the first in England that embraced the reformed religion, and that had ever since maintained a constant zeal against popery, he was carefully educated in those principles, which engaged him when not twenty years old amongst those who opposed the popish faction. ‘“‘ Soon after king James’ accession to the throne, he having been known to the then Prince of Orange, at his desire, who at the same time did him the honour to entrust him in a negotiation of very great importance, he went a volunteer at his own expense to the Duke of Lorrain, by whom he was so much distinguished that though then not twenty years old, at the end of the campaign he recommended him to the Emperor’s favour, and he was honoured with a considerable employment in the Imperial service, in which he behaved himself with a general approbation the next campaign. ‘“‘ At the end of which, coming home by the Hague to wait on the prince, he acquainted him with the measures then concerted for his speedy coming into England to protect the religion and liberties of these nations. And as my Lord Cutts entered into the Revolution, to which the credit and interest his family and his own conduct had given him in England made him useful, with a disinterested zeal for the public safety, so he spent 8,0001. in that service before king William landed in England. ‘In the year ’88, king James, apprehending the approaching storm and raising forces, did him the honour to offer him the command of a regiment, and when he excused himself, as not being capable to serve His Majesty because he could not be for taking off the laws against papists (which was the question put at that time) the king had so much opinion of his honour and probity that he was pleased to dispense with that and only required of him by the Duke of Berwick to promise to serve him faithfully. | But his principles not allowing him on the one side to serve against the religion and laws of his country, and on the 207 other being incapable of so much baseness to take a trust or make any promise he could not keep, he refused employment on any terms and for his safety was forced to go off that very night in a fisher boat for Holland. By which sudden journey he suffered very much in his private affairs. : “By King William’s commands (who was pleased at that time to promise him he would take care of his fortune, and that the debts he had contracted on his estate in the service should be repaid him) he quitted the Imperial service and came over with him in his expedition for England. ‘“‘ He served in the command of aregiment of foot in Ireland until the reduction of that kingdom, and in each campaign was wounded, as well as suffered by the disease of that country, by which accidents to him who took no advantages to himself more than the direct pay of his regiment, or ever made profit of the calamities of that country by plundering and making sale of corn and cattle, a practice contrary to the King’s expressed order as well as the public good, that service was more expensive to him than either the pay of his regiment or the profits of his own estate, now lessened by interest money, taxes, and that neglect of his affairs which his constant attendance on the King’s service occasioned, by which his debt still increased. “The King was so well satisfied with his conduct in Ireland and the service his regiment had done, that at the end of that war most of his officers were advanced, and himself had the King’s promise that when any of the forfeited estates were disposed of, he should be considered. But the King being pressed by more important solicitors, he, who always considered his master’s interest more than his own ease or profit, and besides having an entire confidence in the King’s good intentions to him, desisted and gave up the custodium of a considerable estate, which it was for the King’s service to dispose to another, though he had had the grant of it. ‘The next year he served in Flanders, and in the battle of Steinkirk received a wound of which it was with great difficulty and length of time that he recovered, and whilst he lay so ill of wounds at Brussells that no letters were given him, he lost 300/. a year for ever for himself and family, an estate on three lives, the two last dying before he could give his orders to renew the first. “In [16]93, the Isle of Wight being vacant, the King gave him that post, which was the first employment he had after seven years serving at a vast expense that did not create him much more charge than the profits amounted to. “ The next campaign he was employed in the descent to Cameret Bay, &c., and his conduct in that expedition was so acceptable to the King that at his return the King gave him the second regi- ment of Guards. From thence to the end of the war he served in Flanders, having always the approbation of the King to have done his duty well, and in several occasions he had the honour to 208 be of use, particularly at the siege of Namure, where he com- manded at the head of the English, and his conduct at the attack of the Terra Nova was acknowledged to have hastened the reduc- tion of that important place. ‘‘ After the Peace of Reswick, the King gave him a grant of con- siderable forfeited estate in England, but there appearing after- wards a settlement which made the King’s title void it proved of little effect to him. “His Majesty afterwards did him the honour to assure him by himself by the archbishop of Canterbury that he should be pro- vided for, and that neither himself nor his family should suffer by his service to him, and till that could be made effectual gave him 1,000/. a year out of the Privy Purse. He received it two years, but the last year, that which was due when the King died, though his Majesty had the goodness to order it in his sickness, was never paid. ‘As never any man obeyed with more diligence and exactness the King’s commands in his several posts, neither selling com- missions, oppressing officers or soldiers under his command, or making undue profits of the clothing, allowing false musters or taking those perquisites which the King expressly forbid and were thought inconsistent with the good of the service, so his diligence and fidelity to the service of his Prince and country was not less remarkable at home than in the field, constantly attending the House of Commons, where he was always chose, had a great many friends on whom he had influence and was always well heard ; and as on every occasion where the Protestant interest was concerned he shewed the greatest zeal, so most particularly on the happy settlement of the succession on his present Majesty, none could boast of more forwardness nor of a more steadfast adherence to that design than himself.” 4 pp. Unfinished. Sir Epwarp Lawrence to Mrs. Curts, at Somerset House. 1715, July 14.—At Sir Richard Steele’s request, he has stopped proceedings against her, but he begs that she will not be long before she takes up the bond, and must desire her to pay the bearer, Mr. Attwood, his bill for entering the judgment, as she agreed to do. 14 pp. W. Vane to [Joanna Curts]. 1716, December 18. Fairlawne.—. . ‘‘On these surprising changes that have lately happened in town, I firmly depended upon the favour of hearing from my good cousin, had it been only to have let me know whether her old friend, the great Duke, be past all hopes, because we have here very various accounts of the state of his health. The removal of the late Se[creta]ry* I find creates many speculations in town, though perhaps it may be only shifting the scene, unless his paying some particular respects to * Charles, Viscount Townshend, 208 the son" has disgusted the father, and if so, I believe his Lordship will hardly be transplanted to Ireland and we may perhaps hear of further changes. Do you not expect the first Commissionert will undergo the same fate with his brother-in-law? I perceive by the prints that the flying squadron in Scotland carry all before them. I doubt that prognosticates no good to some of our friends, but who knows what a session may produce ? However, I take it for granted that the Tories are still to be kept out of play, unless the divisions amongst the Whigs force one of the parties to apply to them. I hope you heartily congratulate me upon my good cousin’s being made Privy Seal, t and I dare answer for him that whatever his predecessor did, he will pursue very moderate measures. Pray be so kind to let me know when you expect the proclamation for the sitting of the Parliament. There is now no further talk of a Captain General; if the alliance with France take place, there will be no occasion for any. Pray give my humble respects to Mrs. Lockhart and Mrs. Ballandine, and ri the latter know that I am sure there are some new lampoons.”’ PP. S[euiwa] Lapy Huntinepon to the Countess or Herrrorp. 1718, June 13. Chelsea.—‘‘ Did my dearest Lady Hartford see the long arrears due to my many spiritual correspondents, she would see a love to her that is not without partiality, and indeed her last letter affected me strangely from the extreme tenderness of it, and I cannot help crying out with the prophet ‘how long shall these vain thoughts lodge within us.’ O how does my pride still drink in the approbation of those Ilove! What attacks does the shield of faith suffer from these fiery darts; they are so clothed by reasonable excuses that makes their penetration but the more unfelt. [Religious meditations and exhortations.] I cannot help making dear Lady Hartford a sharer in my joys, and this is at present with the hopes of the conversion of the blacks, of which Mr. Whitfield gives me great hopes in North America. He has had three hundred children in a morning brought to him to baptize . . . O how glorious a day is this like to be, what many wise and good men of all ages have longed to see; there is hardly any Christian Church but what there is an awaking in (but the Roman Catholic one) . . . I hear Mrs. Masham is near you. By what I hear, she is really very earnest and a very good woman. I-know her sister, who I esteem very much. As I can only speak that I know, so it is all I am able to say of Mrs. Masham, but inclined to believe most highly from report. She surely would be a pleasure to you at times....I1 am _ fitting up a little retreat close by the ancient walls of mouldering pomp, and which now serves as a perpetual monument of that better part I have chosen. The towers of these remaining ruins cast a solemn gloom over my little habitation on one side, and on the other, I am within the sound of those echoes praise lends to the venerable walls in which my repository is prepared, and where my * i.e. the Prince of Wales. ¢ Robert Walpole. ¢ Evelyn Pierrepoint, Duke of Kingston. 14170 a 0 210 slumbering dust will wait the archangel’s summons. It is to be as primitive as possible, since the single eye has raised it only that the poor, unworthy inhabitant may there glorify her Saviour in body, soul and spirit while she is here on earth. When I am fixed in it, I shall not fail to give you some account of my life there ; contrary much to all the human views of happiness and greatness, depend upon it. “T had got this far ten days ago, but I have been so much out of order that everything but trying to submit to the rod seemed hard tome. My friend and old companion, pain, I hope he may have done me some good, but I ever feel how much more I want to learn obedience by such sufferings. ‘‘T have seen Lady Archibald [Campbell?], Lady Pomfret, Lady Bath ; these are the enquirers after truth, but I might hope their progress quicker than it is. Oh, my dear Lady Hartford, how hard is [it] for all to be forsaken, to be counted a fool or mad in return ; for this is all the visible reward for renouncing earthly delights. But to God alone belongs the power to soften hearts, and make them yield to that still small voice that calls them from the trifles of time to the joys of eternity.” Addressed: ‘‘For the Right Honourable the Countess of Hart- ford, at Perey Lodge, near Colebrook, Bucks.” 54 pp. Sevina, Lapy Huntinepon to the Countess or HERTFORD. (1718, December 21? ]|—‘‘My dear Lady Hartford’s letters give me such delight that I feel my whole heart under an im- mediate engagement to speak in the simplicity of it all I feel from them. Could I be sure you would look upon me as one of those ten lepers that lay upon his face at the Lord’s feet, giving him thanks, not only for myself but you, I could best and clearest (by that figure) be understood. But shall I tell you that part that most struck me was the text that is in St. Luke, and for more reasons than one, it being that which first showed me the narrow way that leads to life, by being repeated by an old pious clergy- man, and to which he ascribed his salvation, as being the cause of his conversion. [Religious meditations and arguments.] Your judgment is most exactly right with respect to our Church, but remember our Lord’s charge, let them alone. They be blind leaders of the blind, but never was it known that a man should open the eyes of those that are born blind. We must love and pray for such, and did they know this, I should still love them more, but they say they see, and _ so their sin and unbelief must remain. . . I have met with a letter wrote in Germany, which when I have got through the translation of, I must send it you, with some history of the person, who is a man of quality that wrote it to his sister, and upon which she renounced all her former sentiments of earthly happiness for the humility and patience of Jesus Christ. He lives unknown now, but is a secret blessing to some great people abroad, who is a-seeking for nothing less than the possession of the kingdom of God, So nigh as my dearest Lady 211 Hartford is to this royal crown of life, I am sure it will give her great pleasure, as the household of faith will have the first claim to all our joys. How widely spiritual and natural comforts differ! The temporal honours and riches create envy from those who are not possessed of them, whereas in the things of God, a holy rejoicing, as well as a holy emulation, makes us glory in His gracious faithfulness to man. Your approbation would be a means of making me vain about my son. He has great merit to me, but this, with all my other offerings, are at the Lord’s feet, and I am a simple pilgrim upon earth, who will have nothing to hope from but the God of the whole earth. Seal with arms and coronet. [Not dated, but with postmark of December 21.] 64 pp. Ensign REWETT. 1722-8, March 7. London.—Receipt for 4501. pounds received from John Russell, Esq.,on account of Ensign Rewett’s commission in the Guards. By Lord Cadogan’s orders. Signed. A. Corner. Slip of paper. GovERNOR [JoHn] RussE.u. 1722-3, March 17.—Cabinet maker’s bill for 71. 16s. 6d., receipted by George Nix. # p. [Joun Futterton ? ] to the Honourable Henry Franxvanp, &c., . owners of the ship Prince George. [1727.* Jiddah.]|—Giving an account of a great tumult and massacre of Englishmen, on June 6th, ensuing upon the bringing ashore from the Prince George of the corpse of a Musselman sailor. This was done to satisfy the people (there having been a great mortality of the ‘‘Moors”’ on board the ship, and rumours of their being maltreated or murdered) ; but it had a quite contrary effect. The people gathered in great numbers, shouting ‘‘a Musselman killed by Twingee [sic]’’ rushed to the house where Mr. Robert Frankland, Captain Dalghish, Thomas Hill, William Moresons, Richard Barnby, and John Fullerton had just finished dinner, burst open the doors, and murdered all except the writer. He escaped and got on board the Prince George, where in the name of the owners he deputed Mr. Thomas Cross to be captain in place of Capt. Dalghish, and afterwards returned to the town and, protected by the authorities, took up Mr. Robert Frankland’s place, although his new station sat but very heavily upon him. On the 9th he was sent for to the Fort, and ordered to give an account of money and goods lost, which he did to the best of his ability, Mr. Frankland’s ledger and day book not turning up until after he had finished. *For date. see Mr, Stanyan’s despatch of October 6, 1727, State Papers. Turkey, 4 212 On the 18th, a grand Council was held at the Fort on the affair, there being present the Xeriph, who came from Mecca for the purpose, the Bashaw, the Muftis and Cazies of Mecca and that place [Jiddah], the General of the Janizaries and the most noted of the merchants. The Xeriph and Bashaw declared their great concern for the late accident, saying that it was entirely due to an unruly mob, and appealing to the writer and to Mr. Cross whether they had ever given suspicion of their being concerned in it, to which the Englishmen replied in the negative, and that they had always found the utmost civility and kind usage. The authorities promised to make good all losses, and to allow them to depart with their ship that they might not lose the monsoon, but in August they are still detained and much of the money is yet unpaid. They sent an account of the accident and their losses to the English ambassador at Constantinople, but, never thinking of their ship being detained, did not request his interest for their despatch. It is very doubtful however, whether their letter would ever reach him, most being intercepted on the way. Unsigned. 63 pp. [It ts probable that John Fullerton was the writer, as his name comes last in the list, but excepting for this wmference it might be either Morison or Barnby.| Henry FRanxuanp, Governor of Fort William, to his uncle JoHN RussEeuu, late Governor. 1728, July 31. Fort William.—Is much concerned and grieved by the sad news contained in his uncle’s letter. His cousins Molly and Betty have arrived safely, he is glad to say, (although heartily sorry for the occasion), and he will love and help them as if they were his own children. Sends assurances to his aunt that he will try to ‘“‘ make all her babies as happy and as easy as Bengal can afford.” Frank Russell has been ill, but is better, and happy in a good wife. Billy Rivett is very well, and coming shortly to see his sisters. ‘‘Governor Dean’s coming out again is much more to the satisfaction of the place than if anybody else had come abroad.’ Is very ready to deliver up his government, and longs for the happy day when they shall meet in Old England. 2 pp. Addressed: ‘‘To John Russell, Esq., at his house in Greek Street, Soho Square, London, per ship George.” Endorsed : ‘‘ Bengal, Governor Frankland.” [The two girls mentioned here are apparently John Russell’s daughters, Mary and Elizabeth, and Billy is their half brother, Governor Russell having married Col. Revett’s widow as _ his second wife. | RicoarD MovuntTeney to Caprain Cuarures Russewy, in Duke Street, St. James. 1736, April 18. South Shields.—Concerning three bonds in which Captain Russell, Mr. Ben. Bradley and the sons of the writer are joined with him as sureties to the government, and 2138 also concerning a proposal made to Russell and Mr. Cowslade for securing certain trust money by the Broughton estate. Postscript. Approval, signed by Richard and Anna Mounteney, of the proposal to place the money in trust for the latter in South Sea annuities (as their sister Gascoyne’s is) until the Broughton security is agreed upon and settled. 2 pp. JoHN Franxuanp to the Rav. Mr. Winn, at Thirkleby. 1736, May 6. Cambridge.—Thanks him for the melancholy information of his uncle’s death. Although the will is not so perfect as it might be, yet as it only needs Sir Thomas Frankland’s approbation, he believes that he will not ‘‘suffer much in that quarter.” 3 p. Endorsed: “Jo. Frankland on H. F.’s will.” [CHarLes Russett to Mr. Houmes at Calcutta ? | 1736, October 20. Checquers.—lIs glad to hear that every thing has arrived safe, and is now sending shoes, pumps and boots by the Lowisa, Captain Pennell. The clothes and periwigs shall follow. Mr. Gascoigne is sending him some claret by the same ship, with Mr. F. Russell’s wine. Thanks him for the stockings sent to Captain Revettand himself. Can give him no encourage- ment about the suit at law, unless there were better grounds to go upon, and has heard nothing of his brother Vanduren, but if the lawyer can get any tolerable foundation to go upon, will not fail todo his utmost. Has sent out full powers to his cousin [Francis | Russell to recover whatever may be due from the black merchants Bissnodass Leat or Samsunder Leat to his [the writer’s] father, and has attached his father’s will and probate to the letters of attorney.“ His correspondent’s name is also put into the letters, in case of death, although he trusts that poor Mr. Russell, who has been so many years in India, may live to see his native land once more. Postscript. Hopes that Mrs. Holmes and his little ones are well. Draft. 4 pp. Ben. Gascoyne to [CHartes Russeu]. 1738, December 27. Turnweele Lane.—Stating that he has sent some of the things for Sir Francis Russell by Mr. Charles Fowlis, third mate of Captain Gilbert’s ship, and offering the compliments of the season. 1 p. [Cuartes Russevy to Sir Francis Russet. | [1742, February ?]—Concerning the loss of Mr. Hume’s election, Miles Barnes’ having put himself out of the direction [of the East India Company], Mr. Fazakerley’s money, letters sent out by the Houghton, the calculation for the eclipses, the * John Russell, late governor of Fort William, died December 5, 1735. 214 change of the ministry, the well-being of Billy and Miss Fazaker- ley, and the likelihood of the writer’s being sent abroad, in which case his wife will look after the Indian letters, &c. [Notes in Chas. Russell’s hand. ] Lizvut.-Cou. CHaRLes Russeuy to his wife Mrs. Russe, JunR., Duke St., near St. James, London. 1742, June 3. On board a billinder, between Bruges and Ghent.—I am now on board a billinder, which is very like one of our west country barges, and have just stopped for an hour at a half-way house on the river, where your brother and many more of us have made a very good bait, with a piece of cold beef and tolerable good thin burgundy. The weather extremely hot. Only one company on board, so Mr. Vane and I have a little cabin, which keeps us from being broiled. Your brother and Mr. Berkeley are in the next boat. Yesterday we disembarked from our transports, and came in billinders from Ostend to Bruges, twelve miles through a very flat country, not a house worth 50/. and scarce a tree (except a willow) or a hedge all the way. When we arrived at Bruges we had three, miles to march into the middle of the town; saw a great many Franciscan, Dominican and St. Augustine friars; a very large town; the Governor, burghers and all the best people turned out to us. ‘Twas eight o’clock before our quarters were allotted, and past eleven before we got to bed, but I slept well and was up again at four, when, with no small difficulty and confusion, Mr. Vane and I got on board with all our men. “‘I take this opportunity, whilst Mr. Vane has been snoring ever since we baited, to write this strange and confused account to my dearest life, who I dare say wont expose it, but can fancy to myself I am now talking to her and seeing my dear little Molly playing about, calling ‘Ah, Papa,’ but can scarce see to read it without help of my handkerchief.” We hope to reach Ghent at five or six o’clock and I shall send this by Colonel Douglas of the 3rd regiment, who is in parliament, and returns to England to-morrow. At Bruges we heard that the Dutch persist resolutely in not coming in to join us, so our stay perhaps may not be long. If possible, Lord Robert Manners, Gel[orge] Walgrave, your brother and myself mean to mess together and lodge near one another. Remember me to Mr. and Mrs. Knight and Worsley ; ‘““my duty to my mother, who I hope keeps up her spirits, and love to Fanny and Jemmy, and a few kisses to little Molly and Johnny.’ Postscript. Mr. Vane is now awake and sends his service to you. Weare on deck, drinking your health in burgundy. A fine breeze has sprung up, which makes it pleasant, and we are within a league of Ghent; ‘‘a much more fertile country than *All Colonel Russell’s letters contain many warm expressions of affection to his wife and two little ones, and are often, in great part, about his private affairs. Almost all have a seal with his coat of arms and crest in very high relief. 215 between Ostend and Bruges; great plenty of wheat and barley ; a sandy road each side the river planted all the way with oak and ash, not one tree that looks thriving or worth sixpence in the whole plantation ”’ ! 6 o'clock. Just got well to Ghent, and can say no more, for Colonel Douglas goes away to-night. 34 pp. Lrevt.-Cou. Cnartes Russexy to nis Wier. 1742, June9. Ghent.—‘I can have no pleasure here like that of conversing in this manner with my dearest life, and telling you tis not to be expressed what joy I feel even in the expectation of a letter from you. . . At present there is very little amusement in this place. The principal inhabitants, of which there are a great many who keep their coaches, drive about every evening round one of the large market-places and some of the streets, all the officers bowing to them as they pass by; the ladies dressed all in sacks, but so disguised that there appears no beauty among em; some of their equipages are very gaudy and fine. The greatest beauty we have here has followed us from England, which is Lady Vane, who arrived here last Monday night, and in reality has followed the brigade of Guards, which, as soon as she is tired with, intends to proceed to Brussels. She has no woman with her, and walks about each evening with an officer of each * side of her.” We have mostly had cold easterly winds since we came here. Our provision is tolerably good, but the wine very bad, weak and thin. On Saturday we go into the house which seven of us have taken together; what housekeeping we have there you shall hear by and by. I will try on Friday to send a line or two by Sergeant Lee, of Col. Lascell’s company, who the Duke sent hither with our men’s kettles and flasks. Your brother wishes to know whether Captain Stanhope, Earl Stan- hope’s brother, who is gone from Bruges to England, is about buying Col. Duncomb’s company. 384 pp. THe Same to tue Same. 1742, June 16. Ghent.—I received both your letters on Monday, June 14,* and need not tell you how happy they made me. Iam pleased to find you rise so early and begin to use some exercise, for if you fail to take proper care of yourself and thereby injure your health, reflect only how miserable you will make me, and to what little purpose all your kind expressions of love and regard will be, if, by neglecting yourself, you deprive me of all that is valuable to me in this life. I am now going to dine with the Governor, who dines at twelve o’clock, so must break off for the present. “After a great feast of three courses and a fine desert I am too full to entertain you. Ten colonels, including myself, were invited, and I could understand French enough to perceive the Governor a very agreeable man, and extremely polite. We were *This shows that the letters are dated old style. 216 three hours at dinner and a great deal of good wine at it, but none after, which there was no want of. He lives in a very good house; a hall and two fine apartments of each side, the rooms large and very lofty, furnished with tolerable good tapistry and some fine landscapes, and an exceeding good picture, just sent him, of the Queen of Hungary, very like, they say, and very beautiful. A piece of very good news, the Governor told us, was just arrived, which came from Lord Stairs and also from Vienna ; that the King of Prussia had signed a treaty with the Queen of “Hungary, that in ten days he was to withdraw all his troops, who were neither to serve against her or any of her allies, and in consideration of this, his Prussian Majesty was to have all Upper and Lower Silesia (with some small exception) and the town of Glatz which did formerly belong to Silesia; upon which Te Dewm will be sung in all our churches to-morrow.” The wine and food here agree with me very well, but the latter is spoiled by the dressing. No salad can I eat, the oil is so bad, so if Lightfoot and Merriden will bring some, they wont be sorry when they get here. There are plenty of baggage horses in this place, and I do not believe we shall go far enough away to make them necessary. You surprise me when you say you fear you will be obliged to use the money I left with you. [I left it for no other purpose, and if you spared it, or as much more, if you had occasion for it, you would make me very unhappy. There is no fear of our wanting money when we meet again. [Directions about the poor rates at Missenden, sale of hay &c.] The weather here has been so cold that several people have had fires. I told you in my last that I was to hear some fine music on Sunday, but it proved very indifferent. ‘It was, according to new style, St. John’s day, and a very great festival here, many solemn processions being carried about the town, with St. John’s head finely wrought in silver in a charger. The church dedicated to that saint is by much the finest here. It is called St. Bave’s Church, or St. Bavain, and has a great many curiosities in the inside of it, many fine monuments, pictures and statues, particularly one of exquisite workmanship of St. John, brass, and marble columns of the different orders are really very fine in the church. ‘‘As for the ladies, I have seen none but in their coaches, and have not spoke to a woman since I’ve been here, except here and there a servant-maid ; as for the tradesmen’ S wives, they appear to have nothing of any beauty among ’em . . . . I am sorry to tell you poor Vane has been in arrest ever since the 11th of this month, having had a fracas with Capt. Rich. A blow has been given by the latter, so not easily to be made up. So far I can say, and not one here says otherwise, that my friend has not been in the least to blame, which is a great comfort to him.” Postscript. Robinson, Durand, Vanbrugh and Hildesly are all well. 9 pp. 217 Lirut.-Cou. CHarues Russetu to Is WIFE. 1742, July 18.—‘‘ Set out at ten in the morning from Ghent to Antwerp, dined at St. Nicola and got to Anvers, which is thirty-three English miles, at 7 o’clock. Went the next day to see the Notre Dame eglise, where was the picture of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary done by Rubens, and a most exquisite fine piece, also another fine picture by the same hand of our Saviour being taken down from the cross, with Rubens’ own picture in it, his two wives, and two daughters. The same day went to see the eglise de St. Jacque, where there was a bas-relief of our Saviour’s crucifixion, executed in a most elegant manner ; went the next day to see the convent of the Carmelites, where we saw our Saviour’s head finely drawn, which was taken from the Turks ; we then went to see the Jesuits’ convent, where was a fine picture of St. Ignatius driving the devil out of those that were possessed, by Rubens, and a fine picture of St. Bernardus making an offering, by Vandyke, and the architecture of the church was most beautiful, belonging to the said convent; then went to see Mr. Sneye’s fine collection of fruit and flower pieces, and a fine picture of a Jesuit by Vandyke.” 1p. THe Same to THE SAME. [1742,] October 1 and 2. Ghent.—Our family being all gone out except Lightfoot, who is below stairs learning French dialogues, I cannot divert myself better than by fancying you sitting by me, and chatting to you. Our present orders are to march next week and cantoon in a village near Courtray, about two days’ distance, and in a very wholesome situation. I keep very well, partly I think because I take no malt liquor. Poor Merriden and many others are miser- able for want of English beer, and sometimes drink that of this country, which is mere hogs-wash. You ask what place we have for divine worship. ‘‘ Tis a shameful thing we should have but two for all the troops in this garrison; one only for all the horse Guards and grenadiers, and foot Guards. Since the former came they have constantly had the church for the morning service, and the afternoon only for us, but as the horse officers dont take up all the room allotted for them, I have an opportunity of going in the morning; and chaplains we have in plenty, and some very good preachers and agreeable young men. We have a brother of Mr. Barton’s of St. Andrews often with us who is chaplain to the train of artillery. On Sunday next a sacrament is appointed and a collection intended for the poor soldiers’ wives and families, and those sick in our hospital... . . Seven or eight of the King’s coaches came in last night, I suppose from the Hague, but yet we doubt of hiscoming. Nothing this day talked of but cantoon- ing, which they say we are to do if his Majesty should not come, and without fail next week, though my Lord Stair’s coming, I find now, is not to be till Tuesday or Wednesday. . . . On Monday next, being the Queen of Hungary’s birthday, the whole garrison is ordered to be under arms, and great rejoicings we are to make, with a feu de jote, &e.” . . . 5 pp. 218 Lievut.-Cou. CHaruEs Russeuit to nis WIFE. 1742, November 2. Ghent.—I was sorry I was obliged to break off so abruptly in my last, and not able to give you a better account of the review. ‘I was mistaken in the short description I gave you of Prince Frederick of Hesse, for *twas only Prince George, his uncle, I saw at the review, whose person, I can assure you, dont please me near so well as his nephew’s, who I saw on Sunday last at Lord Stairs’, and like him extremely well. His stature a good deal resembles the Duke’s Mr. Windham, only thicker legs and rather a plumper face, but in that much the creater advantage. If you remember, Miss K—pe gave a quite different account of him. He was extremely pleased, I hear, with the appearance we made at the review, and as we gave a peculiar satisfaction to our General and Commander in Chief, 1 cant omit the manner in which he expressed himself by the orders that were given out the day following, viz. :— ‘Ghent, October the 31st, 17-42. The parole is Frederick and Bruge. As my Lord Stairs has seen with great pleasure the great beauty of all his Majesty’s forces, both horse and foot, belonging to this garrison, he is persuaded that the troops he has not seen are answerable to the sample of those he has seen, and that there is nothing wanting to make that body of troops irresistible but that the flourishing youth of which the different corps are composed should vie with one another to excel in their exactness of duty, in which case the British troops will soon acquire the reputation of excelling in order and discipline, as they have already the fame of surpassing other troops in vigour and beauty. My Lord Stairs expects that the officers will pique themselves to stay in quarters this winter, and that no officer will desire to be absent but in case of necessity. In that case, my Lord Stairs flatters himself that very early in the spring his Majesty will find an army worthy to put himself at the head of.’ By this you may see how few officers will leave Flanders this winter. The Duke of Marlborough set out for England this morning, before the orders came out.” By the time this reaches you, I hope you will be preparing to go to London, whence I shall expect to hear a great deal of news from you, which the Town will be full of, at the meeting of Parliament. Before they adjourn at Christmas, people will be able to conjecture what turn the affairs of Europe will be likely to take, and if pacific measures are upon the anvil, as is the common opinion. (Private affairs. Recommends ‘“ Daffy”’ for his little girl.) You will be surprised to hear that I have not eaten one grape this season, nor scarce seen one that was ripe. Walnuts we have had in plenty, and baking apples and legumes, particularly celery and endive, but no eating apples at all, either golden pippins, russets or non-pareils. 4 pp. 219 Lrevut.-Cou. CHarLtes Russeuu to nis WIFE. 1742, November 18. Ghent.—We expect that the orders from England of which I spoke to you will be countermanded, for ‘our Commander-in-Chief and our generals are of the opinion that such a march in this season will quite destroy our flourish- ing troops, and I believe another express or two must come [from] England before we set out, for all this time we have received no orders to prepare for our marching. Comfort your- self only with this, that it is thought and known to be so imprac- ticable, that we could scarce reach further than Namur or Luxem- burgh, which are very agreeable places for our winter quarters and a fine pavement all the way thither.” Iam only sorry for your brother’s disappointment and poor Bos[cawen’s], who was stopped at Bruges; but if we stay here, those who have furloughs will soon have orders to use them when they please. ‘‘ How much more desirable would it have been to have taken the field soon after we arrived here and have had something to have done worthy our calling; after which one might have hoped to have enjoyed one’s winter quarters in a much happier manner than what I have, or am likely to do. [Private affairs.] Pray remember to see Oliver and let me know a deal from St. Helena and of Kendall, and what he hears in the city of Sir Francis and his lady. Who knows but Bellasyse went this time of the year to see the worst, as he before saw the best of Missenden ; but that would be a piece of news too good for me to hear, more successful than could well fall to my lot to be; as the purchase could not be done without me it would necessitate me to come to England . . . provided the troops dont march far from here. But what could induce me to build such castles in the air; [I] thought myself chattering as I used to do to my only life, and expecting some cheerful, prudent reply.” Our messmate Lightfoot has left and Merriden has taken a small house. He is mighty civil now, and lays his objections to Berke- ley’s door, for they had scarce common patience with each other. D pp. Te regeae ‘“‘To Mrs. Russell, junr., at Great Missenden, Chesham, Bucks.”’ . Toe Same to THE SAME. 1742, November 16 and 17. Ghent.—It must be intolerable to you to know that if the wind had changed earlier your brother would have been with you before Duke D’Arembergh arrived here and put a stop to all leave except for those going for their health and members of parliament. Some of the latter are still waiting to see whether we are to marchor not. ‘‘ We have not till this day received orders to be in readiness for a march, yet we dont in the least expect it (though all prepared) but believe the next mail will bring orders to the contrary from England, in answer, as it is said, to what Lord St[air]s has wrote over, who is strongly averse to a winter’s march, as are all our g[enera]ls, knowing for a certainty ‘twill be the destruction 220 of the greatest part of our men, but especially of our cavalry, which cant without an immense expense be repaired and which is of the greatest consequence. As for our officers, they will be so well provided, both within-side and without, that no harm can happen to them, but for our men, who cant have those advantages, and have not been used to it, they will be to be pitied. Lord Stairs is this morning gone to Brussels for a few days, to consult, we suppose, upon this occasion with Count D’ Harrack.”’ T fear Bellasyse saw no temptation to make him a purchaser. It is unlucky Drayton proves so convenient to him. Fanny writes that Lord Effingham sent her a letter from me, with not a word init, but the lace I sent for you. I wrote by the post to both you and her and thought the letters would have arrived first. As to the French tippet, give it to her from me if you do not like it, but I had much rather you kept it if you think it pretty and I will get her another. I find poor Mrs. Trevor dont approve of her lace because it is not Brussels and like that which Bos[cawen | sent Nanny Trevor, but that cost more than we were com- missioned to lay out. I am vexed that Lord Effingham should have told Fanny that I was in hopes to get leave, which I should never have said to him without telling you of it. I have read the India letters and dont advise you to send out more than fifty or sixty pounds in nick-nacks or ivory toys, a model in tin of a grate of about eight or ten pounds value and some few books that you think worth reading. 5 pp. Ligeut.-Cou. CHarLes Russett to HIS WIFE. 1742, November 19 and 20. Ghent.—lIt is said that an express went yesterday to Lord Stairs at Brussels. We hope to hear the contents to-morrow, when his Lordship returns here, but every- thing confirms the impracticability of our undertaking a march into Germany this winter. The chief purport of the letter from India ‘‘seems only relating to Eyres and himself,“ and his own conduct and abilities in the discharge of the Company’s affairs at Cossimbuzar. .. . “In my last, I mentioned something of a court-martial relating to Captain Rich, and can now with great pleasure tell you that long and tedious disagreeable affair is happily decided. The battalion was ordered yesterday morning under arms, and Captain Rich, before all the officers, offered Mr. Vane a stick, to make what use he thought proper of, asking him pardon at the same time for the rash and most extravagant action he had been guilty of, and that he did it much more sincerely from his own inclination, and begged him to accept of it as such, than from any obligation the sentence of the court-martial required him to do. Upon which Mr. Vane assured him he heartily did forgive him, as it appeared to be from a motive of his own, not thinking the court- martial had anything to do with it. . . . Mr. Rich’s behaviour was much approved of upon the occasion, and after having so * Sir Francis Russell. 221 long a confinement, Mr. Vane was justified in the acceptance of such a submission. I cant help feeling for poor Rich and his family, he having been sufficiently mortified for so many months, and to think what joy they must be in when they come to hear of his being so happily set at liberty. . . . This morning we have had a very disagreeable affair, which was obliged to be put into execution, but very luckily neither your brother nor myself were upon the command. Two troopers of Lord Pembroke’s regiment were last week condemned to die for mutiny, the one for abusing and striking his officer, Jack Boscawen, the other for as grossly abusing him, and being more guilty if possible, all but striking, both belonging to the same troop with our friend Jack, whose duty it was to prosecute, but would have been very happy to’ve had them both pardoned, but for example’s sake ’twas necessary at this time not to show mercy; and accordingly they both marched, attended by a great number of the troops of the garrison, to the place of execution. Both kneeled down, some distance from each other, and when one was shot, which was him that gave the blow, the other was pardoned, but drummed out of the regiment and quite through the garrison.” . . . 5 pp. Lievt.-Cou. Cuarues Russet to nis WIFE. 1742, November 24. Ghent.—The contrary winds still pre- vent us hearing from England, but it is thought that Lord Stairs will give no orders for marching, whatever he may himself re- ceive, until he has an answer to his own express. I believe he has sent ‘‘ the concurrent opinion of the Hanoverian and Hessian generals joined with his own to let the grandees in England know how impracticable ’tis to begin a march into Germany in this season without destroying our cavalry and the greatest part of the British troops.” [Private affairs.] This place is extremely dull, no public place of any sort but the play- house, and that of no use except as a coffee-house, “for if one understood the language never so well, not one word could one hear distinctly enough to be able to understand what was said. The coffee-houses are so bad that I never go toone. . . . The meadows all round this town are now under water and almost all frozen, so that they begin to talk of making use already of skates; in short so shocking a country as all this part of Flanders is, is much worse than I can express or represent to you. . . I know you will wonder we have none of us all this while made an acquaintance with some of the Flemish ladies and have been introduced to some of the agreeable families amongst ‘em, but can assure you, even of those who are masters of the language, it is not to be done. Very few are acquainted, and they only to speak at the play-house, but very little at their own private houses, the chief cause being their frugality and economy, few or none of ’em having any fortunes more than 222 will answer their public show, which is to drive a coach and pair and have a large house, that being their only ambition.” Vane and Boscawen desire to be remembered to you and little Molly. 5 pp. Lieut.-Cou. CHarLes Russet to nis WIFE. 1742, November 27. Ghent.—Next Monday we shall have five mails due to us, and, unless the wind changes, we may have fifteen. Weare very quiet here. Berkeley reads a great deal and never goes out when he can help it. I visit my company in their barracks and see them mess whenever it is fair, but ex- cepting twice a week to a play, as to a coffee house, I never leave home in the evening, either agreeably entertaining myself in this manner, or reading Shakespeare or some Other book. Your brother leads the same sort of life, and very soberly I assure you. Poor Merriden has gone, and at the last tried to insinuate that it was more our disapprobation of him than his dislike to us which was the cause of his leaving, but I reminded him that the first week he came he found fault with everything we did. Berkeley scarce knows how to contain his joy for having so good a riddance of him. We are wondering whether it wont be worth while to send a cart for our letters when they do come, there will be such a load of them. 4 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1742, December 1. Ghent.—To my great joy I yesterday received five letters from you, which confirmed our belief that a stop is made to our winter’s march into Germany. It was not owned at Lord Stairs’ in the morning, but was known at night by Lord Ancram and George Bos[awen] having their leave renewed. They set out to-day and your brother to-morrow. I have not dared to indulge myself with the least thought of it, so many of my own rank being absent, yet I intend now to try, my India affairs and my family business being a good plea. If I dont succeed, I know you will bear it with all the philosophy you can. 4 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1742, December 6. Sittingborough [Sittingbourne].—An- nounces his safe arrival in England, Lord Robert Manners, Hildersley and himself having come over in a small fishing-boat from Ostend to Dover, together with Vane and her brother, who have gone to Sandwich. Hopes to reach Duke Street next day. Lp, THe Saur to THE SAME. 1742, December 6. Rochester.—To the same effect as the above. 1p, 223 « Lrevut.-Con. Cuarues Russet to ars WIre. (1742-3, February. 18,] Friday night. Dover.—Announcing his safe arrival at Dover, where he fears they may be detained by contrary winds. 1 p Endorsed with the above date. THe Same to THE SAME. [1742-8, February 19,] Saturday afternoon. Dover.—We took a walk round the Castle this morning and had the pleasure to see the wind blowing fair. We must wait for the packet from London, but Captain Hodgson assures us the wind will hold. Nine o’clock at night. Have just come to my quarters at the Ship from the coffee-house, where we heard of the success of the Austrians, which your welcome letter confirms. Your account of the dear sweet babes makes me happy. Captain Durand says you behaved like a heroine. Lord Rothes has crossed to Calais. Col. Brown arrived here three or four days ago, and by Capt. Hodgson’s account cannot live a month. We embark in a few hours. 44 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1742-3, February 21, Monday morning. Ostend.—Announces their safe arrival after a passage of twenty-six hours. They set out presently in the trachschute for Bruges, but Col. Gee is first going to walk them round the works of the place. 1 p. THe SaME to THE SAME. 1742-3, February 23. Ghent.—We had a pleasant journey here in the trachschute, and found Merriden and Collier ready to receive us. Berkeley has nearly fretted himself ill because his baggage is left behind. To-morrow we set out by diligence for Brussels and Liege. I hear that Lady Vane has come over and gone to Aix-la-Chapelle. Hope we shant overtake her. I am sorry to say Dueren is twenty-one miles from Aix, but for the present you must direct to me in the first battalion of Guards, to be left at the post-house at Aix-la-Chapelle. I have been almost too busy to think of the happy ten weeks I so lately enjoyed, but must now look forward to our next meeting. 3 pp. Tore Same to THE SAME. 1742-3, February 26. Brussells.—I wrote last to you from Ghent. General Honeywood told Durand we were so good in coming over so soon that it was an encouragement for us to have leave another time. We hope to be at Aix next Tuesday, and as that is our head-quarters, shall stay a day or two to wait on Lord Stair and divert ourselves before we go to Dueren. Many accidents have happened to our troops in their march, such as the breaking down of waggons, baggage carts, &e. Poor Lord 224 Stair was overturned before he got to Maestricht, and his coach broken, but nobody was the least hurt. Frank Townsend had his cart broke down and all his baggage in the dirt. It has cost him four pounds to have it repaired, and he says he now begins to be sensible of the pleasures of his profession. Ghent will soon be a melancholy place. All the horse are to be here; the first of them come in to-night. Mr. and Mrs. De la Ruelle wanted me to stay with them, but I and my fellow travellers made the Pom d’ore our house. The meagre dinners of this Lenten season have not suited us very well, for they spoil their fish by their bad sauces, having only oil instead of butter, but we are making up for it here, at the Hotel de Flandre, which is really rather too luxurious, so that it is high time to be gone. Three or four agreeable young fellows belonging to the horse have lived with us. Being meagre season, the family ladies of this house have not eaten with us, but at break- fast, and in the evening, at tea and cards, we have been much with them ‘‘and who should be amongst ’em ever since we have been here but Lady Vane, who keeps Lent with the family, has a lodging near and is well received in this town, but whilst we’ve been here is chiefly with us. Berkeley shuns her much and assured me he would never be with her but in my company. She behaves extremely modest and very agreeable.’”’ An Abbé here, the author of the Brussels Gazette, tells me that the post to Aix la Chapelle and thence to the cantonments, is very well regulated, so I hope to enjoy my greatest pleasure, that of hearing regularly from you. When you see Mr. Fred. Frankland and Worsley, the young ladies of this house, Mesdemoiselles Caroline, Tonton and Nazette, desire their compliments to them. Lord Ancram, Lord Robert Manners and Hildersley are just come, the latter bringing me your welcome letter. 44 pp. Lievut.-Cou. CHaruEes RusseLtut to His WIFE. 1742-3, February 28. Liege.—We left Brussels yesterday and came through a fine country as far as Louvain, with hills, woods, arable lands and villages with large churches and convents. From thence, to Tirlemont and St. Iron [Tron], but this part of the day’s journey very dull; a great waste of arable land with scarce a house or a tree. To-day the country has improved again, but ‘‘I cant say much in recommendation of this city, it lying very low, buildings but indifferent, and a strange beggarly set of people for its inhabitants.” The river Maes however has a fine effect, being broad and not too rapid, with some fine meadows near it and rows of trees, and a rising hill at a little distance. To-morrow we go on to Aix-la-Chapelle. 3 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1742-3, March 8. Aix-la-Chappelle.—After a journey through as delightful a country as any in England, diversified with hills, wood and water, we arrived last Tuesday at this place, which is situated just like the Bath, in a bottom surrounded by hills. 225 Next day we waited on Lord Stair, were graciously received, and afterwards dined with him. We have had invitations from Generals Campbell and Legoniere, and shall stay here a day longer to accept their civilities. Brigadier Frampton is here from Dueren and gives us a poor account of the place, as to the badness and scarcity of provisions, ‘‘ but we have great reason to believe it will mend every day, the people being extremely civil and very fond of us: were at first frightened out of their senses, and almost all ready to desert their houses, expecting to be used as they were by the French last year, who . . . took all their forage and provisions and paid nothing for’em. As soon as they saw our money, and the different treatment of our troops, there was nothing they would not do to oblige us, so hope soon to fare well among ‘em. The country all about it is very fine, and I think it very lucky we drew such quarters, for all our regiment except the grenadiers lie together and only three companies in that town besides, belonging to the 2nd regiment. The rest, with all the 8rd regiment, lie dispersed fifteen miles asunder from each other, and our grenadiers are marched still twenty-one miles further than us.” _ Postscript. I have just got your letter, but when I opened it and did not see your hand, I was somewhat amazed. ‘‘ However, soon found out your eleven lines, which were five too many” and hope you are as well as you say. I was afraid your behaving so well at our parting might have this result, and can only thank God that things are no worse. I long for my next letter to bring a good account of my dearest soul. 34 pp. Lizvut.-Cou. CHARLES RussELL to His WIFE. 1742-8, March 5. Dueren.—Has just arrived safe and well after a fine day’s journey through a pleasant country. Regretted leaving Aix, where he received great civilities from the general officers and met many old acquaintances, but likes his present quarters better than he expected. Lord Ancram, &c. will follow on Monday. Is vastly impatient to hear again from his dearest life. 2 pp. Toe Same to THE SAME. 1742-8, March 9. Dueren.—The quarters allotted to me here were so bad that I went to the magistrate and got them changed for very good ones. We are all quartered upon private houses and are happy if we have one good room and a fireplace in it. Stoves are chiefly made use of, for cheapness, which give a very disagreeable heat and make the rooms so warm that, without great care, people inevitably take cold when they go out into the air. Coals and candles are found us by our landlords, but as I think this a hardship for them I have had some laid in of my own. ‘‘ This town has formerly been a very good one, much larger than at present, and was once one of the Hans towns, but is now a very beggarly one, being subject to a despotic power and 14170a P 226 very much fleeced by the late Elector Palatine, nor will they now be any gainers by what will be expended by our troops, for ’twill be all squeezed from them again by the present Elector, to whom this Duchy of Juliers is subject. There are about twenty-five Protestant families in this town and three hundred Catholic ones, but the former few pay as much taxes as the latter ; and there is also a very pretty church belonging to the former where we had divine service last Sunday, performed by a very good sort of man, the chaplain to the 2nd regiment, which is to be continued every Sunday, with a collection made for the poor Protestants of this place. The inhabitants, who have their service in high Dutch, go to church at eight and we at ten o’clock, and can assure you we had a very great congregation. The Protestants here were in great hopes once of having the King of Prussia to have been their protector, when he was to have had Juliers and Bergues, which claim he gave up upon the French being guarantee to him for Silesia.”’ Berkeley is next door to me and Durand close by, and though the town is shabby, we have very good rooms and I have a good bed, which is lucky, as my wise sergeant let mine be carried off with Conway’s baggage when the grenadiers marched to Gemund, a town twenty miles away. ‘‘They really have been unfortunate, for their quarters are miserably bad, whereas they ought to have covered Lord Stair’s quarters at Aix, . . . where the grenadiers of the marching regiments are suffered to be.” This place lies low, but there are the pleasantest rides and walks imaginable on all sides of it, with pretty little villages and romantic hills covered with woods and interspersed with some fine chateaux. 5 pp. Lieut.-Cou. CHarues Russetu to nis WIFE. 1742-8, March 12. Dueren.—It is surprising how difficult it is to get anything here except bread, milk, and Dutch cheese. The meat is very poor, and garden stuff not to be had, although there are gardens all round the town, but they were all destroyed last autumn by the mice, who came in such numbers that they ate up even the roots of the herbage for twelve or fifteen miles around. The little hillocks and the banks of the high-ways are full of the holes where they burrowed, just like rabbits. And to add to this misfortune, the French were quartered here for nine months. However, the mice have all vanished again, so matters will soon improve. Berkeley and I had great difficulty in finding any place where we could get our food cooked, for the only two public houses in the place were engaged for fixed messes; but after a day or two we poked out a place where the quarter master sergeant was quartered, and where the good woman is willing to dress any thing we can get. Here Berkeley and I dine téte-a-tete, with now and then eggs and bacon and a pudding, and upon hares and woodcocks, which are very abundant, but as their season is now over nothing but necessity will make them go down. However things are mending now, for the butcher has got an ox from Cologne, of which we have laid 227 in as much as we could get, and I believe our mess will increase, for Lord Robert Manners and Boynton are coming from Aix, ‘“ both which, we take it for granted will be glad to live, and cant well refuse ’em a place at our table.” Mr. York is in a mess with Col. Churchill and four others of the 2nd regiment. He has a German cook, whom he is good enough to allow to help me in getting in provisions. Durand’s mess is glad to come to us at night, as our room is larger than most. ‘‘ We meet every night at six o’clock, have two tables at whist, at a shilling or two, then have a cold collation of almonds, raisins, figs, macaroons, butter and cheese, drink a very thin Moselle wine, without water, of [sic] which there is no other liquor here to be had, except sometimes a little brandy punch, drink, laugh and are merry till half hour after ten, and then all retire to our respective homes. .. . How long we shall remain here I cant tell, but ’tis the only place I have yet been in that an officer may live upon his pay, if it may be called living at all.” We only pay sixpence a day for stabling and forage in plenty for each of our horses. I am glad I brought Poppet, and wish I had his fellow. We hear that the Spaniards could make no further progress in Italy, and that the French troops had been in a very miserable condition in Germany and were retiring into Lorraine. What good news it would be to us to hear that Mr. Eyre would purchase Missenden ! 5 pp. Lievut.-Cou. CHARLES Russet to unis WIFE. 1742-8, March 16. Dueren.—[Private affairs.] You may be quite easy about me, for this air and the sort of life agrees with me very well and I was never better. You are very good in sending me so much chit-chat, and need make no excuse about it, for whatever you say or do gives me pleasure. The fine weather has made this place very agreeable, and Lord Robert Manners has brought beef, mutton and hams, as well as burgundy, claret and old hock, so we shall fare well. Those few of our men who got colds and fevers upon the march are mostly re- covered, and we have scarce any sick at all, but having consumed most of the forage here (which the dragoons cant subsist without) we have orders to march a few days further on, and expect to start on Tuesday. We shall cross the Rhine at Andernach and be cantoned in villages near Coblentz, where I believe we shall have a pleasant summer, see a little more of the world and then return home. I dont hear that the horse are to leave Brussels, nor that any troops but our English foot are yet to cross the Rhine, but shall perhaps know more before next post. 5 pp. Toe Same to THE SAME. 1742-8, March 19. Dueren.—You have this morning made me inexpressibly happy with your two letters of the 7th and 11th, but just think how miserable it made me to see Parslow, Berkeley and Durand receive their letters, and not one for me. However 228 Mr. Ramsden has been so good as to send these enclosed in Lord Stair’s packet by a messenger. I cant determine which is your best way. It will be giving youa great deal of trouble to send to the General Post Office in Lombard Street, and put in a shilling with every letter, yet if you pay the money at any of the common offices, it will be sunk, and the letter lost. The other way isto trouble Mr. Ramsden every time, which perhaps you wont care todo. I advise you to get George Bos[cawen], who will want to know for his own sake when he comes out, to find out from Mr. Ramsden which is best to do. You must direct A Monsieur, Monsieur Russell, Lieutenant-Colonel dans le premier regiment de gardes de S. M. B. a Dueren, ou partout on Varmee sera en marche. I have just bought a new horse for Nat to ride. Poppet is worth his weight in gold, and good for everything. I have been so interrupted that I am forced to lock myself in, ‘“‘ being deter- mined the little time I have, to talk to and think of nothing but you. Indeed, my dearest life, the pleasure of hearing you are so well is sufficient happiness for me, but don’t think you amuse yourself enough.’’ I have one favour to beg of vou and that is that you will go to my sister on a Thursday, not only for her sake but your own, for if she goes to Stockholm and this is her last winter at St. James, I know it would hurt you to think that you had refused her. She mentions without the least reserve that if her mistress should marry she would go with her, and say good-bye to England, God knows for how long. Lord Robert Manners has had some fine courses with his grey- hounds, and brings home two or three brace of hares almost every day. We go to Novenich, seven miles from here, on Tuesday, halt there until Friday and then proceed towards the Rhine. My compliments to Lady Lee, and thanks to Fuller for his kind letter. 5 pp. Lirzvut.-Cou. CHarues Russevt to Huis WIFE. 1742-3, March 22. Norvenich.—This morning I left Dueren with some regret but in good spirits, at seven o’clock, and marched to this place, a distance of not more than eight English miles. We arrived about eleven, with only three companies, the rest being quartered in the neighbouring villages. So fine a morning and so delightful a country I scarce ever saw. Our village con- sists of fifty or sixty thatched and dirt houses, where however our men are well quartered. As for ourselves, there was but one house, which Brigadier Frampton had fixed upon, but that one so noble a chateau that it easily holds us all. The quarter- master was refused admittance, although the house is quite empty and unfurnished, and he was accompanied by the chief burgo- master, who however is little better than a peasant, ‘‘ so force took place, the doors broke open, and we now are in possession of a perfect palace,” with a draw bridge, great court, and twelve rooms on a floor. There is a moat with plenty of fish, but these 229 we have spared, not being dexterous in catching any. Poor Berkeley is in a neighbouring village, but Lord Robert and I have apartments next to each other, and Durand is withus. We all mess together, the Brigadier’s cook and my drum performing most nobly in avery spacious kitchen. We halt here two days and on Friday march for Leghenich, some nine or ten miles further on. I am obliged to you for dispatching Sir Francis Russell’s letters by the last ships; am sorry Eyres is such a fool, but never much depended upon his having taste enough to like Missenden. 34 pp. Lirut.-Cou. CHARLES RusseLu to HIS WIFE. 1742-3, March 25. From the grand chateau at Norvenich.—This morning we proceed on our march, but have only six or- seven miles to go. We have lived very cheerfully in our noble chateau, the Brigadier with his staff, that is, his brigade major, adjutant, quarter-master and surgeon, and four more of us having passed our time very sociably, walking and riding out a-coursing every morning, having the finest sport, in a most delightful country, and with plenty of game. Berkeley is with us all day long, for the other villages are only a mile or so away. They are thick and prettily dispersed, and though there are great signs of poverty in them, our men have done very well, finding eggs in plenty, some bacon and greens, and very good bread, made all of wheat. Livery evening we walk through pretty woods and gently rising hills to pay our neighbours’ quarters a visit ; then home to- whist, a slight supper, ‘and so early to bed. Leghenich.—It is now eleven o’clock, and I have found a man who is going to Dueren and will post this there. Last night so much snow fell that it was two feet deep all the way, but we have had a most delightful morning for our march, only a little troublesome to the men. However they were much delighted to see our sport, for we killed three brace of hares in our way, with Lord Robert’s greyhounds. We are quartered now in single com- panies, but so near one another that Lord Robert, Berkeley and I shall be every day together. 3 pp. Toe Same to THE SAME. 1743, March 28. Rhynbach.—I sent my last from Leghenich by a Jew who is our contractor for bread, and have now an opportunity by an officer in the Queen of Hungary’s service to send this to Aix-la-Chapelle. On Saturday we marched from Leghenich to Gross Bullesheim, halted on Sunday, and came here to-day. The country has continued to be more delightful and diversified than any I have ever yet seen, but our pleasure has been a little abated by the great snow which fell when we were at Norvenich, for the roads are now very dirty and the 230 marching consequently very bad for the men, though none have as yet suffered by it. One good attends them, by their coming into quarters where the French and Austrians have both been, who not only paid nothing but expected money from their land- lords. Our men, not being used to be so unreasonable, think themselves very happy in being entertained, as they mostly are in the villages they come to, with the best fare they can get. For myself, I always choose the route where the Generals have been, and have my company in a neighbouring village, where I can see them every day. Lord Robert, having an officer to his company, has had my leave to be with me and Berkeley is near enough to dine with us every day. Brigadier Frampton and his staff are always in the same village, but, though asked, we never eat with him. Yet we see him when we please and hear all expresses going to and from the Generals. I travel with my man cook, have my soups every day, and lay in provisions where I can. Lord Robert and I have coops behind our carts which are often recruited with fowls, and we kill two or three brace of hares every day. Poor Durand, with three other companies, has been three or four miles from us, but I hear he is well. ‘‘We should have been vis-a-vis de Coblentz on Sunday but have just had orders from General Ligoniere, who is a day’s march before us, to halt till further orders, the late snow and to-day’s rain having swelled the Rhine so much that its impassable and may be so for these five or six days or longer.”” 384 pp. Liezut.-Cou. Cuartes Russet to HIS WIFE. 17438, March 380. Rhinbach.—We are to march to-morrow to a town called Ahrweiller, about nine English miles further, and there to halt again. We shall there be within about six leagues of that part of the Rhine where we are to cross as soon as the waters are abated. ‘‘Lord Robert Manners, who never writes, hopes my mentioning him so often to you will be a means of the Duchess of Rutland knowing he is well, which I can assure you is not only so, but in good spirits, saying every day at dinner he never desires to live better than he has done upon this German march; behaves. extremely well, without having the least quality airs about him, and I have brought him to be as useful in providing and catering as I could wish. Only we two keep a table, have had four dishes every day well served up, and can afford to ask two constantly to add to our table. Berkeley is one, and one always from the Brigadier’s mess, who is glad of the honour of being invited. Hot rolls, good butter, with tea and cream every morning, except the marching mornings, and then I don’t allow it.” Few fare so well, but we old soldiers know how to live. In some of the villages, the companies have had nothing but the bread we are provided with and water, and Berkeley was forced to buy a cheese here and carry it with him to the King’s company. My company has had the luck to fare well, and to-morrow will be in the same town with me. I have had but one man sick, with ague, and I have sent 231 for him to be under the care of our surgeon, and to keep with us until he is well, having a waggon for the sick. I am just come from visiting my men and was very happy to see them all so well and in such good spirits. I have not lost or left a man sick upon the road since leaving Ghent, except one who is ill with fever at Louvain. Here I and my mess-mate have to take up with one room between us, where we must both sleep and live, entertaining in the grand manner that I have described, though the dimensions of the room are only fourteen feet by ten. Yet we pass our time very merrily, and go to the Brigadier’s in the evening whenever we have a mind for company. Not having an officer to my company, I should have been forced to keep with it, had I not commanded the battalion. April 2. I am now at Ahrweiller, a small city on the Ahre and a very romantic place, “lying in a bottom, tolerably well built with stone, and slated, not thatched. It is sur- rounded with vast high hills, the sides of which are planted with vineyards and the tops of the hills all covered with woods, in which are wild boars. We went with the Brigadier and five or six more of us yesterday in pursuit of ’em, with the assistance of two or three of the country people with dogs. We saw seven or eight, and only wounded one, which they are gone after this morning in hopes to find again. . . . To-morrow we march three leagues, and on Monday we shall beat Andernach, on Tuesday cross the Rhine, and on Wednesday we shall be at the end of our route, over against Coblentz.”’ April 3. Iam now at Sinzich, after a pleasant march over a delightful hill which brought us to the Rhine, close to which this town is situated. 54 pp. Lievut.-Cou. CHarutes Russewt to nis WIFE. 1743, April7. Neuweidt [Neuwied].—We marched on Monday to Andernach, where we halted two days. Lord Robert and I were quartered in a private house, where our landlord invited us to a very good dinner, and was so obliging next day as to lend us plate, &c., for an entertainment which we gave to Lord Ancram, Walgrave and Berkeley. We marched thither six miles by the Rhine, “‘and I think I never saw so romantic and so fine a pros- pect, a noble river but rather too rapid a stream, a rich valley on the side we were of, with high hills near it planted with vine- yards from the bottom to the top, on the other side of the river vast high mountains, [at] the bottom of which were villages and towns well built, and so thick that they were in less than half a mile of each other for several leagues together. This day we marched from Andernach; only four miles, crossed the Rhine over a bridge of boats, and came to Neuweidt, where we now are, within half a mile of the bridge; by much the prettiest and best built town we’ve been in. There is a fine chateau joining to it, belonging to the Count of Neuweidt, which the Marshal Neupergh 232 at present isin. He is one of the Austrian generals that com- mands those troops that are to join us. He invited all the officers to dine with him that belong to the four companies that are here, and gave us a fine entertainment.”’ Friday, April 8. We halt here to-day and shall march four leagues more to-morrow, to a place called Horen, where we are to halt till further orders. Lord Robert Manners’ company and that which Durand belongs to will be with me. The weather has been very cold and it has snowed every day for this last week, which has made the roads a little dirty, but as our marches have been very short, the men have no ways suffered by it. You surprised me by your account of the reception your brother met with from his Royal Highness. I think him cruelly treated, particularly in not being allowed to sell. As to his resigning at this time, it would have been want of spirit to have acted otherwise, if he could possibly live without it, after such hard usage and long services without preferment. None but fools can think it any dishonour to a man who has gone twice upon service. If the matter of Miss Killig{re]w should succeed, it will be lucky for him and may for once in his life make him think himself fortunate, which, poor man, he has hitherto had little chance of doing. I am sorry you have been puzzled about settling your money affairs. God knows you have so little that I fear you have not cause to be much perplexed. Pray thank Johnny Greenhill for his letter, and tell him how pleased I am that he is so pretty a poet. As for what we are designed to do, ’tis impossible for me to know or even surmise. 5 pp. Ligut.-Cou. CHarues Russett to HIs WIFE. 1743, April1l0. Horhen—Weleft Neuweid yesterday and marched to this place, about two leagues from Coblentz. We married men, Capt. Parslow and myself, flatter ourselves with the hope of finding letters at every great town we come near, and have now sent to Mountabour, a fine spacious town in which the 38rd regi- ment have the good luck to have six companies quartered. If there is nothing there, we shall try another chance to-morrow, when Durand, Lord Robert, Berkeley, and myself propose to pay Coblentz, the residence of the Elector of Triers, a visit, and intend making a jolly day of it. I cant much brag of our present quarters, but being near two such great towns, we are sure of provisions enough. _ If the Duke enquires any more about my writing, pray ask my sister to tell him that I hope his Royal Highness has received the weekly returns that I have sent him. ‘‘The posse has broke in upon me, so that its impossible I can say any more than that you are never out of my thoughts.” 38 pp. 233 Lizut.-Cou. CHarues Russect to nis WIre. 1748, April 14. Horhen.—My Lord Stair’s secretary has sent me yours of March 18, for which Il am much obliged to Mr. Ramsden, not on account of its coming free, but securely. As Lord Stairs can now seldom or never be far from us I shall be made happy by getting all your letters. His Lordship came yesterday to Neuweid. When the rest of our army moves forward, we shall have to make room for them and shall march on five or six days further, to between Francfort and Mayence; with the river Main in our front and the Rhine on our right, and in a very fine country, where we shall remain till we encamp. We could not go to Coblentz on Monday as it snowed all day, but the next day we went, which proved rainy, and with it ended, I believe, our winter. It has been more like December than April, but yesterday and to-day have been midsummer ones. The country here is extremely romantic; mountains all round us, many of them covered with snow, but their sides and the valleys well cultivated and with a great deal of woodland, which, with the view of the Rhine and the Mozelle, adds greatly to our prospect. The latter runs into the former at Coblentz and so gives that town its name, meaning the confluence of the two rivers. The town is by much the finest I have seen since I left Brussells. On our way to it we pass a place called Vallendor, where I saw Major Honeywood and your acquaintance Jo. Child, who are quartered there with four troops of dragoons. From thence we have ‘‘a most delightful ride, viewing the mountains of each side the Rhine and seeing seven or eight towns dispersed among them. Then the road leads us quite round a fine castle,* very well fortified on the summit of a hill, the bottom of which is a fine house where the Elector of Triers resides, and is just vis-a-vis Coblentz.’”’ We cross the river by a pons volans, kept at the Hlector’s expense, with only a small toll, from which we are exempted. ‘‘ This bridge is finely adorned and is a very pretty piece of machinery, is conveyed over by being fastened with along chain to five or six boats which lie at anchor constantly in the middle of the river, so that by the force of the stream, which is very strong, and the help ofa great rudder, it is, in the space of eight or ten minutes, forced over a very broad river, as wide as the Thames at Westminster Bridge.” This is but a poor village and at first our men could get no meat, so we sent a cart to Coblentz, and bought almost an ox, which we divided amongst them, and which, though very fine meat, did not stand them in so much as twopence halfpenny a pound English. The malt liquor is very good, but I cant brag of the wine, there being nothing but thin Mozelle and Rhenish to be had. I hear that Lord Rothes has got the troop of horse grenadiers and Frampton his Lordship’s regiment, so I suppose we shall have Folliot in his room, and that the Duke of Marlborough will command our brigade. 7 pp. * Hhrenbreitstein. 234 Linut.-Cou. CHarues Russeuut to nis WIFE. 1743, April 18. Werges, five leagues beyond Limpurg.—I posted my last to you in Coblentz, and when I got back to my quarters, found orders for marching next morning. I was quartered yesterday near Limpurg upon the Laun | Limburg on the Lahn]. This morning I came through the town, near to which, in a fine situation, is a house belonging to the Prince of Orange, who has four old maiden aunts living there. He is expected himself next month. We have to-day marched through a very fine country, rather too hilly, but with good roads and great variety of agreeable views and landscapes. The chief objection to the country is the lack of pastures and meadow lands, of which there are very few, and I have not seen a bis of mutton since I left Aix-la-Chapelle. ‘The greatest difficulty we meet with in our village quarters is not finding a creature that can understand one word but German. If by chance a person can speak French, I rejoice as much as if they spoke English. Now and then my Latin helps us out, which one would be surprised to find spoke by some of the meanest sort of people.” I wish with all my heart you would try to keep up your spirits better. Surely seeing what a flow I have ought to help to raise yours. I assure you I was never in better health, and we hear we shall be cantoned in a very fine country, and being near Francfort, can want for nothing. I suppose we shall now soon have some more officers coming to us, as the Parliament is to rise this week and the K[in]g to go to H[anove]r. We hear that General Clayton has arrived at Lord Stair’s, at Neuweid. 54 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1748, April 22. Eschborn.—This morning we marched to this village, which is within five English miles of Francfort on the Main. It is a poor place, but being so near a great town, where, we are told, we may be supplied with everything almost as well as in London, we and our men shall all fare well. Colonel Hemington, Durand and Lord Robert are with me, at a little chateau deserted by the landlord, which is the usual way and only too natural when troops are upon the march so near. I believe we shall only stay a few days and then remove a day or two’s march more, to make room for the troops behind us; shall then proceed no further till we encamp, which I believe will be in less than a month’s time. ‘‘ To-morrow I propose going to see Francfort, from whence the Emperor has thought proper to retire; has lett the Empress there, who, I’m told, goes every Sunday publicly to chapel. Perhaps I may get a sight of her. I can’t but say I pity her much and don’t think her crown can sit easy upon her.” I have been forced to buy another horse, a very fine one, which cost me but twenty ducats. I have now six, all in very 235 good order, not having had the least accident to either horse or cart during the whole march, though they have had pretty good trials, over rocks and mountains. My own servant and myself have kept very well, but my cook and three or four of my men have been very ill with fevers; “two of ’em I have brought in my own covered cart for these last two or three days, and what with white wine whey and good broth; I have nursed ’em up and got ’em pretty well recovered.” I have just heard that Jack Robinson and A’Court have arrived at our Brigadier’s quarters, and have brought me no less than five letters; happiness enough to last me some days. [Private affairs.] 54 pp. Lievut.-Cou. Cuarues Russeuit to wis WIFE. 1748, April 28. Eschborn.—I told you in my last how happy I was made with your five letters. I went that same day to Francfort, ‘‘ which was the last day of a fair that had been held there for three weeks ; it was a good deal in the nature of our Bartholemew fairs ... I have not seen since I left England anything so like our metropolis ; fine large streets and tolerably built, people in general extremely civil and glad to see the English, more populous a great deal than any town I’ve met with lately, and an appearance of trade much beyond my expectation. The situation indeed must greatly contribute towards it, being upon a fine river called the Main, which runs into the Rhine at Mayence and so to Holland. . . Lord Robert Manners and Berkeley went yesterday without me to see Walgrave and the grenadiers, who are quartered within half a mile of the town, in a place called the Drury Lane of Francfort, and such a description of debauchery they give of it that in my life I never heard the like.” The young people are quite wild and mad with the place, but the more grave and thoughtful declare they never heard of more abandoned wickedness. How this may unfit our men for martial service, if any should be, one can easily guess. I was pleased with the order sent to Bengal for appointing Cole governor and Sir F[rancis] R[ussell] to be continued chief of Coss [imbuzar ]. My Lord Stair is expected to-day at his quarters at Hockts or some such name, within three miles of this place. How soon we shall encamp I cant yet tell, but fancy not this fortnight at least. I am rejoiced at your brother’s scheme for parting with Sandwich. He will now know what he has to live upon, besides saving the expenses of the Kentish estate. I think he has ‘“‘some reason to hug himself and thank his stars that he is no longer in a regiment that could have five vacant companies and not one regular preferment in it.” 54 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1743, May 2. Eschborn.—You cant imagine what extremes we have had in the weather, at first so cold that we needed to keep good fires, and now so hot that we can scarce sleep at 236 night. ‘‘I have been at Francfort two or three times; have seen the Empress and her daughter at chapel, to which they go publicly every day, but with her maids of honour and her small attendance make but a very poor figure. Tis really a fine town, but everything so dear, especially since we came into its neigh- bourhood, and so many necessaries one fancies one wants when we see em, that my money will draw short sooner than I. expected. . . . This fine weather, the troops coming up to join us, and the expectation of the King’s and Duke’s near approach, will make you think we shant be long before we encamp. "Twas expected we should have received orders for it this week, but believe it cant be, for want of wood and straw, till the beginning of next.”’ T am glad of the delay,as my man has had fever, but with care, kitchen physic, and having our surgeon always with me, he is likely to do very well again, and I hope will be able to take the field with me. He is in the pastor’s house, who is a protestant, as is the whole village, and he a good sort of man; lent me his church yesterday, where I had divine service performed by the chaplain of the second regiment, who came the day before to offer me to officiate in the absence of our chaplain, and a very good congregation we had. To-morrow I go to General Ligonier’s quarters in Franc- fort to sit at a general court-martial. ‘‘Officers come thick and threefold now daily, and bring accounts of preferments, especially this day that Frampton has a regiment and that Ingoldesby is coming to command this battalion, which was what I expected ; and how generous the Duke has been to him; that Bos[cawen |] is coming with the command of a company, which must have been very agreeable to your brother, had he been here, and all the preferments going out of our regiment you may believe has made our officers very happy, and gives great encouragement in time of service.” 5 pp. Ligut.-Cou. CHarutes Russevi to wis WIFE. 1743, May 7. From the Camp near Hoechst.—Yesterday morning, at twelve hours’ notice, the brigade of Guards marched to this place, which is within half a mile of Lord Stair’s quarters at Hoechst. We came to our ground about eleven o’clock, and were all encamped before one. Our tents are pitched upon ploughed ground, but the weather is so hot that it is hard and dry enough. The river Main is within two hundred yards of us, and the country about is very pleasant, but not a tree near us to give us any shade. I never knew such heat at the beginning of May ; there is no comfort but in drinking Rhenish. These two days I’ve dined in camp with Lord Ancram, Lord Robert Manners, Walgrave and Berkeley. This is our mess, but we shall add Col. Conway when he comes and perhaps Bos [eawen]. I have left poor Nat, with a good woman nurse, at my last quarters, wishing to have him quite well before he comes into camp. It is thought that all our horse will not be here for three weeks or a month yet, and how much longer we shall stay I cannot tell. ‘‘ The 237 Queen of Hungary has begun her campaign with great success, having totally defeated five or six thousand Bavarians; the French, under the command of Broglio, refusing to give them assistance, but, when he was sent to, said he had no orders, but retired with his troops.” Iam, thank God, well, but not in such spirits as if I had. had more of your letters. 3 pp. Liszvut.-Cou. CHarues Russet to us WIFE. 1743, May 10. From the Camp near Hochst.—The day after I last wrote I was made surprisingly happy, for going to wait on Lord Stair, I was invited to dine, and an hour before dinner, Dick Littleton brought me a packet with four of your letters, so that I now have not missed one up to the 26th of April. Only one could I read there, and then sat down with twenty- six people to an exceeding fine dinner, but no more than what his Lordship has daily. It was something new to eat hot victuals, but my greatest feast, 1 can assure you, was in my pocket. ‘The head quarters is finely situated, being a very good house close to the Main, and from it a very agreeable view of our camp, which is to consist of the right wing of the “English army, the left extending itself from Hochst almost to Francfort, which is to be when they are all come up. About five of our English [miles?] from their left, part of the Hanoverians are encamped, and the Austrians about the same distance on our right. The next thing I believe we shall do will be to cross the Main in a bridge of boats which is now building, and encamp the whole of our army in one line, just on the opposite side where we are, and further this deponent says not, nor do I believe does anybody else here know. The Duke of Marlborough now commands our brigade, and whether Framp- ton will have one here I don’t know, but can searce think he will.”’ Parslow tells me how good and obliging you have been to his wife, and came to me full of compliments. I am sorry for poor Worsley. Hutton is lucky at last, and his merit claims it. I pity poor Lady Talbot much; Fred has surely shown too much indolence in all her affairs. Iam obliged to him for the tickets, and hope my dear babes will prove lucky. My mess-mates and I go on very agreeably, cold meat and one good substantial dish of it, which we have daily, being very wholesome, and with our good appetites very toothsome. I[ am glad Billy Russell is recovered, and rejoice that Fanny is not likely to go in haste to Stockholm. I shall post York, Winn and Alston to-morrow, as lieutenants in our battalion. The latter arrived here this evening with Col. George Stanhope. I have placed Berkeley to my company, at his own request. 44 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1748, May 16. Hoechst.—I have had a feverish attack, brought on by cold, but to show you that my case has not been 238 bad, I have neither been blooded, blistered nor purged, and am now quite well again, though I have not recovered my strength. I am in very good lodgings in this town, and dont intend to lie in camp for three or four days yet, or perhaps longer, this hot weather. 2 pp. Lievut.-Cout. CHarLes Russet to unis WIFE. 1743, May 18. Hochst.—You will easily see that I am_ better by my manner of writing, and I can assure you that I yesterday ate a whole chicken, that I sleep well every night and that I recover my health and spirits daily. Boscawen and Berkeley breakfasted with me this morning, and I mean to ride out to- morrow, but shall not quit my lodging for some time, and when I do shall leave Nat init. He is back, and well again, but has had a bad time of it. Bos[cawen] is well and in great spirits, but thinks and wishes already for the meeting of the Parliament. Berkeley, as I told you, I have appointed to my company. We seem as real old friends to one another, and when I was ill in camp he was quite a nurse to me. I must ask you to enquire about two men of my company, Henry Holmes and James Harding, who were discharged from the hospital at Ghent as incurable and unfit for service, so I sent them their discharges. Will you get Captain Mitchell or some friend to enquire after them at the agent’s and get them into the College for me? ‘“‘T shall be obliged to subsist ‘em till they are got in, and they wont endeavour it by applying to anybody themselves, because the agent will supply ’em at my expense, which they would choose rather than the College.” Our agent is very careless, in short he does not know his business, and has over-paid men forty shillings before this, putting it to my account. The horse, that is the Blues, are just come, and late Pembroke’s are within a day’s march, so I shall see Merriden soon, although he will be encamped quite on our left, at some distance. 5 pp. Tue Same to THE Same. 1748, May 21. MHoechst.—This is the third letter I have written to you this week to tell you how well I am, and now I have a mind to let you a little more into the cause of my indis- position. ‘‘ The day I came into camp I indiscreetly dined without my wig, only my handkerchief about my head, which gave me cold, for which I hope you'll forgive me.’’ By the help of Lord’s Stair’s physician, Dr. Pringle, a very good sort of man, I got a comfortable lodging here. He would neither prescribe nor take a fee, a little unusual for the profession, but he has daily attended me, and with difficulty I have forced two fees upon him. I shall not go back to camp until we have passed the Main, which will probably be to-morrow or the day after. The bridge is ready and the ground on the other side of the river is being marked out. I am able to march, but as I should command, the little hurry might not be good for me. 239 Capt. Rich and one or two other invalids have lodgings in the town. Rich has been to see me several times and I dined at his quarters yesterday and shall continue to do so. The grenadier officers who have marched with him from Ghent say it was impossible for anyone to have behaved better than he has done, never failing to oblige everyone to the utmost of his power, so that his last unhappy affair with Vane may have been of infinite service to him. 5 pp. Lievut.-Cou. CHarues Russet to nis WIFE. 1748, May 23. Hoechst.—‘‘I have but just now received yours of the 8rd, 6th, 10th and 18th of this month, and that nasty Merriden could tell me yesterday he had received one of the 13th two or three days ago; however I dont complain, but think myself extremely happy to receive four this day, do indeed enjoy myself beyond expression . . . sitting tete-a-tete with my dearest love, first hearing her and now talking in my turn, and telling you in the first place how well I am, but that I did not think proper to undergo the fatigue and heat of this day’s decamping and marching across the Main.” I have just heard that my tent is pitched and that my horses went over as quietly as if they had been used to it. Merriden marched into camp on Saturday, and in the evening he and Lightfoot came to see me. He looks the picture of health, and is very happy at having heard from his sister that there is a peace on the tapis and that he would certainly be at home again by November. In my opinion this is by no means to be depended on, though ‘if it is certain that the Dutch will march twenty thousand to join us, we shall then have so much the superiority that I should think the French must submit. We have daily great numbers of deserters come to us, not less than eight or nine at a time. We had nine this evening came, besides two French hussars. This day all the British foot crossed the Main and encamped, to-morrow the dragoons follow us, and the next day all the Hanoverians encamp and join us. The horse, who are all come up, remain on this side of the river, I believe as long as Lord Stair stays here.” I have not seen the Ramsdens, but hear they are both well. If Vane comes through Flanders, he will find it very tedious. Lord Louden only left London on the 14th, stayed two days in Holland, and yet arrived here yesterday. He it was who brought me all your letters. - T dont care to leave my lodgings for two or three days yet, they are so pleasant. Within fifty yards is a delightful garden, with all varieties of flowers, and a terrace close to the river-side commanding a beautiful view of the river, our camp on the other side, and a fine wood in front of our line. Tuesday morning, the 24th. From my window, I have just been watching the Hanoverian troops marching to their place on the left of ourcamp. We want rain most miserably, 240 for otherwise we shall be smothered with dust. We shall make so fine an appearance when the foot and dragoons are all encamped that there will be no end of people coming from Francfort to see us. The weather is hot, but I dont find it worse than it was at Hounslow Heath. Ingoldsby is not here yet and is said to be waiting for his baggage. I assure you his coming is no disappointment to me, for I always imagined that as soon as Frampton was provided for and left us, a field officer would be sent over. It would be ungrateful of me not to tell you how good you have been to send me so much money. Unless some accident happens, I shall want no more for three or four months. “It is said that we shall march further in less than a fortnight, and that the French are not above thirty-five thousand, so that as we shall be so much superior in numbers, ’tis thought they will retire.” I hope you will go into the country this hot weather. Captain Rich entertains me every evening with music; he plays finely on the German flute, and has another, and sometimes a bass viol, to accompany him. 74 pp. Lirvut.-Cou. CHarues Russevu to wis WIFE. 1743, May 27. Hochst.—I said all my say last time, and have nothing left to tell you but that, thank God, I continue very well. I had intended to go into camp to-morrow, but a pleasant jaunt to Francfort will delay me a day or two. We had some rain last night, the first for a month, and are hoping for more, for this has not laid the dust. I shall greatly miss my evening’s entertainment here, that is, going to a summer house in the pleasant garden I told you about, and there sitting drinking tea, and ‘‘continually entertained with a moving landscape on the other side of the water, being opposite to that part of the camp where the Hanoverian infantry are, and who have dressed all their tents, the men as well as the officers, and also all round the pickets where their horses stand, with large green boughs, which has a very good effect to the eye and very convenient this hot weather to them. It has such an appearance of so many arbours that we call it a representation of Vauxhall. After the evening gun has fired and the tattoo beat through the whole line then there is music playing, which still resembles it more. I fear our battalion has not followed so good an example, as well as some more of the English, but we have taken care our horses have shade enough. As for our men, I really believe they think so much of moving again that they have not thought it worth while. We are in expectation of the Hessians soon and six thousand more Hanoverians, but as the latter will not be here these three weeks, we cant stir till then, and as I do take for granted we shall at the same time see his Majesty with them, it may make our stay somewhat longer.” 241 Merriden is in full pay now, a captain of theirs having died at Brussels. He and Lightfoot and all the horse are encamped where we were, on this side the river. 38 pp. Lievut.-Cou. CHartes Russetu to ars WIFE. 1743, May 29. MHochst.—I went to Francfort yesterday, dined with the Ramsdens, bought a few necessaries and returned home in the cool of the evening all by the river side. I must say it is a delightful country. The Guards yesterday marched and encamped about a league further on, in a much more convenient piece of ground and near the river, so that necessaries can come by water. Capt. Rich and I set out in two or three hours and my baggage is waiting to be packed, so I cannot answer your letter till I am in camp. Our weather is cooler, as it always is with a west wind. 2 pp. Addressed ‘‘Mrs. Russell junr., at Checquers, per Tring bag. Hertfordshire.”’ Fanny Russexu to her brother, [Lrzvur.-]Cot. Coartes Russenu, of the First Regiment of Guards. 1743, May 31. St. James.—My sister has left town, and though for my own sake I am extremely sorry, yet for her and the child’s sake, I cannot but be glad that they are at Checquers. There seems now great likelihood of peace, for we hear that the French are in great distress and have told the Emperor that they cannot assist him any longer. I find we are to lose Princess Louisa very soon, Mrs. Purcell having orders to have all her wedding clothes ready in six weeks. It is said she is to go to the King at Hanover. ‘““T want mightily to have it decided if the Bishop of Lubeck is to be the King of Sweden’s successor or no. Now I will tell you of a set of weddings that are to be, if I can remember them :—Lord Carlisle to Lord Byron’s sister (they was either married yesterday or is to be to-day; her mother married Sir Thomas Hay), Sir Roger Newdigate to Miss Conyers and her brother to Miss Atkins or Miss Vancittron ; the great Mr. Booze to Miss Gilbert, that Charles Gore was talked on for; Lord Lichfield to a Miss Smith, with seventy thousand pounds; Lord Burlington’s daughter to Lord Hervey’s eldest son. Lord Torrington, Sir Conyers D’Arcy, cousin Fred and Talbott set out their progress last Thursday for the West, then for the North. Mr. Trevor was to a gone with them, but not being very well, did not go. I believe he will go next week with his two sisters (Mrs. Boscawen and Peggy) to Windsor. Instead of his growing better, he seems to grow worse; am glad they have persuaded him to go to his house again in Grovner Square. I dined with Mrs. H. Frankland last Friday. Her son Fred had been to see Mr. Berkley’s three sisters. They have left Han- worth and are come to live in Soho Square and Mrs. Villiers is with them. . . Mr. and Mrs. Burchet has sent two or three 14170 a Q 242 times to beg I would come and dine with them; they are at Hampstead ; so last Sunday they sent their coach and I went. He is mighty well, and always in good humour when he is there. I met Col. Durer last Saturday at Lady Harriot Campbell’s and he begged I would give his services to you... Sir Thomas and Lady Frankland was here last Thursday. They says she looks big, but I do not perceive it. People differ much about what Mr. Corbier has left; am afraid ’tis but little. Captain Jackson, her brother, and she are to live together. The Groom Porter’s death, I hear, will now soon bring that match about of Mr. Archer and Lady Betty Montague. Mr. Sam Stroud is gone to Bath, I hear, to marry General Cope’s daughter.” Pray give my service to Vane, Berkley, Boscawen and Hildsly, and tell the last I have seen Mrs. Powis, who has a little boy. Mrs. Spence, her mother, was with her. My brother Revett came to town last night. We hear that the Princess of Hesse has been brought to bed of a son. Pray mention Mr. Merriden in your next, as Mrs. Swan has had nothing from him this month. 3 pp. Lizvut.-Cou. CHarLes RusseLtu to nis WIPrE. 1748, June 2. Hochst.—‘‘ When I wrote my last, I was fully resolved to go to camp in a few hours after, yet I was taken with such a flux before I had well finished yours, that [it] put me much out of sorts. . . . What added to my distress was that at nine o’clock that very night I had an account brought to me that the whole army was marching to a hill where our brigade of Guards and another lay, and that they were to draw up in a line of battle, expecting to be attacked by the French the next morning. My doctor was with me and another invalid at the time I had this account. The former told me I should be mad if I had the least thoughts of going to ’em; that I had nothing to do but to compose myself and get to my bed, unless I had a mind to throw myself away. This, you may imagine, lay upon my spirits, nor could I sleep all that night. The next morning I heard our people lay upon their arms all that night, and that about four o’clock, Lord Stairs with all the general officers were there, and that his lordship had made as fine a disposition as could possible be; the whole consisting, with the Austrians, Hanoverians and British troops, of about thirty three thousand men under arms. The situation of our ground was so advantageous, with a wood on one side and the river Main on the other, that had the enemy double the number, they could not have succeeded. Our men were in general in great spirits and wished for nothing so much as the approach of the enemy, being sure of conquest. Lord Stair all this time did not believe they would attack us, but from the intelligence he had received of their approaching us and from the accounts he had had from England and Hanover that the French had orders to attack us, made his Lordship be ready to give ’em a warm reception. In the end it proved that the French had also intelligence that we were marched in the night with our whole army across the Main, and 243 expecting we were approaching them, they likewise drew up in a line of battle and lay upon their arms from seven in the morning till eleven at night, the distance from each army being between three or four leagues, or ten of our English miles. The accounts varied so much about the number of the enemy, but I believe they were not superior to ours. Lord Stair, being sensible how much our people were harassed and fatigued, having lain upon their arms so many hours; and that the enemy seemed to have no intention to approach us, as we could not remain in that situation any longer, he ordered we should all march back and repass the Main, which our whole army did by Monday night and now lie encamped upon the same ground we did before. The French remain likewise on the same spot they were, about four leagues distance from us; however they sent their hussars to pick up what they could find, whom we’ve seen thirty or forty at a time the other side of the river. They likewise went to the place we left and there took seven of our men, who had gone back to look for something they had left. The hussars stripped ’em of their clothes and what they had and carried ’em to their general, the Duke de Noailles, who ordered all their clothes to be returned, and, in lieu of what other trifles they had lost, ordered ’em a lewis d’or for each man, and sent ’em back to us. A sutler’s cart and horse and a man with it was yesterday likewise taken and sent back in the same manner, a piece of politeness that we think extraordinary. But we begin to account for it by believing they would not show us so much humility at any other time, and wishing now to be upon good terms with us, for their condition is bad. We shall have sixteen thousand men join us in a few days, besides the Dutch who are expected, and then we shall be a very superior army indeed. Besides, ’tis a fact that the Austrians have been so successful in Bavaria that the French are retiring from ’em and have repassed the Danube. Lord Carteret is expected on Sunday, and his Majesty and the Duke the middle of next week. We are to remain here or hereabouts till then, and I cant help suspecting some pacific measures on the anvil.” There have been reports printed, even in Francfort, that we have had a battle and defeated the French, and no doubt there will be enough of such in England. Vane, Lord Charles Hay, Lord Hume and Barrington all arrived here in time to take their posts in their respective regiments. I am much better, the fact of there having been no engagement in my absence having not a little contributed to my amendment. Boscawen, Berkeley and Vane have been very good to me, and I have found much benefit from taking “‘ bark infused in brandy with some juniper berries mixed with it,’ which my doctor ordered and which has entirely removed my complaint. No Ingoldsby come yet. Hildesly is just come in and well, but tired enough, like most ofthem. 7 pp. H. B[erxevey] to (Jonn] Revert. 1743, June [8-] 14. Camp at Hoechst.—You flatter me exceed- ingly by the trouble you took about my rank, “ when it pleased our great men to judge me incapable of maintaining so exalted a post 244 as that which Mr. York, Mr. Alston and Mr. Tuffnell succeeded to, but Iam vain enough to think never the worse of myself upon this account, and to have this opinion of their favours, that at, Whitehall they would be hardly worth accepting of, though the want of them upon the Maine is rather disagreeable.” As for yourself, you have spent your youth in trying to make yourself a useful member of society, and if you made no great figure in your profession it was owing to the ill-discernment, or rather iniquity, of those who ought to have placed you in a station equal to your abilities. If we meet again, we will have many another batch of laughter together, ‘‘meantime, ride st sapis: dont ask at what, but at everything. If the world spits at you, laugh at it; if it fawns on you, laugh; if it does neither, laugh still. You cant be wrong, and ’tis exceeding good for your health. ‘“You expect, to be sure, a little camp news before we conclude. Majesty is expected in four or five days. We have marched much against the French, and had like to have fought once. The aforesaid troops have fared ill in Bavaria, and are grown so civil to our men that when they take them prisoners they send them home with money in their pockets. . . . My best respects to Mrs. Russell and your family and something tender to Molly, who, you know, begins to be a flame of mine. The Colonel sends his love; has been a little out of order, but is recovered ; Bos{cawen] and Vane their best wishes. I have lain four nights together upon my arms, yet am so well and in such spirits that one would swear I had your conversation to enliven me.” 4 pp. [Signed: H. B. only, but endorsed: H. Berkley. | Linut.-Con. CHARLES Russeuu to ais WIFE. 1743, June 4. Hochst.—‘“‘ Dont be uneasy to find me still at Hochst. . . I should have gone to camp this day, as I wrote you word in my last, but as we are expected to remove to-morrow and encamp about three leagues beyond Francfort, near Hanaut, (a town belonging to the Prince of Hesse, where his Majesty’s headquarters are to be) I thought it very prudent and happy for me to avoid two hot days’ march. . ._ I therefore propose to ride to Francfort at my leisure and lie there the first night, and in camp the next; possibly it may be Monday before we march; it cant well exceed that, because a party of our horse Guards went yesterday to meet the King, who is expected to be at Hanaut next Thursday. The Duke set out before him and stays two days with the Princess of Hesse in his way hither; do suppose we may make some stay before we shall all have been reviewed, but what further progress we shall make, time will shew, for now do imagine Lord Carteret will be our general. The French con- tinue about five leagues distance from us the other side of the water, and by what I can find never intended to attack us but act only on the defensive; do believe they will have orders soon to return to their own frontiers to endeavour to protect them, when they come to know what ill success they have had in Bavaria, an account being come of their having had another 245 defeat since I wrote you last, that they are certainly retreating out of that country if they can, but that Prince Lobkowitz and Kevenhuller are of each side the Danube ready to intercept and cut off Broghlio with what few he has left. Prince Charles has been principally concerned in all their conquest, whom you'll have no small veneration for. His army was in pursuit of what few of the enemy was left, and he was expected at Ratisbon a few nights ago, from whence we’ve had our account. Lord Stair expects an answer to-day from him, by a courier which was lately dispatched from hence with the particulars of all that has happened. The Duke of Marl foro gh had a letter from a friend in Bavaria, who assured him they could now say they had no enemy to oppose ’em in all that part of the country. All this must bring the French into terms, but what we and our allies will insist upon a little time must shew... We see a few hussars daily, but they come in pursuit of their own deserters, which prevents in some measure their coming to us, though we’ve two or three almost every day. I’ve not seen Lord Crawford, but he is here and in great spirits, and so well to go only with one cane.” I hope you found the boy well, which would add to your pleasure in seeing Checquers. I fancy I see Molly there, in the midst of a strawberry bed! 54 pp. Lievut.-Cou. CHARLES Russeti to His WIFE. 1743, June 7. Hanau.—‘I bless God I am pure and well, by having lived comfortably and at my ease at Francfort ever since Sunday last. . . Intended to have been in camp as yesterday between this place and Francfort, but Lord Stair having had intelligence that the French designed to take possession of a pass where there is a bridge over the Main, at a place called Aschaffenburg, by which means they might have had it in their power to have been somewhat troublesome to us, his lordship therefore ordered the Guards and some regiments of dragoons to march on Saturday night last at twelve o'clock, and though the French were nearer to this place than we and marched with 15,000 to it, yet we, with 90,000 [sic] got there four hours before em, and threw up trenches sufficiently to defend the pass, which, as soon as the French perceived, they retired. Lord Stair sent an express to the King, to inform him of this, who is expected at a palace of the Prince of Hesse’s within half a mile of this place. I came by it hither, and it appears to be a fine house and agreeably situated on the river Main.’”’ To-morrow I purpose to go to our camp, which is about twelve miles further, near to Aschaffenburg. ‘‘The Marshal Noailles was to see the Empress at Francfort on Sunday last, just after I arrived there, and was seen by two or three of our officers. He made but a short stay, and returned to his camp, but our General nicked him in our march.’ Merriden has gone to meet and escort the King, which will put him into good humour this hot weather. Ingoldsby came to Francfort last night, 246 but, his baggage not being come up, will not be in camp these three or four days. By great good luck I got room here for ourselves and our horses; General Diemar and many Austrian generals almost filling the houses. Our army is marched to lie between this place and the pass. I’ve just been walking in a garden belonging to the Prince of Hesse, and bought some artichokes, cucumbers and lettuces to carry to my mess- mates in camp. 384 pp. Lievut.-Cou. CHarLes Russet to nis WIFE. 1748, June 10. From the Camp near Aschaffenburg upon the Main.—‘“‘I wrote to you from Hanau on Tuesday night last, when I told you I proposed being the next day in camp, but alas they were again removed on this side of Aschaffenburg and lay encamped near the bridge, and the whole French army drawn up in line of battle on the other side of the river about two miles distance from us, intending to prevent our going into the country opposite to us. Whether that was our design I can’t say. By that time I came up into the town ’twas late, and my baggage not being come up, I got with some difficulty a room and a bed and lay there all Wednesday night. His Majesty and the Duke arrived about a few hours before me, and are in a palace belonging to the Elector of Mentz. To make room for the rest of the army, our brigade was marched about three miles further, so yesterday morning I got to them, and my baggage about an hour after me. A few garden things that I brought with me from Hanau was very welcome to our mess, who had got some dinner for the day in a small village close to our camp, dressed by my cook, and some cold boiled beef. Some of our grenadier officers of the brigade, who was upon duty to protect this village, and his Grace of Marlbro dined with us. I never ate more heartily in my life, which I think was a good beginning, but never saw such poor souls so fatigued as some of our officers are, his Grace of Marl[borou]gh not the least so among ’em, but hope a little rest will soon recover ‘em. I believe the French intend only to act upon the defensive, but what we are to do God knows, especially now the King is here, and the rest of our troops expected soon. We lay upon our arms last night till break of day, since which I ’ve had a very good sleep in my bed till eight o’clock, when his Majesty surprised us by coming on a Sunday [sic Jalong our line. However, I was so alert as to be dressed and at the head of the colours as he came by, and scarce two officers of the regiment besides myself could get there. His Majesty asked me where Colonel Ingoldesby was, if he was come. I told him he came yesterday, which he did very luckily ; when the King came back again, we all were there. ‘“T’ve a letter from Mrs. Ingoldesby by her servant unknown to him, to desire I would put him in mind of writing, and mention him in my letters to you; you may let her know he is extremely well, but that I can’t possibly answer hers; will obey her commands, but could scarce find time to write this, for we 947 are just a going to remove again, the King not approving of our ground; says we shall encamp in a better place, about a mile or two nearer the town. We don’t do duty upon him; his baggage will not be up this fortnight, so don’t look upon himself as King here. I have only time to add how extremely well I am, which I thank God for and look upon as a great blessing. I hope we shall have time to dine first, as we have not above a mile or two to remove.” 8 pp. Fanny Russexz to her brother, [Lreur.] Cou. Cuarnes Russewn. 1748, June 10. St. James.—I am sorry to hear that you expect to go on further, for I think you are too near the French as it is and by all accounts they have been great cowards in not having fallen upon the English all this time. I hope they will retire soon, that you all may come home, but cannot help being in a fright at the King’s going to the army so much sooner than he intended, and before his baggage and attendants can get there. I saw Lady Betty Germain last Saturday at Lady Harriot Campbells, and she told me that Mr. Berkley had had fever but was better. I saw the Duchess of Montrose there too, who said her mama wondered that she had never heard from Lord Robert Manners. You will probably have the King and Duke before this gets to you. I dare say the Duke was very happy in seeing the Princess of Hesse. I called on Sir Thomas and Lady Frankland on Monday, on my way home from Mrs. Adams’. He has taken Lord Cooper’s house in George Street, over against Mrs. Corbier’s, for 150/. a year without the stables, and has let that which he is now in to Mr. Egleton, of the City. Lady Talbot goes into her new house next “Monday. Mr. Trevor has gone with Dr. Trevor to his living at Hemingford and Worsley with them. My mistress set out last Monday night at twelve oclock to go a-hunting and came home at eleven next morning, having had a good chase. I had much rather she did it than I. I am glad my sister is not in town, for I have been almost crazed with the flying reports of a smart skirmish between the English and French; but Lady Rothes has had a letter from her lord in which he says that the English lay under arms for thirty hours, but the French sneaked away, so that nothing was done. I hear Jemmy Ramsden has got Mr. Corbier’s place of the wine license. Lord Talbot has let his house in town furnished, to Mr. Booze, who is to marry Miss Gilburt, for 400/ a year. Lord Carlile was married last Wednesday. 3 pp. Lirut.-Cou. CHarues Russety to Ais WIFE. 1743, June 12, Sunday. From the King’s quarters at Aschaf- fenburg.—I had the happiness yesterday of receiving two of yours and one from my sister. Just after I wrote my last, on Friday, we moved our camp, but although we had only two little miles to go and began about six in the evening, it was near two in the morning before we got to our ground, owing to the 248 number of troops before us and the narrow pass. Most of the baggage was stopped, but ‘“‘Nat and my people had contrived so well that I found my tent pitched, my bed made, and nothing for me to do but to go into it and sleep for seven hours, which I did most comfortably. Berkeley and Boscawen had the same good fate, but very few besides . . . We are now encamped so near this town as to have the honour of doing duty on his Majesty, and as it was my turn as eldest of the first regiment, am now upon guard; dined next room to the King, who had ten people at his table; my subalterns at a second table in the same room where I did, none under the rank of a lieutenant-colonel being invited where I was, such being the German fashion; but so bad a dinner I never saw, all owing to the King’s baggage not being come up, nor any of his people but Col. Herbert, Mr. Finch and Ranby, who came on Friday night, and the Duke of Richmond, Lords Delawar, Holderness and Har[cour]t today. What gave me the most joy was to have another letter from my dearest soul whilst I was at the King’s levee. . . The King is just gone to ride along the line, and the Duke with him. They made it so late that I thought I should not have been able to say what I’ve done; in short I can tell you nothing but that we have many deserters, and kill and take some hussars who always are in pursuit of ’em. The French army march and countermarch to the right and left, over against us, and we follow their example.” Pray let me know more about Harding and Holmes. 34 pp. Lizvut.-Cot. Cuarues Russeiu to His WIFE. 1743, June 15, Wednesday. From the Camp near the King’s head-quarters at Aschaffenburg.—My last was scarce worth your acceptance, for Ranby and Col. Herbert were in the room all the time and I hardly knew what I wrote, but am resolved to omit no opportunity of scribbling away and telling you how well I am. ‘7 thank God I sleep well and have a very coming stomach, so much that when I came off guard on Monday, believing my mess would provide ill in my absence, I was glad to accept of an invitation at my Lord Stairs, who really lives like a prince; and my messmates had scarce any dinner and no bread.” Provisions are very scarce here, bread especially, and I have to set a man to watch at the bakers for the opening of the ovens, in order to get any. ‘‘Our mess is rather too numerous, but as we are all honest fellows, we can none of us part. It consists of Lord Ancram, Lord Robert Manners, Conway, Boscawen, Walgrave, Berkeley, Vane, Fitzroy and myself. We dine always in Walgrave’s tent, being a large one with a boot to it; we never have a table- cloth, but each carries a napkin of his own... Can assure you we have, whenever we can rest in a place, a good soup and ‘boulée’ with a fowl or two sometimes in it, and some roast mutton or beef every day. This has been only since I came among ’em that we live so well; hope ’twill last. We are marched a good deal further than where our magazines were 249 appointed, which in some measure has caused our distress, for flour is very scarce, and as to forage for our horses, we have had none, only what little grass we could cut, and the privilege of that is scarce allowed us, I mean us foot officers, though if our horses are starved we can be of no service. The Horse have but scanty allowance, but we are promised that there will soon be enough.” I have had two of my servants ill, but they are now recovering ; “I’ve also taken a soldier’s son from being almost starved, have clothed him, and Nat takes care of victuals for him, and being a smart boy of about eleven years old, find him extremely useful, being never from my tent but when sent of errands, which are not a few. We have deserters come in great plenty, though the hussars are flying about to prevent "em. The river, from so much dry weather, is fordable in so many places that the hussars pester and plague us much, by stopping what provision they can coming from Francfort and Hanau, but care is now taken to prevent it by troops being posted all the way to guard it. ‘‘How long we shall remain in this uncertain condition I cant say. The enemy make a very agreeable prospect on the other side of the river, their army being extended from right to left a great distance and taking up a great tract of ground. We have certainly prevented hitherto their detaching any number of men to the assistance of Broghlio, who is, with a flying army reduced to only fifteen thousand, endeavouring all he can to make the quickest retreat to save those few, as Marshal Kevenhuller has sent word yesterday, who is doing what he can to cut off his retreat with an army he has of above fifty thousand. Great news from Italy is come within these two days of ten thousand of the Spaniards being all defeated and cut to pieces, but the Austrian General, Count Traun, is killed, a man of great character and much esteemed. The Spaniards have now no troops left in Italy, which is well for us, but great happiness to the Queen of Hungary, who has now no enemy to oppose but what are over against us; do suppose she may send some to us, which, if she does, we may then really humble France.” Our weather is now very cool, there having been great showers of rain. Poor Lord Ancram has had a fever, and is now laid up with rheumatism; Berkeley has got a flux, much worse than I had, and your friend Durand has got the gout, and goes to the sutler’s to dinner, limping with a great gouty shoe. Vane (who says nothing will hurt him) and the rest of your friends are quite well. ‘‘I forgot to tell you how pleased you would have been to have heard Lord Crawford talk of Lady Robinson at Vienna, who has gained the heart of every soul she knows and is a vast favourite with the Queen. I dined with his lordship two days together, at court and Lord Stairs, and you would be surprised to see how well he is. Our men are much diverted with the scampering about of the hussars. Some we've taken and some have deserted, but if we had some of the Hungarian hussars, which they could very well spare, these would be kept much in awe by ’em, they being far superior in everything to 250 the French; and we have expected some a great while, but dont find any are likely to come.”’ My blessing to my dear babies. I wish I could partake of some strawberries with Molly. Lady Carteret died last week at Hanover. 54 pp. Fanny Russzuy to her brother, [Lisut.] Cou. Cuartes RussEuu. 1743, June17. St. James.—. . .‘“You cannot think how it obliges my mistress, the accounts that my sister is so good as to write me out of your letters, and especially about the last transaction, for though we had heard a little by different people ‘twas nothing in comparison to what you writ.” I feel assured there will be a battle before there is any peace, and though I am extremely glad my sister thinks that they would not let the King go to the army if anything was to be done, I cannot share her opinion. Captain Hudson has been inquiring if you have men- tioned Col. Hemington. Mr. and Mrs. Holman and the two Lightfoots were here last night. ‘Poor Princess Carolina was very much frighted last Wednes- day. As she and Princess Louisa had been out in the chaise, just as Princess Carolina was got out, Mr. Cook, a mad-man, took hold of her hand so fast that she thought he would a broke her arm, and four men was not able to get him off, till the coachman with the butt-end of his whip (sic) so that stunned him. This man has 1,500/. a year in Suffolk, and a mighty good-looking man.’ Poor Miss Spencer is dead. Jemmy goes to Mr. Spencer next week to Altrop. I fancy he will not be much at Checquers this summer. It is a very sad thing about poor Mr. Trevor, for I greatly fear that he is mad. About five weeks ago he took Di. F[rankland] and his two sisters to my cousin Dick’s, and at the same time Lord Talbot was at Mr. Tryons with Mally and Jack Shirley, and wrote a very civil letter to Di. inviting them all to go and drink a syllabub upon Norborn Hill, and that if they did not come he should call her and the two sisters a name which he hates. He did not say prude, but it seems he meant it, and Mr. Trevor was so affronted that he gave Worsley achallenge to carry to his lordship. Worsley did not take it, but, when Trevor had cooled his heels for some time by the Serpentine river, went and told him that he could not find Lord Talbot, upon which Trevor went to his lordship’s house, and was with difficulty got away by Fred Frankland. After this, Lord Talbot himself sent a challenge, but was persuaded, for Di’s sake, not to go on with it, and was so good as to meet the rest at Spring Garden and beg Trevor’s pardon, which he certainly had no occasion to do. In a day or two Trevor went with Dick to Headly, where he did nothing but dance and sing and write challenges all day long, and frightened Dick so much that they sent for his cousin, Dr. Trevor, to come and take care of him, who took him back to Hemingford, Worsley going with them, and afterwards to Scar- borough and York. He soon came back to town however, and 251 sent Lord Talbot another challenge, but since that, the Duke of Newcastle and his friends take care not to have him go about, and he has now returned to Hemingford to the Doctor, who is desired to see that care is taken of him. 84 pp. Lrevut.-Cout. CHARLES RussELu to nis WIFE. 1748, June 18, Saturday. From the Camp between Hanau and Francfort.—‘‘I have only to say that I am well; that as a soldier and a man of honour I must tell you the brigade of Guards had the misfortune not to be in the field of battle* on Thursday last. When our whole army marched from Aschaffenburg very early in the morning, we on the left brought up the rear of the army, which with four battalions of Hannoverian Guards and some of their horse were commanded by Baron Ilton, an Han|[overia]n general, who to preserve us from a battery of cannon (planted by the French and played upon us to intercept us from the right of our army) caused us to wheel off to the right to the top of a hill, from whence we might have gone round and joined our army, but instead of that he ordered us to halt, and kept us only to be spectators of what and where we ought to have been principals. The French with their choicest troops had passed the Main about two miles from Aschaffenburg, to the number of about thirty thousand, and we had not above twenty-four thousand. They began with cannonading us with eighteen pounders, which did us great mischief, before ever our cannon could be brought to play upon them. They then came through a wood upon us and we attacked them with our foot with great bravery; they had the advantage of the ground, but yet our British infantry made ‘em retreat and with so many huzzas every time that in a few hours they were obliged with precipitation to repass the river over two bridges that they laid. Our dragoons also behaved very gallantly; in short we gained a victory, and killed and took many of their best troops with twelve pieces of cannon, but lost many of our officers. The King commanded, and is well; the Duke is shot through the calf of his leg, but is well; poor General Clayton is killed and much lamented, and our poor friend Merriden is also killed, and Ned Draper, an acquaintance of your brothers. Lightfoot is well. Major Honeywood, five wounds, twice shot through his body, but yet hopes of his life; Major Brereton killed, and every officer wounded in the regiment late General Honeywood’s, but Jo: Child, who was untouched but had three horses shot under him. ‘We've gained a great advantagé by being able by these means to ecome~ hither, which the French intended to have prevented, we being in distress for provision and forage, and also bave now joined the Hessians and Hannoverians, so are far superior now to them, whom if we could beat with a less number of troops, there is no fear but we shall succeed for the future if they should any more attack us; but having seen no more of * The battle of Dettingen, June 16-27. 252 them since, believe they are sick of it. Though I have laid in a soldier’s tent only for these three nights, was never better. . . I’ve wrote this in the open air, my tent not having been pitched these three days ; but will be this night, and encamped in a line with near fifty thousand troops.” 384 pp. Lirut.-Cou. Caarutes Russeczt to nis WIFE. 1743, June 19. From the Camp near Hanau upon the Main. —‘‘Though I wrote to you but yesterday, lest that should mis- carry I’m resolved to tell you once more that I am well; believe you will hear a great deal and may see the particulars in the Gazette relating to the engagement we have so lately had with the French, yet I persuade myself you will be better pleased to see it under my hand; that when I wrote to you from our camp near Aschaffenburg last Wednesday, I little thought what was so soon to happen, but immediately after, we received orders to strike our tents, lie upon our arms that night and marched the next morning at four o’clock, being Thursday the 16th instant, O.S. As we, the brigade of Guards, were on the left of all, we were appointed as a rear guard to the whole army, and when we had marched about a mile and a half we were joined with the Hanoverian Guards and part of their horse, which was about six in the morning, at which time his Majesty rode up to us andreceived us. He then left us under the com- mand of General Ilton, an Hanoverian General, and so rode away with a proper escort to the right of the army. “No sooner had we marched above half a mile further, but a battery of cannon played upon us to intercept us from the main army, upon which General Ilton had orders sent him to wheel to the right to be covered from the fire of the cannon, so that we marched up a hill on the top of which we halted and was separated by this means from our army about two miles, and nothing but woods between us. From thence we could see what I am now faintly going to describe, that about twelve o’clock the French begun playing several batteries of cannon at our forces from the other side of the water, which annoyed us a little; upon our marching a little forward our forces perceived the French army had passed the Main near a little village called Dittengen, and was advancing up to us through a wood, cannonading us all the time, upon which a very smart engagement ensued. Lord Carteret was in a coach and six not far from the field, and in no small anxiety, you may imagine. The French, by the best accounts we can learn, was come over with the greatest part of their army, and was not far short of being double in number to what we had in the field, had in short all their mason du roy and all their best infantry, leaving nothing but their militia (which they had lately raised) on the other side of the water to guard their camp. ‘Their scheme was so well laid, and so sure were they of success, that they had sent the Emperor to Francfort the day before the battle; but however, by the blessing of God 253 and the great bravery of our English infantry, which is hardly to be paralleled, we made them retreat, and at last so precipitately that great numbers were drowned. His Majesty was in the field of battle the whole time and behaved very gallantly, went himself and placed a battery of Hanoverian cannon, which was of utmost service and did great execution. The Duke also charged with General Clayton in the first line in the warmest part of the action, riding about animating the men with great bravery and resolution, at which time he received a wound in his leg, but is likely to do very well. The whole cry was, ‘ where were the Guards, what shall we do without ’em, why are they not sent for’; in short we came, but had it been one hour sooner, before they had begun to retire, we must have made a complete victory, by pushing ’em with our fresh troops, which must have {so} added to their panic that scarce any of their men could have escaped; must have been forced into the river, or made prisoners of war. As it is, the advantage we have reaped is so great that the flower of their army is certainly destroyed; scarce any of their mason du roy has escaped being cut to pieces or made prisoners of war; and the number of their drowned is so great, that with the wounded, killed and drowned, it is said it amounts to between six andseven thousand, and the most we’ve lost don’t exceed fifteen hundred, the wounded included. The Dragoons had great share in the action, particularly late Honeywoods, there not being above one squadron left of the regiment out of three. The Horse Guards and Grenadiers also behaved well, but our other corps of horse have not acquired so much fame in this engagement. The officers in general are greatly applauded, I mean of the English. The Hannoverian had scarce any share at all in it, but some of the Austrians behaved well, only one of their battalions made an unfortunate mistake, by firing upon our troops several times. Both the King and the Duke are thoroughly sensible of all the honour of the day being owing to the English. His Grace of Marl[{boroug]h, who commanded our brigade, but was commanded, wont in haste forgive the Han[overia]n general, for the moment we came into the field of battle, expecting to be of some service, the enemy was all flown; such a sight I never saw as the number of dead bodies all round us, among which we lay all that night without our tents. Many prisoners of distinction we saw that were wounded and taken, and carried ’em water and other necessaries, for which they expressed great gratitude. I fear I wrote you a strange account yesterday, was then in a great hurry, being just ordered to remove our ground to where we now are; could not write before, for it rained without ceasing from the end of the battle twenty four hours, which was all Thursday night and all Friday, nor was I under cover the whole time but in a soldier’s tent at night, and eighteen hours a horse back all Friday till ten at night, but a good rest all last night in my own bed has quite refreshed me, and many more I find I’m likely to have. Major Brereton is alive and well, who I mentioned dead yester- day. I can’t help pitying poor Mrs. Swan.” 254 Postscript. Duke of Richmond and Lord Har[cour]t were with the King the whole time: the latter with his Grace c% Marl{borou]gh. Mr. Carteret and George Stanhope has ee sitting in our tent with us from dinner all this evening. 54 Lrevut.-Cou. CHarues Russetn to nurs WIFE. 1743, June 22, Wednesday. From our camp near Hanau.— ‘¢T cant help being in great concern for you till you have received my two last letters, for by all accounts from Hngland by the several private letters, I find everybody is in che utmost anxiety for their friends from the consequence of an engagement with the French, being what was expected to be heard of by every mail from hence. Both my letters I sent by the way of Holland for ex- pedition ; am afraid you would think the time too tedious between hearing of an express being arrived of a battle and before you could hear from me, none of us being able to write to our friends so soon as we imagine the King could send away an account of it. Our only hope was that the same express would mention -the Guards not being in the engagement; how that would gain eredit I don’t know, but hope my letters had a quick passage that you might be made easy. You and I, that have the same way of thinking, must believe that Providence had a hand and assisted us in our late engagement, so to repine at our not being there must surely be wrong, but otherwise ’tis natural to imagine, had we come into the field of battle but one hour sooner, which was just before they had begun their retreat, we doubtless might have had it in our power easily to cut off their pass over the bridge, so have either pushed ’em all into the river or made ‘em prisoners of war. On the other hand, when one considers the well concerted scheme of the Marshal Noailles, who had ordered a body of men to pass at a bridge on the left where we had lain encamped in order to cut off the rear-guard of the army of which we had the principal care—but we had marched as it happened too early for ’em and so frustrated that part of it—at the same time placing batteries of cannon and moving them all along the side of the river opposite to which the right of our army was obliged to march, playing them all the time upon our troops; they also bringing over such a number of all their best troops, so that noth- ing but an appearance of our being totally destroyed seemed to be the result of their General’s scheme ; to stay where we had been must have been absolutely starving us, and the reinforcement of Hessians and Hannoverians and four more of our own regiments from England being intercepted from us, there being no way to jom ’em excepting the marching the very way we did, for to avoid the enemy was impossible; our only faux pas was not having notice soon enough to prevent such a_ body of troops passing, but as the case was, that the Marshal’s scheme had so far taken effect that we seemed to be hemmed in a cleft stick, nothing but the unparalleled behaviour of our infantry and the hand of God could have saved us; the latter they own it to be. I wish Worsley was with you to hear ‘how 255 “twas possible to think that all the grenadiers of their army were joined with their foot Guards and actually turned tail: that the Musquetaires, which consisted all of gentlemen of the first families of France, who are known to be brave, were almost all slain or wounded, as well as the greatest part of their mason du roy; that we have a report that the Marshal stopped the Hmperor, who was going to Francfort, and told him if he would stay but an hour he would deliver the king of England into his hands, a fine gasconade. Lord Harcourt breakfasted in my tent yesterday morning, who confirms a piece of news that the Emperor has sent to our King, to offer him to be under his protection and to come into what terms he shall think proper. We are, I thank God, now encamped where our men and we have great plenty of all kind of provisions and now are finely refreshed after the great fatigue we have all undergone, lying three nights together upon the ground, two of which were extremely wet, and no straw ; and yet I thank God I never was better in my life; bread and brandy was my food, and the men absolutely for near forty- eight hours had nothing but gin to subsist upon. We had but few officers killed considering the great cannonading. Poor General Clayton survived the first charge, where he had been in the thickest of the fire, and told the other general officers that he always said that they might ever depend upon the English foot ; poor man, ’twas just at the conclusion of the affair that he met with his fate by 2 musket shot. As for poor Merriden, he was haif dead before he begun to charge, seemed to foretell what was to happen to him; his excessive pale looks made his lieutenant ask him to drink a dram and cheer up, which he refused, nor could he be brought scarce to speak a word. He called to a favourite quarter-master and gave him thirty ducats to take care of, which if he dropped was to be his own; he had near eighty pounds more in his pockets, which were all stript. In short the regiment behaved very ill and did not follow their officers, so that upon the latter’s being obliged to retire, having none of their mfen] to charge with them, they all suffered so [much]. Merriden received his shot in the back of his [torn] and dropped at once. Poor Ned Draper received one in his back and out at his belly, lived two hours, but would have his joke, by saying, if he lived to go to England he never would own but that the ball went the reverse way. Captain Smith and Major Car both were much wounded, but are now thought to be out of danger. They confess with great concern the ill behaviour of their men. The Blues did still much worse. Major Honeywood’s behaviour was gallant beyond expression, and thank God ’tis thought he will recover. Of the foot there has been but seven officers killed and twelve wounded; one hundred and forty three privates killed and three hundred and nine wounded. Of the horse and dragoons I have yet had no certain account. To our great shame be it spoken, we left the field of battle the next day and the village where our sick and wounded lay, without taking proper care to bring ‘em with us; so that when we came hither, the French seized upon ’em as prisoners of war, and lucky for ’em took 256 care of em, which was more than we had done, and what had not the appearance, of our side, of being victorious. The enemy are encamped behind a wood opposite to us, and part of their army are filing off they say towards the Rhine; the rest I suppose will follow. Ihave had no letter since the 8rd, hope soon to hear that you and my dear babes are well.” 53 pp. Fanny Russexu to her sister [in law, Mrs. Russexy]. 1748, June 23.—A messenger has brought my mistress a letter from her brother. He writes that ‘‘ thank God the King was very well and that they had heartily beat the French. The foot Guards was not there: that he was there, as a major- general, and had got a slight wound in his left leg, which obliged him to be carried off; he was very sorry to be hindered seeing the whole action; that the French had crossed the Main and attacked us first. This action was at a place called Detting, between Hanau and Aschaffemburg ; it happened last Thursday, and two hours after the battle was over, the Hessians came, which gave the English great spirits to have the army so much strengthened, though they were not wanted. Now, asI tell my dear sister every thing I know, I hope in God she will make her- self as easy as possible. . . My mistress was very good, and called to tell me the Guards were not in that action before she said one word to any one body. She has had this messenger with her again this morning to ask him all the questions she could. He told her he was in a wood, just by where all this happened, with Lord Carteret and Ranby. That the King was at this action, with Lord Stair and Duke D’remburg on each side of him, and Duke D’remburg had a bullet shot at his breast. Lord Albermarl had his horse shot under him, but got no hurt. As, thank God, we have got the better, ’tis believed that now ‘twill soon be made an end of. I heartily pray God it may. The messenger said there was but three of our officers killed, General Clayton, young Honywood, and poor Merriden. . . We have taken eight pieces of cannon and a standard, one of the oldest the French have.” Iam writing to Mrs. Boscawen to tell her that her husband is safe, and have sent to Mrs. Holman and Mrs. Parslow. ‘TJ hear Lord Fytchwilliams has left his son Jack thirty thousand pounds, and ten pounds to another son.” 2 pp. Fanny Russeuy to [Lreut.-]Con. Coartes Russeuy. 1748, June24. St. James.—I cannot tell you the pleasure it gave me when my mistress told me that the foot Guards were not in the action at Detting, but I own that I dread the next messenger, not knowing what news he may bring. [The next part of the letter is almost a repetition of that to his wife.| Poor Mrs. Swan sent to me yesterday to ask for news of her brother, and her man heard in the court below that Mr. Merriden was killed, but I begged him only to tell his mistress that no particulars had 257 come. Noone says a word of either Felton Hervey, Campbell or Fytchwilliams. Monsieur Hop was asked yesterday, in the drawing room, if he thought the Dutch troops would get to the army by next summer. My mistress has given me leave to go some Saturday to Checquers (when she goes a hunting) and stay till Tuesday, which will be charming. Since I began this, Col. Swan has been here to ask about poor Merriden. ‘ He got Lady Hinchingbrook to hear of his death last night.” [sic] Johnny G eee and Billy R{ussell] called here this morning, in their [way] to the Cowslads, it being a holiday. Jack has got into the fifth form. My cousin Mills is dead at Hillingden. I dine to-day at Lady Lees. 8 pp. Lizut.-Cou. Russeii to His WIFE. 1743, June 26, Sunday. From the camp at Hanau.— Yesterday I was made happy by four of your letters, brought by the King’s messenger. ‘‘I intended to have taken a little more time to have retired to my tent, and thus indulged my self talking to my dearest soul and answering as much as I could what you told me yesterday, but have been so well employed for these last two hours that I’m sensible you will be pleased I was so prevented. I am but just come from the head of our regi- ment, where we have had divine service, and have been returning thanks for our late victory, which though far from being a complete one, yet must be allowed as a signal instance of providence and of great mercies bestowed upon us. I had also the pleasure of seeing every officer in our whole battalion except one who joined in this public prayer and thanksgiving. The order was for the whole line to sing T’e Deum as this day and in the evening we are to have a few de joie. ‘“‘The French lie encamped at some little distance over against us and extend themselves towards Francfort, but they have entrenched themselves so much all the way, which is a strong instance how much they dread us and shews how little there is any appearance of their attacking us any more, at least for the present; and whilst this river is between us, ’twill be no easy thing for us to attack them, especially whilst they watch us so narrowly and give so good a look out, which it highly becomes them to do. As for us, I don’t find we had the least notice of their passing the river, though ’twas done within a league of us, at the time they laid so good a scheme; and nothing but the hand of Providence could have saved us, if you knew all, though the second cause must be ascribed to the bravery of our foot, and one or two regiments of Hanoverians and Austrians. The latter are so fond of our men that they never meet one but clap him on his back and cry brave home. The behaviour of all our horse officers was commendable, but the private men, especially of that regiment called the Blues, was scandalous; one general officer had ordered some platoons of his regiment to present and was going to fire upon the latter cavalry, but in consideration of the officers of that corps prevented it. By all accounts the enemy 14170 a R 258 have not lost less than six thousand; out of four hundred of their musquetaires, who are allgentlemen and have servants and horses each to attend ’em, but eighty has escaped unhurt, besides a great slaughter among their mason dw roy, who were those that exposed themselves so much to our fire. By our returns which are now come in, the English have had killed and wounded eight hundred and forty eight, Hannoverians, five hundred and twenty three, Austrians, nine hundred and ten, private total, two thousand two hundred and eighty one, besides officers about one hundred killed and wounded. ‘“‘Lord Stair exposed himself during the whole action with great bravery and conduct, and what was remarkable, neither he nor his seven aide-de-camps were the least hurt. Poor Brigadier Hurst, who distinguished himself remarkably, received a wound in his foot, which I fear will disable him for this campaign, and I can assure you his Royal Highness’s wound, being quite through the fleshy part of his leg, though I hope he has now no fever attends him, yet I believe will make him incapable of any further service these two or three months at least. Poor Mr. Wyndam I’m told had his horse shot under him, as well as Fitzwilliams, and lucky for Harvey that he’ll have no occasion to attend, if anything more was to happen. Duke of Richmond and Lord H[arcour]t and Lord H[older]ness were with the King the whole time ; a younger brother of Sir T. Hoby’s, a cornet in Sir Robert Rich’s, behaved so gallantly, that though he was cut to pieces, saved his standard, it being found wrapped up within side of his coat. Young Horsey’s standard was also forced from him, but he bravely recovered it, by riding up and shooting the man that took it.”’ I fear I have been too tedious in my accounts, though I have omitted many particulars. Fanny has sent me a most melancholy account of poor Mr. Trevor, who I fear is not recoverable. Boscawen appears to know nothing of it. Lord Ancram is still laid up with rheumatism. Ingoldsby is well and has written twice since he came. Jack Robinson and all you ask news of are well. Poor Merriden’s things were sold yesterday for double what they cost. 54 pp. Lievut.-Cou. Russeut to nis WIFE. 1743, June 28. From the camp near Hanau.—Our life here is all extremes, either harassed and fatigued or else idle and little to do, as is our present case. The variety of reports and conjectures is endless. Broglio’s flying army is thought to be coming to join Noailles, and if so, Prince Charles wont be long after him, whose glorious army of 70,000 men, flushed with conquest, must succeed wherever he goes. All this, I think must end in peace with this campaign. ‘‘Our able and mighty minister,* who attends our great Captain,t is fully employed, and as we hear, is no less than sixteen hours out of the twenty- *Lord Carteret. +The King. 259 four busy with pen, ink and paper. Schemes of pacification must doubtless be the result of his present labours. Time only must determine what will be the effect.” It is a great mis- fortune that our Captain shows such partiality to his own people, which our men of spirit can never bear. We are forced to submit, but the independents by no means will. Lord H{arcour]t leaves for England to-morrow, and Jack Mor[daun]t, ‘tis. said will do the same, for some mal- treatment he has met with, ‘all which greatly disconcerts our minister, who mugt have a difficult task to play. I cant help thinking how much the certain General will be in your favour, who certainly was a means of our not being the last two hours concerned in the late engagement. His Majesty says since we are so uneasy we were unconcerned, we shall the next time have our belly-full. Our Colonel* I’m sorry to say was thought yesterday to be in some danger, his wound being attended with a fever, and his body being gross makes it go but ill with him ; his Papa, they say, was in tears for him yesterday morning. . . I am very much obliged to your brother for getting me the two men into the Hospital; should have thanked him for it in my last, which I wrote to you a Sunday, the 26th, and mentioned the feu-de-joie we were to have that evening, which was a fine one. The Captain rode by us before it began, never spoke to one of the English, but to every one of his own.” We have continual showers, which makes the weather ex- tremely pleasant. Nothing can be more delightful than the country all about us, were it only not so far from our dear sweet island. Provisions are plentiful and good and I think I eat more heartily than I ever did in my life. To-day we are to have a table-cloth for the first time, as we have company to dinner. Our mess is very jolly, especially in an evening, when we all meet, but part again before twelve. Vane desires to be remembered to you. Jack Robinson, Durand, Hildesley and Ingoldsby are all well. The latter has promised me to write again in two or three days, which pray send word to Madame, who he tells me is at Ditton. ‘‘Lord Harcourt, I find, saysas he was disappointed in not being made an aide-de-camp to the King, as there were five or six lately made. Itis not worth his while to stay, so all his military expectations must now be laid aside. ... Capt. Walgrave is made captain-lieutenant in the 3rd regiment ; Lightfoot will be made a lieutenant and Collier is to be a cornet in their regiment, which your brother will be glad to know. The Duke is much better to-day and has had a good night.”” 5 pp. Lrevt.-Cou. Russevt to His WIFE. 1743, June 29. From the camp near Hanau.—Lord Har- court has promised to send this safely to you. ‘‘ We all shall have a loss in his going, and much more so if his example is followed, which ’tis expected will be if the same treatment 1s * The Duke of Cumberland. 260 continued. The Captain snubbed his lordship before company for inviting so many English to dine at his table and not asking more Han[overia|ns. Jack Mord[aun]t has also been ill-used by one of the H[anoveria]ns having the preference of holding the C[aptai]n’s stirrup when he was equerry in waiting; he there- fore has asked leave to resign, but to stay as a volunteer this campaign ; the first was granted, but the latter not. In short, so impolitic a head was scarce ever known, and his treatment of the people of the island almost insupportable, scarce lending an ear to any other advice or counsel but his own natives ; and as for our tr Peale he seems to hold us in great contempt. ‘Tis true we are brave, he says, but he would give up a little of that for us to have the discipline of his, when at the same time ’tis a known fact that their cavalry refused to march when orders were sent them by an aide-de-camp of our chief marshal, and though they had twenty squadrons in the field of battle, not one of them once charged. A few of their foot did, and behaved well. The very enemy own that we were very favourable to ’em; that had we made a proper use of the advantage we had gained, we might have destroyed the greatest part of ’em, by pursuing ’em. “T'was what they dreaded, and the consequence they say must have been a dreadful slaughter. Our chief marshal would have done it, but scarce one of his orders were complied with, nothing but an H[anoveria|n ear was listened to or regarded, so that though we have been victorious, destroyed great numbers of ’em and those of their best troops, and have been able to join the forces we are now with, yet we left them the field of battle to come to take possession of the next morning, to bury our dead for us—which they say they did, but excepted the men with whiskers, who are H[anoveria]|ns; also left our wounded to the number of near four hundred to their mercy; all which Lord St[ai]r would have prevented, but the counsel of the H[anoveria|ns prevailed againsthim. The Cap[tai]n, to give him his due, behaved with as much bravery as was possible, and said he believed now, when it was over, that he could not be killed. Duke D’Aremberg, who has received a dangerous wound, before that rode up to him and begged of him not to expose his person in the manner he did; that he was liable to be surrounded by the enemy and taken prisoner. He answered, ‘what do you think I came here for? to be a poltroon?’ In short, excepting three or four of our generals, the rest of ’em were of little service; that our men and their regimental officers gained the day; not in the manner of Hyde Park discipline, but our foot almost kneeled down by whole ranks, and so fired upon ’em a constant running fire, making almost every ball take place; but for ten or twelve minutes ‘twas doubtful which should succeed, as they overpowered us so much, and the bravery of their mason du roy coming upon us eight or nine ranks deep; yet our troops were not seen to retreat, but to bend back only, I mean our foot, and that only whilst they fresh loaded ; then of their own accord marched boldly up to ’em, gave ’em such a smash with loud huzzas every time they saw them retire, that then they were at 261 once put to flight; that had our horse been of any service, and those of our mercenaries, we should, as it was, [have] made a much greater slaughter. Our three fine regiments of horse have indeed lost their character for this time. The H[orse] G[uar] ds and Grena[die]rs behaved well, by standing their ground and not running away. Sauring, Wallis and Cholmondley were wounded, as also Le Meloniese and Major Johnson ; the former will do well, but the last is in danger, his leg being shot off. Alcroft of late Pembroke’s, and Campbell, Clayton’s aide-de- camp, were killed; these I mention because your brother knew ‘em.’ Lord Harcourt waits for my letter, so I must say adieu. 34 pp. Fanny Russevzt to [Lrevr.-]Cou. Caartes Russe. 1743, July 1.—My sister has just sent me an account of what you have written to her. You cannot think how pleased my mistress has been with it, it beimg much the best she has seen. How I long for, all this ugly fighting to be over. I dont expect you to answer my letters, but I beg, for God’s sake, that, if there should be another battle, you will send me three words to say how you do. Last Sunday poor Mrs. Swan had some little hope that the news of Merriden’s death might not be true, as she heard that Col. Madden had written to Lord Pembroke and had not mentioned it, but my mistress had told me how much concerned Lady Pembroke was at his death. The Lightfoots were with me yesterday, and also Miss Boscawen, the maid of honour, Lady Talbot, Di. Frankland, and Mrs. Adams and her danghters. The Adams are not to go to Barington till Lady Talbot is settled there. I have heard from Mrs. Knight, very happy that the Guards were not in the action. ‘‘T hear the Blues are sadly blamed. They say the King was forced to stand sword in hand, and rallied them three times ; that they did great mischief by going back and trampling upon the foot that was behind them. As the Duke wrote to my mistress the day after he was wounded, she was very uneasy not to have a letter from him by the messenger that came on Tuesday night. He brought a letter to Mrs. Dearing from Mr. Ranby, in which he says the Duke is in as good a way as can be expected from so large a wound. My mistress was and is very uneasy about him, for now they have told her that Ranby says, though the bone is not touched, he is afraid one of the tendons is, and if so he will be always alittlelame. . . If Princess Louisa goes any time in August, I believe Mrs. Purcell will go with her, and be left at Loo, with Princess R[oyal]. . . . I hear the soldiers of the foot Guards was so hasty to get to the battle that they went a great many before their officers could be ready to go with them. .Thank God ’twas over before you got there. . . Windome, I hear, had his horse shot under him. Light- foot writes word they have now plenty of provisions and cheap. 262 I was extreme glad to hear it; it must be since the battle, for I hear that before the battle they could scarce get a dinner for the King, and if so what must the poor officers and soldiers do?” Mr. Trevor is still at Glynd. 3 pp. Lizvut.-Cou. Russeut to ais WIFE. 1748, July 2. From the camp near Hanau.—l begin to fancy that the accounts I have sent you of our late battle were not so good as I could have wished, but ‘“‘ the whole was so confused an affair of our side, so little order or regularity kept, nay, in short, no one order of any one kind given out to any one commanding officer of any of our troops as to charging or attacking, or what they were todo. I thought the horse only was destitute of any one general to give ’em orders, but by what I can find, the infantry make the same complaint. Our generals rode about and exposed themselves, may be very properly said, without giving any sort of orders or directions, so that nothing but the bravery of one side and the cowardice and misbehaviour of the enemy's infantry gained us what advantage we had; and had we not been the most favourable people in the world, they must have suffered much worse, nay scarce any would have escaped that had that day passed the river. And to shew a continuance of our great politeness and kindness to them, in return to their mighty ill behaviour and cruel treatment of cannonading us so unmercifully so many hours as they did before the battle, we, I say, in return, have suffered them to go off the ground unmolested and undisturbed, which the rear of their army did yesterday morning by six o’clock, when we might as easily have cut off that part of them by crossing the river the day before yesterday, which Lord Stair fain would have done. I dined and sat next to his lordship at his own table, who told me, if he had been but permitted to have done it, he was well per- suaded he could have given a very good account of what troops of theirs marched away but yesterday, without risking but'a very inconsiderable loss on our side. . . . Our minister we take for granted is hard at work for pacific measures, and I do suppose is our present General. Whether we are to return to Flanders or stay and join Prince Charles, we can’t tell. That the French are gone towards the Rhine to pass it and meet Broghlio to secure their own frontiers is pretty plain; some say Prince Charles is gone to make a diversion into Lorain, but a little time will soon discover all this, which in a post or two more IJ shall be able to inform you. The Duke is much better, but his Papa as national as ever; studies and only does everything to disoblige those he should not; he has made it up with Mordaunt, who now stays here.” 4 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1743, July 5. From the Camp near Hanau.—I find from my sister’s letter that she was so good as to inform you that the Guards were not engaged, as soon as the news of the battle 263 arrived in England, and that she also sent to Mrs. Parslow and Mrs. Boscawen, for which their husbands are exceedingly obliged. You cant imagine what mischief I have made between Mrs. Parslow and him; she has wrote him such a letter with reproaches for not having heard from him for some little distance of time, when she says Mrs. Russell could receive five or six letters in that time; however he had a good excuse, as no doubt she knows by now. Our late near neighbours have stolen away and have now passed the Rhine. Great numbers of deserters have come from them, twenty-five hussars the day before yesterday, besides foot without end. I find we are likely to stay here another two or three weeks, until his Majesty goes to Hanover to meet the Prince of Denmark, when we shall probably march towards Flanders, remain there for the winter and then return to England. ‘I think our great backwardness in not pursuing and making the most of the advantage we had gained shews how unwilling we are to enter into a war with France; but surely the more we had distressed them, the better terms we might have had. From all accounts we have heard ’tis incredible to tell you how great was the panic that had seized the French the night of the battle; both that night and a day or two afterwards, they could not make their men lie in their camp, who instead of it kept skulking about in hedges and in vast woods that were near them, and all for fear of our pursuing and attacking them. They really say, and with an air of truth, that the killed, wounded, drowned, and what are incapable for the service of this campaign, can’t be less than ten thousand of the French. His R[oyal] H[ighness] is much better and is in fine spirits. I wish I could remember to tell you all the good speeches of our noble Captain upon this late occasion. ‘William, I’m glad you behaved so well, you acted like my son; if you do well, I shall not be sorry for your wound.’ Heis now made a lieutenant-general. Lord de l’ W[ar|r was asked, ‘have you received any letters from England of the rejoicings upon the account of the late victory’? ‘Yes, sir.’ ‘I believe I shall be almost as popular as Ad[{mira]l1 V[erno]n.’ Many more of this nature divert us much. He goes to-morrow to see our late field of battle; I suppose to correct against another time any omission he might there be guilty of in the disposition that was there made. Marshal Niepergh, the Austrian general, behaved very gallantly at the head of his troops, who is a very able and experienced general ; he said in his life he never saw such a firing as came that day from the English infantry. There was a good deal of money and many watches picked up by our people, servants, boors, and others who fell to plundering; the most shocking part of all was the numbers that were plundered and stripped before their servants got up to ’em, and even too many before they were dead; poor General Clayton was stripped and plundered, as well as poor Merriden, and Major Honeywood was the same, though not dead, and who now is thought to be out of all danger. Merriden’s fate was hard, had escaped all the cannonading, and likewise the first charge, but was taken off by a musket shot in 264 his head, which entered just in the little open [sic] of the skull- cap, which was made but very lately according to a new whim of Lord Pembroke’s. Major Carr’s life was saved by his skull cap, which was cut and hacked, and received many bruises. Poor Lord Crawford had a narrow escape by a ball that would have nicked him in the same place wh[ere] he received his former wound, but that his pistol saved him, which was split into many pieces. Our camp is now tolerably pleasant, having lately had a great many fine showers, so that it has not been the least too hot, and we have a fine river in our front and in our rear the most delightful pleasant woods one could wish to ride in, with great variety of lawns within ’em, in the most parkish manner I ever saw; in short I never saw such in England that was not en- closed, fine oak, beech and firs being the only trees; all in the domain of Prince William of Hesse, who has a fine house near us, where he and our Prince of Hesse, his son, at present reside. I can’t but think how happy Fanny will be to have leave to he three nights at Checquers. I long to hear a successful account of your Missenden tenants, and that they may become purchasers ; but fear their going to see houses at Richmond will prevent their coming to you. Ican’t but think how well your brother judged in not coming over here. I could not have had patience to have seen Walgrave and every young fellow put over his head, even in time of service, which would have been the case. Your brotheris very good to be so fond of little Johnny, but I hope Molly’s nose is not out of joint.” 54 pp. Fanny Russeuy to [Lisvr.-|Con. Caartes RussEun. 1743, July 8. St. James.—You cannot think what pleasure my sister’s letters give me, in telling me that you are well, after your great deliverance. ‘‘1 cannot help calling it so, for by all accounts they had laid their scheme so well that had it not been entirely the hand of God you must all have been destroyed, and I shall love General Ilton as long as I live, for making the Guards halt upon the hill. Ifthe Emperor makes peace with the Queen of Hungary, I hope the French will be so good as to go home, and then what business have we but to come home too. . . . My mistress wants mightily to know how her Papa spends his time, so if you could learn by Lord Harcourt and write word, you need not name names, and you would oblige her mightily. She is very uneasy about her brother. I fancy the wound is much worse than you think it is, and by the accounts that came last Wednesday by the messenger, last Monday sennight the King and everybody there about him was in a great fright, for his fever was returned, with shivering. They gave him bark, and they hoped he was better. Lord Willminton* is dead and they cannot find a will. They have looked all over his house in town and at Chiswick and cannot find any. If there is none, t’will be a charming thing for the lady Comptons, and I am very glad of it, for I hear that his fortune will be divided into eight shares: the Duke of Dorset will have one, and Lord * Spencer Compton, 2nd son of 3rd Earl of Northampton, Prime Minister. 265 Northampton and his brothers and sisters the other shares. . . Fan: Meadows was here yesterday, and did not disown her sister’s going to be married to Tommy R[amsde]n.”’ I told her I wanted sadly to thank him for his kindness about your letters, and prayed her to ask him to drink tea here next Thursday with her and her sister. She tells me her own match cannot be for some years; I suppose not while his mother is alive. Last Thursday I had the two Lightfoots, Mr. and Mrs. Holman, Sir Thomas Frankland, his wife and her sister, Billy Mellish and his wife, and in fact twenty-one at one time in my room. Lady Frankland is certainly with child. Sir Thomas talks of going into his new house in a fortnight. Her sister only came up about their law suit and goes back next Monday, taking Carlo with her. I believe we shall lose Princess Louisa next month. It is not yet settled whether she takes Dives, Dearing or Swinton with her. Pray tell Lord Crawford thatI had a letter from Lady Susan the other day, who is grown quite another creature, loves home, and is mighty fond of her child and a very good manager. Now that Mr. Schuzts has his own time, he can never stay above a fortnight or three weeks at that charming place, Shotover. 38 pp. Lievut.-Cou. RusseELt to HIs WIFE. 1748, July 10, Sunday. From the camp at Hanau.—As the French have all passed the Rhine, and I fancy will no more in haste come into Germany, our game at present seems to be at an end. What their designs are now I cannot tell, or whether we shall enter into a French war or not, though I can give a good guess. The ministers are hard at work at Francfort, and a little time will show whether cessation of arms, congresses or preliminary articles will be the result. We have had nothing but rain and wind here lately, and | imagine you have had the same sort of weather, which I hope has at any rate had the good effect of making water more plentiful than usual at Missenden. If Kitty’s friends have but good taste ‘‘how I shall think myself indebted to that agreeable and sprightly damsel, and shall so often wish it in my power to do her as good a turn by finding out some person with as good a taste to prevent her leading apes in hell.* Poor Mrs. Mills, I hear, fell a sacrifice to that darling creature her good mother was so good to introduce her to; though, poor soul, I fear of late years she had cause enough to have recourse to anything that would give her the least com- fort. . . . The Duke mends every day, and will, I daresay, recover as soon as the nature of the wound will admit of. We are in hopes, as he has now seen some service, and what a farce there is in so much high [? Hyde] park discipline, that he will in some measure have a contempt for the superfluous part of the * «Tis an old proverb, and you know it well, That women, dying maids, lead apes in hell.”— The London Prodigal. See note in the Wentworth Papers, ed. Cartwright, p. 285. 266 latter, and must own that we are not very sorry for his having been lately tied by the leg,as he is now likely to do well again, since it has been some relief to us.” Boscawen and I feel rather unhappy that the post has come in, and every body has got their letters excepting us, who must wait until the messenger comes from the Duke of Newcastle’s office. I believe Ramsden thinks this the safest way, but wish he would send them by the army post. I never saw anyone so unhappy at being away from home as Bos- cawen is, and he has less reason than any others, being sure of his return home in November, against the meeting of Parliament. He was really very ill two days before the battle and had to be brought away in a chaise, ‘‘ in which he lay in the wood near the engagement; was next to Lord Car[tere]t’s coach, who had a great guard with him, and talked with his lordship sometime ; says he never saw so much anxiety in any body’s countenance in his whole life, who had indeed great cause for it, for had any accident happened to his Majesty, and our troops failed of the success we had, as we should have had no place for refuge, and would have suffered much more in all respects than our enemy has done, what then must have become of our minister ?”’ Lord Ancram has continued so ill with rheumatism and a fever on his spirits, that the King has ordered him away, and he is gone to Aix-la-Chapelle. Jack Boscawen has just come to our tent, ‘“‘and so welcome a guest I never saw, with smiles in his countenance and a packet of letters from my dearest soul. . . . George Boscawen is also happy. I shall make much of Jack, you may be sure, and glad am I that I had before got a good dinner for him. Lord Carteret is working hard to get the King to Hanover. Prince Charles’ hussars has taken all Broghlio’s baggage in his retreat and made great havoc among his troops, who they say are strangely dispersed.” 54 pp. Lievut.-Cou. Russeuu to HIs WIFE. 1748, July 18. From the camp near Hanau.—I could wish that the accounts I sent you of the late action had been less confused, but I assure you the truth was so little known amongst ourselves that one could scarce depend on anything one heard. Such was the disorder from the situation of the ground (not being sufficient for our troops to draw up in order), the unexpectedness of the engagement, and the little disquietude in the minds of those who had never before seen service, that few were able to describe anything but what happened close to them. “Some reflections upon the non-behaviour of some of our commanders is not proper to insert, except the great God of War, whom you can’t fail of knowing, thought the fire so great that he thought fit to retire, and was not seen for some hours, till all was over. As for the Blue regiment of horse, they fairly one and all faced to the right about and never stood their ground. Late Pembroke’s pretty near followed their example. Though there was not one man nor horse of that corps hurt by the great cannonading, yet when they should have attacked the enemy’s 267 horse, they failed, but suffered their officers to charge without ’em, which in some measure occasioned that slaughter among ‘em. The other regiment of horse, called the Blacks, behaved the least ill, but bad enough, and would not closely follow their officers. Their lieutenant-colonel was shot through the thigh, Captain Stewart and Cornet Cholmondley very much wounded, but all likely to recover, which Ranby, who I saw last night, told me. Had these fine regiments, to appearance only I must now say, but done their duty, what a slaughter there must have been among their cavalry; but our foot did their business for ’em. As for them, they may properly be said to be routed and beat by the enemy’s horse, but in the pursuit, what use might our horse [have] been of. I must make one observation, that the few wounds our broadswords did make among the French which Ranby had the dressing of was real slaughtering, and what wounds our people received in general from their cavalry were only scratches, their musquetaires being chiefly young men and boys, so that where we had the superiority in strength and weight of cavalry, there we shamefully failed; but our foot, who did engage with some old troops and regiments that had seen service, there, from our spirit and bravery only, with loud huzzas upon first seeing ‘em before our men fired, and then, you may believe, with some louder huzzas after we made ’em face about, was what we gloriously gained the victory by. About three battalions of Hanoverians and as many or rather more Austrian foot were in this line with ours who behaved so well upon this occasion. “The Duke continues to mend, and is out of alldanger. Lord Carteret, they say now, will keep the King here as long as he can, I suppose till ’tis time to take his troops to Hanover with him and for us to return into Flanders. Prince Charles and Kevenhuller, they say, is expected at Hanau every day, I do imagine to consult what is to be done, but they’ll not be able to draw our minister in to protract the war. I dined at Lord Stair’s the day before yesterday, who seems pretty well assured that we shall see no more of the French this year.” Lord Holderness dined with us yesterday. We have lost poor Walgrave, who is preferred to the 3rd regiment. Lord Ancram has gone to Aix-la-Chapelle, but has lent us his tent, “ and also his batterie de cuisine; I know’tis spelt wrong, but ’tis of great use to us. We smoke, drink Rhenish, and sing the Mallard almost every night, which keeps up our spirits,” but unless some summer returns before we leave Germany we shall have a very bad opinion of the climate. The French have sent in great form to the Elector of Mentz to let him know that they have now evacuated the Empire, and in- tend to disturb it no more. Poor Merriden was not much regretted here, but as for Ned Draper, everyone lamented him. ‘‘We were mighty hot one while to have most of our general officers made knights bannerets, a week after the action, butthe ancient custom used to be only in the field of battle, and that after some particular 268 remarkable action. Since that they were to be made Knights of the Bath ; Hurst refused it, who did behave gallantly, and I hope will recover of his wound, but ’tis better, I think, for the rest, that it is dropped.” 5 pp. Fanny Russeuu to [Lreut.-]Con. Coartes Russe. 1743, July 15. St. James.—Your kind letter gave my mistress sreat pleasure, for she was very miserable, not having heard of her brother for six or seven days. It is very odd that so many idle people as are with him cannot write oftener. Directly afterwards she received a letter from him. ‘‘ It seems he was so ill for two days that they did not think he would a lived. He says that that was the sixteenth day since his leg was opened, and that he suffered a great deal, but hoped he should get up in a week. He told her that he suffered so much that he often wished he was dead, and often tried to put on a cheerful face, very much against his will, . . I am very sorry Lord Harcourt is coming away ; ‘twill make a great noise, both his and Mr. Mordaunt’s coming. The first, I hear, desired to be aide- de-camp to the King, and the latter, I hear, had a dispute with the King’s German equerry. Am sorry for it, but I am extreme glad the French are gone away. ’Tis just what I wanted, and if sweet, dear Prince Charles will but be so good as to beat the French without us, I shall love him extremely. His army is so very great, that he does not want any assistance, so that if he ean but get the better of Broghlios and Noailles, they must desire a peace. All I dread is that we shall be drawn into a French war.” | I had invited Mr. Ramsden to drink tea and play whist with some ladies yesterday, but Miss Evelyn came and said he was sorry he could not come, for he was married yesterday morning to Miss Nanny Meadows at Somerset Chapel. I hear that they are to live with Sir Philip and my lady for the present. Poor Mr. Trevor has certainly done something, for his man is gone with a surgeon to him, either at Northampton or Dunstable. Some say that as he was going down to Wales with his two youngest sisters, he jumped out of the coach, ran into a cornfield and cut his throat; others that he has fought a duel and was very much wounded. I am pretty sure it could not be with Lord Talbot, for he isin town. It wasa great pity his friends did not take better care of him. The Duke has sent my mistress a true account of all the killed and wounded, and there is but fifteen officers killed and thirty-nine wounded. 8 pp. Lirvut.-Cou. Russett to ars WIFE. 1743, July 17, Sunday. From the camp near Hanau.—‘‘ I am just come from Court, where I have been purely to see Prince Charles of Lorain and Marshal Kevenhuller. They came on Friday evening, and yesterday the King entertained them with the review of our whole army, which they could no less than be 269 pleased with ; but as I wanted to have my curiosity more satisfied I in return took a thorough review of them. The Prince is tall and has a very good person, has a long face and much pitted with the small pox, and of course has many likenesses, such as late Lord James Cavendish, some say Lady Herriot Campbell, but he is far better than either and I think has a resemblance of late Duke Hamilton; but I could not help at the same time admiring Kevenhuller, by whose means and the great hand of Providence the first turn was given to the affairs of her Hungarian Majesty. His stature is rather low, but'a good look and a fine piercing eye, very much denoting the able man he has since proved himself to be. There is with them a fine young man about nineteen years old called the Prince of Esterhasi, in the habit of a hussar, and is colonel of a regiment of hussars; he had a relation with him, a lad of seventeen years of age only, who late did a very remarkable action: his captain, with about sixty or seventy hussars, attacked above two hundred of the French, who lately had the guard of some baggage and who intrenched themselves behind waggons and other carriages; but the captain was very soon slain, upon which this lad commanded and rode up to his men and asked them if they would follow his advice and stand by him, which they promised to do. He then ordered ‘em to dismount and marched them on foot close up to the enemy, demanding them to surrender themselves prisoners, at which they held him in great contempt, and only laughed at him; he then attacked ‘em so bravely that there were scarce any left but what were cut to pieces, and all the baggage taken. The Prince and the Marshal return to-morrow to their army, which lies between the Neckar and the Rhine, but whether they will pursue the French or march into Lorain, | can’t as yet tell, but don’t hear, nor do I believe it likely, that we shall join in any further military schemes with them. Ifthe French evacuate the Empire, which Mr. Villars, who is here but has lately resided at Mentz, told us that they had declared so to do, to that Elector, I say if that should be the case, whatever Power should then march into France must declare war against that nation, all hostilities having ceased between the Emperor and the Queen of Hungary. That Her Majesty will scarce alone be able to carry ona war against France is certain, and that we cannot join with her without the Dutch, and they I believe will by no means be drawn in the scrape; so I leave you to judge if the sword now is not likely to be sheathed. I think ’tis high time to thank you for yours dated the 8rd, which I received just before I sealed my last, and hope you have now pretty well recovered your spirits. I must now answer for your friends which you have so lately enquired after. As for Berkeley, he was recovered, till lying in the wet all the night after the battle gave him such a cold and so disordered him that he was forced to be brought in his cart to Hanau, where he stayed in a lodging for about a week, then got well and came to us and has since been the rake of our mess. Durand soon got well of his gout and continues so. Lord Ancram is still much out of order at Aix la Chappelle. As for your friend 270 Vane, he holds tolerably well and nothing hurts him whilst he keeps sober, but can’t bear drinking, which he is forced to avoid by not coming to us of a night. He begs to be remembered to you all and bids me say he would write to your brother if I did not write so often and send you all the news, but I tell him thats a poor excuse and ’tis only his idleness. Berkeley hopes soon to hear from your brother. The Duke is now so well that he has been allowed to get out of his bed, and has sat up for these three days past, and continues mending daily and in high spirits. Colonel Madden and Jack Bos[cawe]n dined with us in camp to-day, and has given me an account of Plaistow which I did not know before ; that he had behaved very gallantly in the day of battle, that he had received many wounds, some over the head and all by the sword only, but none very dangerous; that he is now in the hospital, but likely to be well very soon. He must have been of the number of those very few of the horse that stood their ground; had there been many Plaistows, there would not have been so many Frenchmen now living. As for Brown and Evans, your brother’s recruits, they are both well; the former is bawman to one of the subs of that company. Major Carr and Captain Sauring are recovered of their wounds, but Captain Smith has been in great danger, though I hope now he will recover. As for Major Honeywood, out of nine wounds five are healed, and there is but one of the four re- maining that there is any danger from, and that is so near the brain that till there is a perfect cure there is no answering that his life is safe, but very great hopes. He remembers that he was not only stripped but that an Austrian soldier came up to him and stabbed him twice with a bayonet, and was going to fre upon him, but that he had strength enough to call out he was Anglois, which saved his life. Our weather here, though upon such a continent, is as un- certain, and has been so for this last fortnight, as ever I knew it in England. I own I dreaded we should have had much more heat than I find we have had, which has made it altogether pleasanter than I expected. [I] dare say we shall now have none to complain of, as the days begin to shorten so perceiably (sic). Bos|cawen] and I dined a Friday at the Greencloth, at a magnificent table, but the German twelve o’clock hour did not suit with us, so that we never fare better than at our mess. Bos[cawen] tells me Tom Ramsden is certainly married, and that Fanny will be so very soon, Sir Phillip having been pr evailed on to come down with two thousand to each, which was all was required.” 5 pp. Lrevut.-Cou. Russet to nis WIFE. 1743, July 21. From the camp near Hanau.—I begin to think it long since I heard from that dear delightful place, Checquers. No situation that I have seen comes near to it, and it makes me happy to think that the dear babies are there. I can often fancy 1 see them tumbling up and down the hills. 271 I should like to know whether you think any of my letters have been opened. Iam satisfied that some of yours have been, and the Duke’s Campbell tells me that one from his wife, though enclosed in the Duke’s own packet, certainly was, therefore one must be careful what one writes. I dined on Tuesday at the Greencloth with Harvey and Campbell and also Lady Townsend’s son, who is here as a sort of volunteer, acting as a supernumary aide-de-camp to Lord Dunmore, and behaved with a good deal of spirit at the battle. Campbell and he breakfasted with me yesterday morning, and he asked after all his friends in Duke Street, including Jack Horner. He takes much after his mother and has a good deal of humour; “his remarks on the day of battle are very droll.’’ He does not like the army, is determined not to be of the profession, and says his father sent him only that he may get a commission, and so not need an allowance. Prince Charles did not leave us till Monday evening. The Duke of Richmond, Lord Bury and Mr. Carteret are gone with him to see his army, which it is said the Austrians with us are to join, for which I should be sorry, as they are good troops. They talk of our moving next week for want of forage, and I should be glad to be drawing nearer our winter quarters before the short days and rainy weather come. There is a little boy here of two years old, Sergeant Sabine’s son, who often puts me in mind of my own. He came with his mother in Capt. Parslow’s cart and was a good deal in the cannonading. She isa sort of house- keeper to Parslow’s mess, and the boy runs in and out of his tent, and knows everybody. The Prince of Hesse’s garden is within a hundred yards of our front. The parterre is like our old style of gardening, with evergreens and borders, and there is a terrace bordering the Main, which is here about as broad as the Thames at Richmond. I was walking there in the moonlight last night, which you may imagine was very pleasant after the hot day. 3 pp. Fanny Russexy to [Ligvrt.-]Cou. Caartes RussEuu. 1748, July 22. St. James.—Lord Harcourt has arrived and been with Princess Caro. My mistress had gone, and Lady Albemarle with her, to dine with the Duchess of Newcastle at Clarmount, but was very happy, as Lord Harcourt went there to dinner also, and made her very easy about the Duke. Everybody is mighty glad that Lord Harcourt has not quitted, and I think Mordaunt would have done much wiser (as none of the King’s English horses were there) if he had kept out of the way ; for I think you wrote that the Guards were not to do duty upon the King till his baggage, &c., came, so, as I take it, he was meanwhile there as Elector of Hanover, not as King, and so to be attended by his Hanover people. I fancy things are not going well with Campbell, for he told me that if the Duke had two aides- de-camp, he had the promise of being one; I believe he will quit being equerry when he comes home. 272 I had a letter from Peggy Trevor the other day (who is with Mrs. Boscawen at Windsor) saying that she was very miserable about her brother, who was ill of a fever. The true story seems to be that when they got beyond Northampton, he sent his sisters on in the coach, and he would follow them alone in a chaise, ‘‘so like two great fools they left him,” and by and by, the driver stopping to ask about the roads, found poor Trevor making wounds on himself with a pair of scissors. He prayed the coachman to kill him, as he was the most miserable man on earth ; however the man got help, and Dr. Trevor and Hawkins the surgeon were sent for, and now he has been brought up to his eldest sister’s house in Sackville Street. Lord Harcourt tells us that the Duke was so ill that for twenty- four hours they had all the reason in the world to fear mortifica- tion, and that his leg would have to be taken off. They sa Ranby has done great cures with the bark, not only by the Duke, but the other officers. I met the Duchess of Rutland and Montrose at Lady Harriot Cambell’s last Tuesday. The Duchess of Rutland said you were very obliging to name her son in your letters. We hope soon to know if the King goes to Hanover. ‘I approve mightily of the King’s making General Ilton confectioner to the foot Guards just before the battle, though the Duke of Marlborough didn’t.” 34 pp. Lrevut.-Cou. Russet to His WIFE. 1748, July 23, Saturday. From the camp near Hanau.— To all appearance we shall have little or nothing more to do this year. Prince Charles was to march yesterday towards Alsatia, the Austrians are to start shortly, presumably to join him, and it is said that we are to move on Friday or Saturday, but only to Hochst or somewhere near Mentz, where we shall receive our new clothing, and, I take it, shall remain encamped till we hear what progress Prince Charles has made. What we shall do next I cannot tell, but am strongly of opinion that we must winter in Flanders. ‘Lord Holderness, Mr. Villers and a young Silesian Baron, who has been in England and loves us much, dine with us. I give ’em, I'll assure you, only our own dinner, excepting the addition of one of my table-cloths. I hear they are coming, so must defer my present happiness till another time. ‘Sunday morning. Our guests are so well pleased with a camp life that they threaten to visit us often. They did not sit long after dinner, but chose to see a cricket-match, which some of our officers play almost every evening. Mr. Villers desired his service to both your brothers. Speed called upon us in the evening. He always enquires after you all. I ought in justice to him to have mentioned him before. He behaved himself particularly well in the day of battle in playing off the first battery, which did great execution, and not only so, but his advice was asked and followed, and his judgment thought to be so 273 right that he was of great service, so that Lord Stairs, and every- body that thinks merit ought to be rewarded, will do what they can that he may be preferred. He has given in a memorial and IT hope ’twill succeed. ‘You cant imagine how poor Trevor’s affair concerns me, for just before I received my sister’s last letter I heard that some officers in the 2nd regiment had heard he had stabbed himself with a pair of scissors in several places, and was thought to be in danger of his life; and the account Fanny sends me has only this difference, that as he was going into Wales with two of his sisters, he all on a sudden jumped out of the coach and cut his throat, but does not say whether he has effectually done it or not. My concern is the greater upon our Boscawen’s account, who 1s doatingly fond of his wife, from friendship as well as love. He does not as yet know that Trevor has been so disordered ; has often said he believed he would never be the man he was till he had got him another wife again, ’twas the only life that could make him happy. This Boscawen has often repeated, so you may be sure we have done all we can to keep it from him ;_ but what now makes him miserable is that yesterday, when he should have received letters from Mrs. Boscawen, by the same messenger that brought mine, he has been so unhappy as not to have one; and in the condition she is in, makes me fear she is not well; and if she knows, which I suppose can’t be concealed from her, the misfortune of her brother, it may be of ill conse- quence to her, and the thoughts of its being in the blood may make him very unhappy. ‘“‘T am just now come from church, and have asked our chaplain to dine with us; as for our commandant, he takes no notice of him nor our church, having been there but once since we’ve had any ; and though our pastor is no ways an agreeable man, yet the showing him a civility and countenancing him before the men is what I think very right. “Pray let my sister know how much I am obliged to her for two letters ; would certainly answer ’em if she was anywhere but at the place she is, and where seldom any letters are directed to but are opened here, so could send her no sort of accounts from this place with any safety or what would be imprudent todo. She has been desired from her friend to have an account how her Papa spends his time. You may let her know that he rises early and comes out dressed to his levee, always booted, before ten o’clock, where he talks to the grandees, sometimes retires for half an hour with his Premier, then returns to his company till twelve o’clock, at which time he constantly dines, and has ten people to sit down with him, all, or the major part, consisting of his own natives, or is displeased. After dinner he sleeps till six, then comes out, talks his native language to his own favourites, sometimes looking into a room where there are four or five of our friends, his domestics, at cards; he amuses himself a little with them, then returns, conversing in the same language as before, till ten at night, then retires and goes early to bed.” 14170 a 8 274 We are very happy in the healthy situation of our camp, very few of our men and scarce any of our officers being ill, whereas on the right of our army, they have violent fluxes and_ the hospital is thronged with our sick. ‘‘I am sorry poor Lady Talbot should be so embroiled; think it scandalous behaviour in him that should be her friend ; had poor Trevor had a friend with him I believe his misfortune might have been prevented.” The following is, I believe, a tolerably authentic account of the enemy. ‘“Htat des tues et blesses au battaille de Dittingen. Officiers-Generaux tues et blesses. Lieutenant Generaux 5 2 Mareschaux de Camp 2 4 Brigadiers i 6 —- — 26 Officiers, mason (sc) du roy - 27 Cavalerie, mason du roy - 371 Officers aux gardes Francoise - 56 Sergent - - + - + 36 Soldats - - 515 1029 (sic) Officiers des autres regiments 327 Soldats - - - - 2748 4104 Perte dans le riviere 3623 Desertez - - 6400 14127 Malades laissez 2400 Tambour Major de l’armee tues a DD. Total 16527” Lrevt.-Cou. Russett to ars WIFE. 1748, July 27. From the camp near Hanau.—We expect to march at the beginning of next week. ‘‘ The brigade of Guards will be the last, because we are to take care of the King and his baggage. ‘Tis said his Majesty will have his quarters at a chateau not far from Mayence or Mentz, that we shall either pass the Rhine and encamp some where near it, either the other side or this. The Duke of Richmond, &c. are returned from Prince Charles’ army, from whence fifteen hundred hussars had been detached, had passed the Rhine by swimming over it and ordered to go into Alsatia to ravage, destroy and lay waste, and dont doubt but they will make the best use of their time. The Prince was expected to pass the Rhine with his army yesterday and to-day and follow his hussars as soon as he could. I believe if we amuse the French by keeping a body of their troops to 275 observe our motions ’twill be the most Prince Charles will expect, for he seems pretty well assured, with what forces he has, to give a good account of what he shall undertake . . . but as to the D[utce]h joining us, and our entering into a French war, is what I cant believe till I see it.” I shall be sorry to leave this ground, for no camp could have a finer situation; a fine wood in our rear, a most beautiful river in front, the soil so sandy that even after severe rains we can walk in our slippers, and an agreeable prospect of hills covered with wood to complete our view. Collier dined with us yesterday. I daresay your brother will like to know how he got his cornetcy. ‘‘ He is very intimate with Mr. Car|tere]t, and his father asked the King for it, who always was aversed to giving any quarter-master a commission, which was his objection; but being answered, his son had so much teased him about it, being for his particular friend, he could not refuse his request ; at which his Majesty asked how his son could keep such company, was answered that he had also been as much surprised at that, and upon questioning him upon it, was told he was a gentleman and of a good family, had always done his duty and behaved extremely well and was esteemed and beloved by every officer that knew him, whereupon the King soon consented to his preferment. ‘“‘The Duke is a great deal better and begins to see company, as I was told yesterday. Brigadiers Pulteney, Onslow, Ponsiby and Hurst are made Major-Generals. General Honeywood and Lieutenant-Generals Campbell, Legonier and Cope are to have red ribbons, and whose regalia, they tell me, are sent for.” I am longing for the next mail, hoping to hear a better account of poor Trevor ; I am surprised no one of the family has written to poor Boscawen, who is constantly asked about it by some wrong-headed creature or other, suspects something very bad, and wonders he has no letter. I hope Billy Russell and Johnny Greenhill are well. Pray give my love to them. You will soon be expecting the Kast India letters. An extract from them is all I desire. We have just received orders to march on Saturday. 5 pp. Fanny Russexu to [Lrevut.-|Cou. Caarnes RussELu. 1743, July 29. St. James.—Mrs. Harry Frankland has been in town for a few days with Mrs. Onslow, who has had a letter from her husband, telling her of his promotion and that Prince Charles was to leave next day. Lady Talbot goes to Barrington shortly and Di. Frankland with her. The two Miss Adams will join them there after they have been at Checquers. The Ramsdens have bought a house in Whitehall. Mr. Trevor is much better, and I hear Dr. Wilmot advises his going abroad. Sir Thomas Frankland has had a letter from his nephew, Tommy Frankland, saying that he hopes to get his station at Boston, since his brother Harry has no thoughts of coming to England, and announcing his marriage to a young lady of eighteen, a very pretty woman. 276 Poor Lady Mary Osborn died last Saturday, just a week after the birth of a fine little boy. Poor Mrs. Lee is also dead. Dr. Lee has got his 9,000/. in a very little time. To-morrow Iam going with Lady Effingham to dine with Sir William and Lady Yonge at Petersham. “T had a long letter two or three days ago from Lady Harford, to beg I would contradict a false report that was spread all over the town . . . of the ill-behaviour of her Lord’s regiment, and that Col. Beake intends to get a letter from Lord Stair in their vindication, and that it should be printed. “T doubt ’tis quite sure my mistress’s marrying the Prince Royal of Sweden. The town says he is in love with Princess Mary of Hess, and yet he is to marry her.” 3 pp. Lrevut.-Cou. Russeuu to nis WIFE. 1743, July 31, Sunday. From our camp near Rodelhem.— We marched from Hanau yesterday, and encamped two miles beyond Francfort, near Rodelhem [Rodelheim] which is the King’s quarters. His Majesty stays till Tuesday, when we shall march to Wisbad [ Wiesbaden] not far short of the Rhine, which we shall cross on Wednesday or Thursday. The Austrians under Marshal Neiperg have already got over the bridges and are to remain to guard our passage. Whether the French will oppose us (who will have two thousand hussars and four thou- sand more English with us) or whether they will obstruct Prince Charles in his scheme, only time will show. The Duke is so well as to come here with the King; poor Colonel Peers is dead of his wounds, Major Johnson will be able to go to England next week, and Major Honeywood is at Francfort and quite out of danger. General Hurst is in no danger and has gone to Mayence, but will not be recovered of the wound in his foot for some time. Poor Captain Smith has had a relapse and his life . is now despaired of. Lord Holderness has been to ask us all to sup with him and to bring us word that the King will come to see us this evening, which I fear must shorten this letter. ‘‘ The King commands and I obey. He has just walked by us at the front of our brigade, and returned through our street of officers, and looked in high good humour. . . . Three letters just brought to my tent by Mr. Huxley, of the Secretary’s office. O happy me!” 3 pp. Tae Same to THE SAME. 1743, August 4. From our camp, close to the King’s quarters at Bibrick [Biebrich].—Your last letter came from London to me in five days; do but think how expeditious that was. I told you before that the King was to go to Wisbad, but there being a much more convenient palace found for him, belonging to the Prince of Nassau Usingen, we marched last Tuesday twenty- four English miles through a most delightful country, and are O77 encamped within a quarter of a mile of his Majesty’s quarters. ““The Palace makes a much better appearance than any I have yet seen in Germany. After the death of the present possessor, tis said ‘twill come to our Prince of Orange. It is situated upon the Rhine, within three English miles of Mayence. The rest of our army made two days march of that which we came in one, but the Guards could always do more than any other troops;. they bore it extremely well. . .. The King came by us on our march, looked in high good humour upon us, and the Duke followed in a chaise, and I think I never saw him look betiter.’’ Lord Crawford and the horse Guards are encamped with us, and the.rest of the army within a mile or two, except the Austrians, who are on the other side of the Rhine and. several regiments of Hungarian hussars near them. A bridge of boats is laid ready for us, but we shall not cross until our new clothing is distributed, which was brought yesterday by the Highland regiment and other troops from England. ‘‘ We really now are a most formid- able army and might do a great deal if the higher powers thought proper, but as they are the best judges and whom it mostly concerns, I leave it to them. As for any enemy, we have none near us, for the French are gone after Prince Charles, who I hope and dare say will give a good account of ’em.’’ Our mess hoped to have had a jolly day at Mayence yesterday and to have seen the Elector’s palace, but not being able to get into a public house, we had to come back to dine incamp. ‘‘ Such enconiums of the King’s palace I never before heard; propose to-morrow to go dine there and seeit. Lord Holderness entertained us at his last very handsomely, but that was a beggarly place.” 34 pp. Fanny Russevu to [Lrevt.-|Cou. Cuarues Russe. 1748, August 5. St. James.—I am very sorry to hear that you are all going after the French. My mistress has a letter from her brother, saying that he is extremely lame but means to follow the army, though he is sadly afraid he shall not be able to be at another battle if there is one. Ranby says he has done all he can to persuade the King and Duke that the latter ought to come home and go to the Bath, but they both seem utterly against it. I hope, if there is anything more done, the King will not put himself in so much danger as he did before. Admiral Hagger and my aunt are expected in town for a few days. The Duchess of Ancaster has gone to the Cowslades. Lord Hervey is extremely ill. ‘‘I hear Mr. Sheffield has lost his cause in having Buckingham House. I am very sorry for it; twill be a great pleasure to Lord Hervey. . . . I went last Monday with Sir Thomas and my lady and Di. to Ranelagh Garden. There was a great deal of company there, and Lord Eusten, who is in town and goes about everywhere, and is very glad if anyone will take notice of it. Lord Litchfield was in company with us most-part of the time we was at Ranelagh, and talked a great deal to Di.” 3 pp. 278 Lievut.-Cou. Russett to nis WIFE. 1743, August 6 and 7. From the camp near Bibrick.—We are having very uncertain weather, and I fear it may fare ill with our men, of whom many have been down lately with the flux, chiefly from eating green fruit. Our situation here is very fine, though you might perhaps think the Rhine too tremendous, from its depth, width, and rapidity. If the islands were removed, I believe it would be above a mile across where our bridges are laid, but the two islands greatly lessen the expense and number of the boats. ‘“‘ Yesterday I went to Court, dined at the Greencloth, and saw the Elector of Mentz have an audience of his Majesty, who received him with great politesse and much grace. His Electoral Highness has a very Germanic person, is an ecclesiastic, whose finery in dress could not exceed what he wore, which was a light grey coat embroidered with black, and an exceeding fine cross hanging before him, set in diamonds and emeralds. The Duke was there, who is so well [as] to appear every day at Court, but has the help of a cane and one crutch ; I wish he ever has quite the right use of his leg again. The palace which his Majesty is in has two fine long rooms in the nature of galleries, adorned much but ill-furnished, and only fit for a summer habitation, with a fine large dome between, in which the King dines, supported with marble columns with brass pedestals and capitals, marble pyramids being between each column and marble statues in niches behind them; the roof all painted in mosaic work. This room has a tolerable good effect, but looks upon a very poor garden on one side, with evergreens and orange trees, but on the other side has a fine view of the Rhine and the opposite country. You seem surprised at our number of deserters and what we do with ’em; they have only passes given to each of ’em by Lord Stair, and are then sent about their business with some money besides to every one. As to what intelligence Fuller has had, can assure you he is in general misinformed: that the enemy were thirty-thousand that had passed over to us is certain; that the Austrians behaved well is also true; that except one of their battalions which fired only once by platoons, they all fired as irregular as we did ; that the English infantry behaved like heroes, and as they were the major part in the action, to them the honour of the day was due; that they were under no command by way of Hide Park firing, but that the whole three ranks made a running fire of their own accord, and at the same time with great judgment and skill, stooping all as low as they could, making almost every ball take place, is true; that the enemy, when expecting our fire, dropped down, which our men perceiving, waited till they got up before they would fire, as a confirmation of their coolness as well as bravery, is very certain ; that the French fired in the same manner, I mean like running fires, without waiting for words of command, and that Lord Stair did often say he had seen many a battle and never saw the infantry engage in any other manner is as true; that both poor 279 Clayton and Neiperg commended greatly the behaviour of the English infantry; that had all our troops been in the engagement, they would not have exceeded thirty thousand, that the rear of our army was not there, is pretty well known, nor did great numbers of our troops engage who were there, especially scarce any of our horse and but few dragoons, and excepting two or three battalions of Hanoverians, none of their troops; so leave you to judge if our honest John Trots did not do the business, assisted by some of the Austrian foot and [a] Hanoverian battery, the latter of which certainly did great execution.”’ Sunday morning. I find that we are to remove on Wednesday, some of our troops passing the Rhine on Tuesday, and the last on Thursday. The King is to have his quarters in the Car- thusian Convent, about halfa mile from Mayence, in a fine high situation, so we shall have dry ground for our brigade to encamp on. We daily expect to hear what Prince Charles has done, and wish he may have crossed the Rhine without great loss. I was glad to hear of Hutton’s and Herrings’ preferment, and hope they will live to be great ornaments of our Church. I took a pipe extraordinary last night, upon your advice, which is not the first time I have found benefit from your wholesome doctrine ; and can assure you that though our ground was last night almost all in a float, I never was better in my life. Tell Miss Kemp that her master looks very well, and her friends Felton and Campbell also. We sat together at the Green- cloth, and drank all your healths. 53 pp. Lievut.-Cou. Russeiu to wis WIFE. 1743, August 10. From the camp near Biberick.—Just as I was sitting down to write, Lord Holderness came in and said he was come to dinner, and stayed so long that I have only time to tell you that I am extremely well and the weather very fine. Our decamping is put off until to-morrow. Although we only pass the Rhine and march in all four miles, yet we make such a long affair of it that it will take the whole day. The King goes to- morrow after dinner to his convent. He has had a slight cold, but is better. The Duke has been a horseback and reviewed us, but Ranby complains that he uses his leg too much, and says a little rest and common patience would ensure it being as well as ever ‘‘ but youth and his great personage cannot be pre- vailed on.” Prince Charles is near Strasbourg, where the river is so wide and rapid that I fear he may find great difficulty in crossing it, especially as the French with a very few forces may prevent him. We do not know whether he has accomplished it yet or no. Jack Robinson and all his friends are well; “poor Ingoldsby tormenting himself all yesterday morning with writing an epistle to his deary, as he himself literally told me.”’ The French are at least a hundred and fifty miles away. 3 pp. 280 Lievut.-Cou. Russett to ars WIFE. 1743, August 14. From the camp near Mayence.—We came here last Thursday, where we are about half a mile from Mayence, and the same from the King’s quarters, on a fine rising hill fronting the river Main where it joins the Rhine, and with a beautiful prospect of the two rivers and the hilly country on the other side, interspersed with towns and villages. Under other circumstances how very agreeable it would be to have so many different country houses, so finely situated for the most part, and to stay at each of them during the summer season. We have a great advantage in the King’s being with us, as we march apart from the rest of the army, and can go to his quarters as often as we please. We went yesterday to Mayence, ‘‘ where there was nothing extraordinary to be seen but the church and the Elector’s palace, which are tolerable good buildings. The town itself is but indifferent, but the fortifications and outlines are very fine and strong, . . . They talk of our making a few days march up the Rhine, towards Worms and Spires; that our next country house will be near Oppenheim, about eleven English miles distant from hence. . . . Whether we shall like that villa well enough to make any stay or not I can’t tell; whether we shall go further, and so make a tour through France in our way to Flanders, I can’t say neither, but you know it is always more agreeable to return a different way to what one came, which makes one see more of a country; but whether there is not a set of gentlemen that are met at Aix-la-Chapelle to frustrate our designs and put a stop to our progress if any such we had in our thoughts, time must soon discover; but private letters from those parts inform us that one Monsieur Fen[to]n and one Mr. Vil{lie]rs, who secretly stole away from us, are there met, and many more ordinaries and extraordinaries are soon to jug together with them. What will be the result of so much good company meeting together, we must wait in patience for.” I am glad my sister is not likely to go to Sweden, and that she has been at Checquers. I dare say she made Billy happy by carrying him with her. It was very good of your brother to invite him down. I am sorry she mentions Capt. Frankland being married, and that my lady expects every day to lie in, which I hoped would prove a mistake. I think you have got a good tenant for Cox’s house, and that you have managed extremely well, as you always do in whatever you undertake. 4 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1748, August 17, Wednesday. From our camp at Oppen- heim.—We marched yesterday to this place and are encamped within a hundred and fifty yards of the King’s quarters at a little town called Oppenheim, which was formerly fortified, but great 281 part of it was burnt by the French and lies in a ruinous con- dition. Itis on the Rhine, with a rich valley about half a mile wide running along the river side, where we are encamped. Behind us is a ridge of steep hills covered with vineyards, whose aspect and soil are so good that the Rhenish wine here is the best we have had yet. Marshal Noailles’ name is written over the King’s quarters, he having resided there when he retreated with his army from over against Hanau and passed the Rhine -here on his way towards Landau, where great part of his army now lies. About twenty thousand only are attending Prince Charles’ motions, who has not yet been able to cross the Rhine. I suppose our design in marching hither was to favour his pas- sage over, but how it will answer I wont presume to say. To-morrow we marchanother ten miles, to within a league of Worms, a town upon the Rhine belonging to the Elector Palatine, where it is said we are to remain until the Dutch, now reported to be within five days’ march, joinus. Whether the French will retire or meet us, time will show, but if we should come near them after the Dutch have joined us, whose troops are extremely good, I dont doubt but we shall give a good account of them. ‘* You cant imagine how often I peruse the accounts you give of my dear babes; nobody but those that have ’em can know the joy they give.” 34 pp. Fanny Russet to {Lievt.-|Cou. CHartes Russe. 1743, August 19. St. James.—I have had three pleasant days at Checquers, whichis indeed in great beauty. Jack is grown a . charming boy, and my brother Revett is extremely fond of him ; but Molly must be my favourite still. My mistress would not let anyone lie in the room whilst I was away, and seemed very glad to have me back. Poor Lady De- ‘larain’s little boy of six or seven has died of fever. Mr. Windome will be in great affliction, for ’tis his only child, and it will almost break the poor old grandmother’s heart, for he had never been out of her sight, until the fortnight he was at school. The report of poor Mr. Trevor cutting his throat was not true, but he attempted to fling himself out of the window. He is so much worse that he has been. taken to Chelsea. Captain Hudson begs that you will name Col. Hemington sometimes in your letter. ‘‘He told me that Col. Peer’s regiment was given to Hursk, and that his lay between Ingoldsby and Colonel Herbert.” The Lightfoots have had a letter from their brother Bob, who tells them that Tommy Frankland was come there with his wife, and that she could sing and play, and was quite an accomplished young lady. The Lords of the Admiralty have written a letter of thanks to my cousin Dick for his good services and offered him a forty gun ship, or to name what station he would like and he should have it. I know he wants a station at Boston sadly. His letter to Sir Thomas was very much liked at Checquers, as I knew it would be. 24 pp. 282 Lieut.-Cou. Russet to nis WIFE. 1743, August 20, Sunday morning, 7 o’clock. From our Camp at Worms.—I am just now told that the Hollands post goes out in an hour’s time, and so have jumped out of bed, determined that you shall have a letter, if but ten lines. We left Oppen- heim on Thursday, and had a two days’ march to this place, where we are encamped on the same ground that the French were, within half a mile of Worms, a fine, large Imperial town, very good quarters for the King, and with plenty of provision.: We are but two days’ march from Spires, the last town in Germany, whence the French forces, numbering about fifteen hundred men, have retired to Landau, where great part of their army lies. As that is a strong garrison in Alsatia, their own country, I believe we shall think twice before we proceed, for the Dutch, when they come, may judge it not convenient to enter France and begin a French war. Another letter from our mess- mate at Aix tells us that Fen[to]n, Vill[ie]rs, Prince William of Hesse, &c., are in strong conference, so you may be easy, although we are only about thirty miles from the enemy. We have some two thousand hussars with us, who have brought in a hundred and fifty prisoners of the French dragoons. ‘‘ The great Colonel Mensel, who came to us about a fortnight ago, who is Colonel of one of those Hungarian hussar regiments, has been detached with three or four hundred of his people into Lorain, has raised contributions and made sad havoc, committing some eruelties with a few of his Croats that were with him, according to their custom. He has within these two days sent an express to us that if we would send him the two regiments that are with us, he would engage to enter France and give a good account of himself; but he has been denied his request and is ordered to return to our army. A volunteer from us went with him, and has given us such an account of the barbarity in cold blood of some of these Croats, that I should almost believe there would some judgment befall if we were to employ such in our service, unless the utmost necessity required it. . . A French deserter is just come in, and tells us that they ‘have only ten thousand men in Landau, and that they are preparing to defend themselves, lest we should besiege them, but alas we have no tools for that work.” He says they have ten thousand men four miles further away, and that all the rest of their army is attending Prince Charles. 34 pp. THe SaME to THE SAME. 1743, August 23, Tuesday. From our camp at Worms.—We are likely to stay here till the arrival of the Dutch, and if their progress is slow, our measures will probably be the same. They say it will be a week before they join us and then they must rest two or three days, so, in the interim, many messengers will pass between Aix-la- Chapelle and this place, and then perhaps we may march to Spires, ‘‘and if our enemy is not then to be seen 283 twill be evident they will be out of Germany, for which purpose we came hither. If we shall advance any further and enter France I shall then be out of my politics. . . . Prince Charles has not yet passed the Rhine, nor do I believe he will be able to do it, as it is the business of the French to do their utmost to prevent it. If he should be able to succeed, the consequence would be fatal to the French, for as he has about twenty thousand hussars, Croats and Pandours, with him, they will play the devil wherever they go, and I am told the people at Paris are under the utmost consternation lest he should be able to gain a passage over the river. Colonel Mensel, whom I mentioned to you in my last, has since committed great devastations with the handful of men he has had with him, by burning magazines &c. and raising many contributions; has often been out of breath with the slaughter he has made by his own hands, whenever he met with any parties of the enemy ; this account I had from one who was an eye-witness to it. This very man I sat next to at dinner at the Green-cloth at Biberick the day before he set out on his expedition; he was in a hussar’s dress, and his looks were answerable to his late performances, and put me a good deal in mind of what, in his person, I always conjectured Charles XII. of Sweden to be.”” The two regiments of hussars with us keep a good look out, always advanced in frontof ourarmy, and one party of a hundred and fifty has completely routed three hundred dragoons near Landau, taking eighty-four prisoners, with their horses. In short, the French are so intimidated that I believe we should beat them wherever we should fairly meet them. Pray thank Fanny for her last letter, though it was a very melancholy one, being chiefly filled with poor Trevor’s last misfortune, which you foretold would happen when he got to his new house and was left to himself. Poor Boscawen is very unhappy about it, upon Mrs. Boscawen’s account. You have been very good in sending me the abstracts of the India letters. I could not help being concerned for our friends at Cossimbuzar, and thought some ill fate was always to attend poor Sir Francis, and prevent his ever again seeing his native country in any circumstances worth his coming, but hope from my lady’s lastletter that it is all over, and no danger to be feared from those Morottos [Mahrattas] any more. I suppose in your next I shall hear of Lady Frankland having a boy or a girl; must confess I hope it wont live. I’m told of more prizes that Capt. Frankland has taken ; that he had a present of a piece of plate made him with the thanks of the merchants trading to Carolina for the great service he has done in protecting their trade. I hope poor Harry is well. I saw a letter yesterday from Fred to Captain Speed, written in high spirits. The Adams’ intelligence of Major Honeywood is not true, for he has long been out of all danger and is nearly ready to take the field again. I have not yet been to see the King’s quarters, but hear he has a very good house, and propose dining there to-morrow. 7 pp. 284 Lirvut.-Cou. Russeiu to nis WIFE. 1748, August 26, Friday. From our camp at Worms.—‘“‘I wrote you a letter on Tuesday last of a tolerable length; having then said all my say, I fear this will be a very short one, nothing having happened of any consequence excepting one piece of news that I believe will a good deal surprise you, as well as the rest of the people in England, which is that we have lost our general; in short, that Lord Stair on Wednesday last thought proper to wait on his Majesty and resign his commission as Field Marshal and Commander in chief of his Majesty’s forces in Germany. The reasons for his so doing at this juncture, and before the end of the campaign, are what I must leave to other people, and was I in the secret, perhaps might be judged very improper for me to communicate in this manner. His Lordship has presented a memorial to his Majesty, the contents of which I take for granted will be known in England even before his arrival. ‘‘He leaves the army on Monday or Tuesday next, and goes with his family in a vessel alldown the Rhine, and so, all by water, to Rotterdam, and makes some stay in Holland in his way to England. ‘‘T don’t hear the French are any nearer to us than at Landau, and that they are entrenched there, as we hear, up to their noses under the cannon of that garrison. If that be the case I dare say we shall have but little more to say to ‘em, though perhaps we may march one day more to Frankinthall, which is seven miles further; nay, even to Spires. . . . A very little time must determine when we shall incline towards our winter quarters, which can be nowhere but in Flanders.’ Our weather is extremely pleasant, with a fine sun but fresh air all day, and now with a glorious moon at night. The flux among our men is greatly abated. The first column of Dutch, it is said, will pass the Main to-morrow, but when they will all be able to join and march with us I cannot say. ‘‘I hope in two or three days to have another packet from my dearest life. I know none so happy as Boscawen and I when those agreeable messengers come to the office.” 3 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1748, August 26, Friday. From our camp at Worms.—‘ I wrote you a letter on Tuesday last of a tolerable length ; having then emptied my budget, fear this will be but a short one, there being but one piece of news to tell you that has happened since, which I dare say will a little surprise you, and that is we have lost our genoral; in short, Lord Stair has for some time past thought himself extremely ill-used; greatly neglected, seldom consulted, and when so, his schemes rejected and disapproved of, so that on Wednesday last he thought proper to wait on his Majesty and resign his command as Field Marshal. He delivered at the same time a memorial, setting forth his reasons for his present conduct at this juncture, before 285 the end of the campaign. I’m told it is so prettily worded and so well expressed that I dare say ‘twill excite everybody’s curiosity to peruse it. I dont know of anybody that has -yet got a copy of it, but take it for granted ‘twill be made public in England. His Lordship leaves the army in two or three days and goes through Holland in his way for England. A general concernment seemed to appear in the face of most people yesterday at Court upon this occasion. I will venture to say he is a man of great honour, strictly honest and a noble spirit, a fine capacity which nobody can question; but how far able as a general I wont take upon me to say, yet believe no one will succeed him here but what will come far short of him.” [The next part of the letter is a repetition of what is said in the preceding one. | ‘“‘ August 28.—The above you will find a duplicate of almost what I sent you in my last letter by the post and of the same date. You may see ’twas wrote just upon Lord Stair’s resign- ing, and I intended then to have sent it, but was told every letter would be opened and so wrote another, proposing to have this conveyed by a: private hand, as you'll see I have here mentioned some particulars relating to Lord Stair that I thought would be better not to be seen.’’ Col. Stanhope has promised to take charge of it. He and Littleton go with Lord Stair to- morrow. ‘‘ Our march this way has been much against the will of our minister, so take for granted he will not suffer us to advance any further or take any steps against the French, who will not molest us, but will act only defensively. What we do now is only to cause a diversion in favour of Prince Charles, to draw the enemy from him.”’ 34 pp. Fanny Russexu to [Lreut.-]Cout. Cuarues Russeu. 1743, August 26.—My mistress hears from her brother that you were all going after the French, and were to fall on them whilst Prince Charles crossed the Rhine. I was in great hopes that he would have fallen on them and quite demolished them before the Allies came up. Lord Hervey’s will has made a great noise, and I think he has finished his charming character by it. Lady Hervey has made the best of wives and mothers, yet he leaves her nothing but her jointure, which she must have; and has ordered his eldest son, immediately after his death, to carry away his eldest unmarried daughter to Mrs. Horner, and the rest of his children he has left away from his wife to the care of his eldest son, though the two youngest girls are not above five or six years old. Lady Hervey’s jointure is but 300/. a year, so it is to be hoped Lord Bristol will add to it, for this Lord Hervey has 3001. a year that her mother left him. Most people seem pleased that Mr. Harry Pelham has Lord Willminton’s place, rather than Lord Bath. Lady Bell Finch has been thrown in the hunting field and it is a mercy she was not killed, for her horse both dragged 286 her and kicked her. There have been no races in Burford for forty years, but now the Duke of Beauford has got up a subscription and they are to be next week. Sir Thomas tells me that Fred was at Thirkleby, and the Archbishop and all his people, and that he had been with the Archbishop at the visitation. ‘“My mistress and her youngest sister [Princess Louisa] went last night to Bartholemew Fair; did not come home till one this morning, and then went and supped at Lady Ann’s, and stayed till two. Lady Harriot and Lady Ann went with them, and the Duke of Grafton, Lord Lydford, General Churchill and Mr. Will Finch. . . The Princess of Wales, I hear, is to lie in in November. She and the Prince was at Bartholemew Fair. . . . Sir James Grey’s eldest sister is going to be married, I hear, to a Mr. Honeywood of Kent, and his youngest sister going to be maid of honour to Princess Royal in the room of Miss Forrester, who has quitted.”’ Pray tell Felton of his brother’s pretty will. He will not approve of my lady’s being used so ill. I think his niece Mary is behaving very badly not to stay with her mother. Mr. Gumley has died in Bengal, leaving his wife in great distress, ‘‘so I have made a match between [her] and Mr. Holmes.” 3 pp. Lrevut.-Cou. RusseLtt to HIs WIFE. 1748, August 31, Wednesday. From our camp at Worms. —You see we are staying here longer than we expected, and I don’t believe we shall remove till we go towards our winter quarters. We have a new bridge laid across the Rhine for the Dutch, one column of whom arrived yesterday and are encamped over against us, the rest being expected on Friday or Saturday. Some say they will return without crossing the river at all, it being thought there will be nothing for us to do, either here or elsewhere. I waited on Lord Stair on Sunday to take my leave. He starts to-morrow. The same day I dined at Court, where there was nothing but joy at the news that Prince Charles had passed the Rhine. ‘‘ This had not long been buzzed about but it proved he had only passed better than three parts of the river, and was in possession of an island with a great body of men, and that we hourly was to expect to hear he had passed with the greatest part of his army; but alas, the next account was that Prince Waldeck had got over with five companies of grenadiers and some Croats, who had taken several forts and redoubts, but for want of being supported with more men, which they say was occasioned by a fog intervening, poor Waldeck met with a rebuff; his grenadiers, consisting of five hundred, were all put to the sword, and the enemy, bringing down more men and batteries of large guns, has obliged poor Prince Charles to quit his island, and [he] has of course failed in his attempt of passing at that place. Whether he’ll be able to succeed in any other town I make some doubt; am certain he’ll find it a very 287 difficult task and which must be attended with a very great loss. In this attempt the French have lost as many men as the Austrians. The Duke is now almost recovered of his lameness, was in high spirits on Sunday, and seemed to be in great hopes we should have another brush, as he called it, with the French; however, that he has longed for a great while, but begins now to fear he shall be disappointed. He vouchsafed to speak to me that morning, and asked me when I heard from England and supposed I had letters very often. Yesterday the King gave Hurst’s regiment to Col. Skelton of the 8rd regiment, by which last promotion the commissions have gone quite through that corps. By this, Walgrave has now a company and Kingsley succeeds him. Stanhope is not a little pleased to go for England, having been tired with being aide-de-camp, but for the others, who are forced to come to lie in camp and have lost a good table, such as Lord Robert Bertie and Lord Cathcart, they are to be pitied, Lord Stair being a real loss to them. 3 pp. Lievut.-Cou. Russeti to nis WIFE. 1743, September 3, Saturday. From our camp near Worms.— It is expected that the Dutch will all be here in two or three days, but as they have been so tardy in joining us, and we so long here in an inactive state, we shall probably do nothing more this year, and though not a word is said of our moving, we are pretty sure to decamp in ten or twelve days. ‘‘ Letters from Aix still are full of the great negotiators that are there met to drink the waters; that (late) Lord Bolingbroke is among ’em for the recovery of his health. I hope our friends there will be upon their guard, lest the waters should have too great an effect, and make him surpass all our understandings. Not a word is mentioned when his Majesty intends to leave us. Next to him, Sir Philip Honeywood is our commander in chief, but in settling, stating and signing all accounts relating to our army, it is done by a triumverate; the forenamed being one, then Lord Dunmore and Sir James Campbell. These three succeed Lord Stair in all points of business. Some have said that General Wade is to come to us, but that gains no credit, so that for this year, his Lordship will be succeeded by no one.” Poor Boscawen has had another fever, but is now much better. He has gone into lodgings at Worms. Take no notice of this to my sister, lest it should reach Mrs. Boscawen’s ears. 3 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. [1743, September 7.] From our camp at Worms.—Just after I had sent my last letter to the post, the messenger arrived, and made me happy with four of yours. ‘I enquired after Plaistow soon after I received yours, and Jack Boscawen told me he died about a month ago; was recovered of his wounds, but fell ill of a fever and bloody flux, which 288 carried him soon off. We had also buried poor Trevor . but your last accounts, I. find, have brought him to life again, yet by what my sister says of him I dont know whether ’tis not better to wish him dead than alive. I find you are all very impatient to know what we are doing. I can say no- thing for ourselves, but hear the French are strongly intrenched and have been in some expectation of us, but if Prince Charles does not succeed we shall advance no further, and if he does, we can gain no advantage by forcing the French lines, as they have fortified towns beyond them, which will always stop us from making any further progress, and we have no artillery with us, so that to any reasonable understanding, ’tis impossible we can do aught but incline our march towards the lower countries. The people about the Captain seem very sick of Germany, and none more so than poor Felton. ‘You differ much in politics from us by your supposing a French war is inevitable; we think quite differently here, and imagine the contesting powers will be glad to make up matters this winter, except her Hungarian Majesty, and she will be obliged to submit.” Why is Fanny so desirous to have the Lubeck match go on? She surely would not remain there, but would, I sup- pose, make a short stay and so have her quietus and return home. Poor Windham is very melancholy for the loss of his son. ‘‘ Major Lambert’s death must be a great concern to Miss Kemp, as the widow and young ladies must be in some distress. Gumley’s death I had just before heard from his brother, who is with us. I am glad poor Billy Russell is so happy among you; dare say that air will recover his hectic disposition as it did mine, and made me the happiest of men.” I have got some agate marbles for poor little Jack; as to his going to town, I should certainly leave that and everything else relating to the children entirely to you, but if you would have my opinion, I think he had better stay in the country all next winter ; and. although you would miss him, I know you would sive up anything for his good, and besides, Molly would be happier, and be the finer lady without him. You need not be uneasy about Fuller, for I did not mention his name to anybody. Lady Lee was very good to come to see you. Boscawen is much better, and the happiest man I know, for he has got a letter from Lord Carteret with the King’s leave to go to England to recover his health, and set out this morning in a post-chaise for Helvoet. ‘It now begins to be buzzed about that his Majesty will leave us in a week or ten days, though at the same time ‘tis said that the army will march in two or three days as far as Frankinthall. Our brigade of Guards, with the horse ditto, are now within six English miles of it, but the rest of the army are at least ten or twelve distant from thence, so that we shall not move, the King remain- ing where he is.”” 5 pp. [Undated and endorsed by Mrs. Russell, “August 28rd,” but clearly the letter spoken of below.] 289 Lievut.-Cou. Russert to nIs WIFE. 1748, September 10. Worms.—I am much ashamed that my last, which should have been dated the 7th, had no date at_all. In it I told you of my happiness in receiving four of your letters at once, and since that I have had two more. I am sorry I gave you hopes of our returning towards Flanders sooner than I now find we shall do. It was then believed that the King would leave in about ten days, but I dined at Court next day ‘‘and found though his Majesty was pressed to name a time for our going to winter quarters he would not do it, and the Danish envoy went but on Thursday last with proper powers to demand the Princess Louisa, who he is to go with to Hanover, where the nuptials are to be performed, and where they cant well arrive till the latter end of next month.” It is true his Majesty may go sooner to meet them, and I believe he will, as the English generals are anxious to get both horses and men safely into winter quarters. ‘‘ The Austrian commanders, who want us by all means to be engaged in a French war, stick at nothing to prevail upon the King to advance and attack the French lines, let the consequence be what it will, but as succeeding in that would nor could be of no advantage to us, nor anything that we can do here, so I can never think but that we shall return from hence in a fortnight or three weeks at furthest. . . . Fanny has sent me a strange account of Mrs. Jennings telling her that Sir Francis Russell was afraid of the Morrottos, and run away to Calcutta, and had there liked to have been suspended for it by the Governor and Council, and so was by them sent back, and that his sudden leaving of Cossimbuzar in that apparent fright was owing to his lady. I sent you word in my last that Plaistow was dead, but know nothing of Oakley. . . . There was a skirmish happened a few days since by some of our Hungarian hussars. About three hundred in number went and attacked a foraging party of the enemy of little more than that number, killed a hundred on the spot, and took a hundred prisoners, about eighty of whose horses were to be sold this day at Worms, and they also took and brought away with them forty waggon loads of forage. The Dutch are all arrived, but have not nor know not when they will pass the Rhine.”’ I am glad Sir Francis Dashwood happened to be at home when you went to see West Wickham. Tell Miss Kemp that I dined with her friends Campbell, Felton and Mr. Windham, who desired to be remembered to her. They are very well lodged in a fine palace, but are quite weary of it, and have not the common patience we have, for which I was very angry with them. Jack Boscawen has just sent for his brother’s letters. How happy are those who are in parliament, and will see dear England in November! 4 pp. 14170 a T 290 Linut.-Cot. RusseLu to nis WIFE. 1748, September 12, Monday night. From our camp at Worms.—Colonel Douglass was sent last Saturday with an express to Prince Charles, and until he returns we shall know nothing, but a grand council was held that day in which I believe it was determined that we should soon move towards our winter quarters, Brussels being designed for the horse and Ghent for the foot. To which of the two our brigade will go I cannot say. Poor Prince Charles, I fear, will not succeed in his attempt unless he makes a winter campaign of it, and that would go hard with his troops, although they can bear it better than any other. The French have a number of good garrison towns in Alsatia and upon the Rhine, so that their men will be safe enough, and a few in comparison will be sufficient to prevent Prince Charles’ passage. Col. Ingoldsby wonders that his letters should be so long in reaching his wife, but he scarcely writes above once a month and then with great reluctance. I suppose in my next I shall hear of an heir to the Frankland family: Tuesday evening. From the King’s guard at Worms.—An account came this morning to the King that the French have retired from near Landau to some stronger lines six leagues further back, whereupon his Majesty has given orders for the army to march to-morrow towards Frankinthall, and next day to Spires, where we shall encamp for a few days, but as the French lines are a little too strong to undertake, you may be easy that we shall advance no further. I am just going, with my officers, to sup with Lord Holderness. 34 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1748, September 17, Saturday. From our camp near Spires.—The day after I last wrote we marched to Frankin- thall, only six English miles; on the 15th, nine miles further, to a village called Mutterstadt, where the King lay in ex- ceedingly bad quarters, and on the 16th, nine miles more, to where we are now encamped. The weather has not been finer the whole summer, but indeed we have been very lucky ever since the day after the battle, never once having had rain on our march. The heat is sometimes disagreeable, but it is not half so bad as wet. ‘‘ His Majesty has been very happy these last three days’ march, being now perfectly well in health and marching at the head of one of the columns of our army each day, and halting and taking a repast of cold provisions, with which his mules are constantly laden, and everybody about him partaking. Our Colonel was also in great delight when I was last upon duty, he being the lieu- tenant-general of the day, and received the orders from the King, which he gave out to the respective officers for our last march. The joy I saw in his countenance, and the vast business he was then so much taken up with, could not help 291 putting me in mind when I used to see him diverted (which seemed to me as but the other day) with little , brother to the lady that is or has been lately with you. The Dutch have now passed the Rhine, and will join our army as this day. We have as yet received no orders for marching further, but perhaps if this fine weather lasts, we may advance a few leagues more up the Rhine, till we get to the borders of Alsatia, which belongs, I suppose you know, to the French. If we should go further, I shall be out in my politics. As for the French, they have left all their lines, and are marched towards that part of their army that is preventing Prince Charles passing the Rhine.” I forgot to tell you, in answer to your question, that Nat is very well, and continues to be- have beyond my expectations. 38 pp. Lirvut.-Cot. Russet to wis WIFE. 1743, September 21, Wednesday. From our camp at Spires.— I have just heard that Prince Charles is coming our way, and that we are to lay a bridge over the Rhine for him a little below us; also that when he and his army have crossed into Lorraine, the King will leave us, and that we shall go into winter quarters, but instead of returning to Flanders it seems now decreed that we shall stay in Germany, and cantoon dear Francfort. I own the thoughts of this at first vexed me much, but if it disconcerts the measures of the French, “‘ who could never have believed we should stay with our army here all winter, and Prince Charles at the same time making a winter campaign in France,” and so is a means of making them listen to terms, it may give us hopes of returning to England much sooner than we expected. Meanwhile we shall put ourselves here in the best posture of defence in case of an attack. ‘‘I must own it to be a cruel and long separation from my dearest soul and my sweet little babies, when at the same time I have no appearance of gaining any advantage for their service,’ but, as I say, if our winter’s cantonment hastens an accommodation I shall indeed be happy, and cannot for the present be too thankful that I enjoy such good health. The fine season is ripening the grapes here so much that they begin to be extremely good, and, they say, very wholesome to eat. ‘What I mentioned to you about Aix-la-Chapelle was certainly true, but take it for granted the French would by no means come into our terms. Mr. Villers has been returned above this fortnight; Lord Ancram has had positive orders from the King to go for England upon account of his health, so has left Aix about a week. The Duke of Marlborough has had an ugly wrench in his back, by his horse’s taking a leap over a ditch whilst he was looking another way. It has confined him at Worms, which thoroughly mortifies him, poor man, and what is worse, he may not be well a long time. The King has sent him orders to go for England, which he wont do, but will be brought hither in a litter as soon as he is able. . . . Yesterday I dined with Lord Crawford, who lives 292 more like a general officer than any we have. We often sup with Lord Holderness, and have hitherto passed our evenings very cheerfully in camp; continue smoking to keep out all infection and make us warm. Fanny has sent me a long and dismal account of poor Trevor, that he is at last happily released from his misery.” If Mr. Price comes to see the children you may ask him to go and see Missenden. He may like it well enough to become a purchaser. 54 pp. Lirvt.-Cou. Russett to nis WIFE. 1748, September 238, Friday. From the King’s guard at Spires.—I have leisure to say three words whilst I am on duty, and will finish to-morrow. I see none but smiling countenances at Court to-day, as the King has sent many of his horses and all his mules away for Hanover and will almost certainly leave us next week. ‘‘ Two days ago we sent a detach- ment of two thousand five hundred men to the first lines, nearest to Landau, which the French had deserted, and em- ployed two thousand of the peasants to level them. This work his Majesty went yesterday to view, and returned greatly pleased. The work will be completed this day and make a paragraph in the newspapers, and at the same time will conclude the oper- ations of this campaign, so that I take it for granted Prince Charles will scarce be able to cross the Rhine this year, but will harass the enemy as long as he can in attempting it. As for us, I wish I could say what will be our fate, but ap- pearances seemed this day greatly in our favour that we should soon return to Flanders. I wont quite flatter myself with the thoughts of it, but have one that ought to be a substantial reason in my favour, which is that ’twill cost the Government of England 400,000/. more in the foraging and providing bread for the troops here than it would in Flanders.” It has been said and with some authority, that the Duke would stay with us in Germany, so much so that Mr. Windham got leave to go for England, and Felton Harvey is set out to-day for Aix-la-Chapelle to send Mrs. Harvey to Hanover, returning to go himself with the Duke, who is to attend the King thither, and then meaning to bring his wife back with him, in case his Royal Highness should stay; but I now hope they will all go together from Hanover to England. The Duke of Marlborough started for home yesterday; he is something better, but not much. Lord Robert Manners has been out of order this last fortnight. For two months he has suffered from violent headaches, but would not regard them, and at last was seized with a sort of paralytic disorder. He has in great measure recovered from this, but now the pain in his head has returned and I fear he will not soon be well. Do not take any notice of this, Our mess is reduced a good deal, “but we never want company to make our evenings pass away in a very jolly way and yet soberly. Vane is upon guard with me and desires to be remembered to his friends at Checquers. We always dine at the Greencloth upon guard and 298 sup with Lord Holderness, as Lord of the Bedchamber, who has sent for the rest of our mess to meet me this evening. There is seldom a day-but he calls upon us at camp, and is like one of our mess. There is one Monsieur Hardenbergh, aide-de-camp to the King as Elector of Hanover, a very agreeable sort of man, who always sups with us at Lord Holderness’s; he desires I would make his compliments to Monsieur Bilderbeck, which I desire you would write my sister word of. . . . I dont fear but by the blessing of God that I shall do very well this winter: if we are to have a march to Flanders, though it will be a very long one, our spirits will be all so raised that that alone will be a means of admitting no one difficulty to be raised, but cheerfully to go through all; and if we should remain here in Germany, our march will be but short, which pray God in his infinite mercy to prevent, and send us all so much nearer to our long wished for home.” Postscript. ‘The King has this day put off his military garb and has wore for the first time a brown coat. His coaches he has also ordered away all but two; so that when once he takes it into his head, he will be, I hope, in as great a hurry as one could wish him to be.” Saturday, September 24. 44 pp. Lrevt.-Cou. RussELt to HIS WIFE. 1748, September 27, Tuesday night. From the camp at Spires.—‘‘I wrote to you last Saturday from the King’s guard, and then gave you some hopes of our going this winter for Flanders. The next day, Mr. Berkeley, myself and two or three more went to see Manheim, which is about twelve English miles from hence, is the present capital town in the Palatinate, is situated on the Rhine, but on the other side, and is a very strong fortification, whose works are well worth seeing. This town is famed for being neatly built and always clean, and whose streets are all in a line, but the most remarkable ofallis the Palace, where the Elector now makes his winter’s residence. It is but a modern building, very magnificent in its appearance, and has indeed a great many very fine, well-proportioned rooms, but not extremely well furnished and worse finished, and paint- ings and pictures intolerably bad: however, has a theatre in it for operas, built, fitted up and ornamented in most elegant taste, which has indeed a very agreeable effect. The size of it is something larger than the little theatre in the Haymarket. We stayed at Manheim that night, and took post-chaises yesterday morning to go twelve miles further to see Heidelberg, which is situated upon the Neckar and was formerly the capital of the Palatinate, till the year [16]88, when the whole town was burnt and destroyed by the French, and with it a very spacious magnificent palace for the most part bombarded and burnt, the ruins of which are worth going a great way to see. In short, ‘twas a castle built [sic] by an Elector Palatine that married the daughter of our King James the First. Some part of it remains entire, with some of it Ionick and some in the Corinthian style. 294 The gardens that belong to it are a good deal confined, from the situation of the hills that surround it, though the building is yet upon a great eminence, but what there is of a garden is delightful beyond my description, with a wood that forms a fine natural amphitheatre and some stately sycamores that make a charming shady walk, near to which is a terrace that commands the Neckar, the whole town, that is very spacious and better built than any I have seen in Germany, a ridge of hills all covered with wood and planted with vineyards down to the bottom, and at the same time a prospect of a great extent. But I should be unpardonable if I should omit naming the great tun, which is kept in a _ great vault under this castle, among many other trifling smaller vessels containing only about four hundred barrels more or less; but for this great one, it is twenty four foot diameter, thirty-two long, and contains eight hundred and twenty-five English hogsheads and twelve gallons. We were so well pleased with the place and the romantic situation of it that our only concern was that we were straightened in time and so soon obliged to return to Manheim, where we had left our horses, that we made a short dinner there, and so returned last night to camp, and was here made happy with the agreeable news that we are soon to march hence for Flanders.” I hope to-morrow to hear that the time is fixed, the King seldom naming above twenty-four hours notice for his own departure. I find from my sister’s letter that the Princess Louisa was to set out soon, so the King will not be long before he meets her. I dare say that Stanhope’s accounts will have made you easy that nothing more will be done this year, and as for Prince Charles, I suspect he can make no further progress either, this campaign. Wednesday, the 28th. ‘‘I am just now informed that the orders are out at Court for our marching on Friday next; that his Majesty will go with us as far as Biberick, and that he will then leave the army and make the best of his way for Hanover, that we shall from that time encamp no more but cantoon all the way for Flanders. The Guards will be at Brussels.’ 4 pp. Lrievut.-Cou. RusseLL to His WIFE. 17438, October 2, Sunday. From our camp at Worms.—We marched from Spires on Friday, but the whole army marching together in four columns makes our progress slow, and we have only come seven miles a day though we marched at four o’clock in the morning. The wheel carriages were sent on before, and only I and one other officer in our regiment had a horse to carry our tents, and even we were without beds, ‘‘so we pigged in a good many of us in our two tents well filled with straw, and slept very well. We did not want much dressing in the morning, 80 were soon ready to march. . . . I thank God I was never better in my life, nothing agreeing so well with me as this sort 295 of exercise and keeping such early hours. I have got up about three o’clock, breakfasted half an hour after, eat another when we came to our ground and got a good dinner about one; smoked our pipes and so laid down about eight o’clock or sooner. To-night our mess is to sup with Lord Holderness, with whom we always fare well, and to-morrow, being halting day, occasions our baggage to be with us, so that we shall lie in our beds this night and as long as we please to-morrow morning. Tuesday we shall march again and hope to cross the Rhine in four days more, which will bring us to Biberick, where we shall take leave of the King. We shall then proceed to Newett [Neuwied ] over the mountains and there cross the Rhine again, and so return the same way to Flanders as we came.” I am glad to hear that Boscawen is safely arrived. 3 pp. Lirvt.-Cou. RussELt to ais WIFE. 1743, October 6, Thursday. From our camp near Mayence.— We stayed a day longer at Worms than we expected but made amends by taking only two days in our march here. We have now fine nipping frosty weather, but what with a stove in my tent and burning brandy at night I keep as comfortably warm as is proper in camp, and never dine in any town, though it it is much warmer and more cheerful to be near a fire, in order to inure myself to the cold. The King left us yesterday morning at Oppenheim, crossing the Rhine on a flying bridge and so proceeding for Hanover. The Duke followed him this morning, attended by Mr. Harvey, Campbell, Fitzwilliams and Windham being gone for England. The Prince of Hesse went with his Royal Highness, who is to stop at Hesse Cassel to see his sister on his way to Hanover. Our bridge of boats will not be ready before Saturday, when we shall cross to Biberick, but must there wait two or three days, as two divisions of our English army are to march off first. We then encamp all the way on that side of the Rhine to Newett, there cross again and thence cantoon to Brussels. I was much diverted with the matrimonial progress your brother had made, and hope it may in every respect answer towards his present and future happiness. As regards what you just lightly touch upon, “I must first inform you how good his Royal Highness was, to leave repeated orders with Colonel Ingoldsby to permit no one of our battalion to go for Eng- land unless members of parliament and those whom from necessity [of] their health will require it,” notwithstanding which, two nights before the Duke left us, I mustered up resolution, desired an audience of him, and told him that my business in England so much regarded the welfare of my family, I having now a chance to sell my estate in Bucks to a good purchaser, a gentleman just home from India, that I prayed his favour in giving me leave after we reached winter quarters. He gave me no denial, but hoped I would think better of it at the end of the march, and that perhaps I 296 might not then have that urgent business. I must now leave it to you to get my sister to work with her mistress to write or speak to him about it, so that General Foliot might write in his name to our General Honeywood for leave and enclose it to me. Felton Harvey has promised to speak for me whilst he is at Hanover. Postscript. Col. Conway has left us and Lord Robert Manners also, the latter upon account of his health. 44 pp. Lrevut.-Cou. Russet to ais WIFE. 1748, October 9, Sunday. From our camp near Mayence.— Our bridge was finished yesterday, and this morning the Dutch will pass over and to-morrow the English forces, when we shall encamp near a very good town called West Baden [Wies- baden] and there halt till next Saturday, for on Tuesday the dragoons will all march in one division, on Thursday the horse Guards will follow, it being proper to have a day between every division, and on Saturday we shall march, encamping as far as Newett and then cantooning by Maestricht to Brussels, where Mr. Berkeley and I have desired Mr. Speed to take up a house, he leaving to-morrow and calling at Brussels on his way to England. I shall try every possible means to get leave, and am satisfied that if Fanny’s mistress would speak to Foliot, who is our lieutenant-colonel, and desire him to write in her name to General Honeywood, it would do. There will be sixteen officers of our regiment left, that don’t think of going to England, which any reasonable person will think sufficient to stay with our battalion in winter quarters. Our mess begins to look very solitary, only Fitzroy, Berkeley and myself being left, and the first will, I suppose, soon leave us. Lord Holderness is a great loss, but he left me a remembrance, promising me and Fitzroy a baggage horse each at a low price, to be sent from Mayence; but alas, instead of the two horses, there arrived his chariot and four, with a civil message that having gone for England, his Lordship sent me two more horses to dispose of if I could and also the chariot, but that if I could not get rid of the latter, I might burn it or do what I would with it. At first I inclined to take it to Brussels that in case of bad weather I might get into it, and perhaps find it useful in quarters, but on reflecting that I did not propose to reside this winter in Brussels, nor intend to be ill on the march, I sold it a pennyworth to Colonel Ingoldsby for thirty guineas, with one pair of horses and the harness. The poor man was very unwilling to give so much, as he thought it, but another person asked for the refusal of it at that price. This thirty guineas, and 251. I have had of Berkeley, will a great deal more than bear my expenses to Brussels. 44 pp. Toe Samp to THE SAME. 1743, October 11, Tuesday. From our camp near West Baden.—Yesterday we marched from Mayence to this place, 297 having crossed the Rhine at Biberick. We had a very fine morning and luckily got to our ground just before some very heavy rain fell. We are encamped on the side of a hill, with a rich valley. before us, on the right of which, very near us, are rising hills lying all like a garden and covered at the top with wood. To our great joy, news has come that we are to cantoon from this place, which has raised my spirits and reconciled me to staying here until Monday, which cannot be avoided, the horse and all our dragoons making three divisions and marching on Thursday, Friday and Saturday, and then halting ; then the two brigades of horse and foot guards, under the command of Lord Arlebermarle, making the fourth division, march on Monday next and cantoon it all the way to Brussels, where we shall not arrive before the 9th of November. I cannot be too thankful that we are no longer to lie upon the ground, the worst house or barn in any village at this time of the year being better than a tent, and what may save us a great many men. I went to-day to head-quarters, and talked to my old friend Major Cockayne, who is secretary to our General. He doubts much whether I shall succeed in getting leave, as I was over last year and Gumley not, who is now asking for it, and there would be only Hemington left, besides Ingoldsby, if I was to go; so that nothing but a recommendation from England will be likely to prove successful, which I must leave to you and my sister. Postscript. ‘‘If Fanny’s mistress dont do this for us she is a b—.” Lievut.-Cou. Russeiut to ais WIFE. 1748, October 14, Friday. From our camp near West Baden.—I never thought a week so long as this, but in two days we march, and then every day will bring me nearer to a happiness which I have never so much as indulged myself to think on until now. Almost all our members of parlia- ment have left us, but Fitzroy is so good as to stay and march with his mess-mates as far as Newett, we being all that are left excepting Vane, who has been ill and not able to lie in camp this last fortnight, but is now better. I am sending Lord Holderness a bill for the thirty guineas I received for his chariot and pair of horses, and also five guineas for the horse I had of him for our kitchen cart, but which I have taken for myself. If Foliot cant be prevailed on to enclose a letter to me for Honeywood, and Fanny’s mistress is backward in my behalf, I am sure a word from Fred. Frankland to the Secretary at War would do. My lieutenant, Parslow, will stay, and sixteen or seventeen at least of our battalion, with Ingoldsby to command and Col. Hemington under him. I dare say there will be no more colonels left in the second and third battalion that is here. Our dragoons are all gone to-day and our horse move off to-morrow. The field officers 298 of our battalions now lie out of camp, but I like my tent very well, and Fitzroy, Berkeley and I smoke our pipes, sing catches, and pass the time as cheerfully as the place and wet nights will admit of. 3 pp. Lrevut.-Cou. Russeuut to His WIFE. 1743, October 17, Monday. Adelsffeck [? Adolfseck].— ‘This morning we decamped after a very rainy night and marched through a long wood and up a rocky moun- tain about a league and a half high [sic] and in the thickest fog one would wish to see. This brought us to a view of about twenty other mountains, with little villages and a town at the bottom of ’em, which we were also to descend to, the air being then clear and the sun appearing, which afforded us a diversity of prospects and not unpleasant. The town we marched through was the head quarters, called Swaltzbach [Schwalbach], where Lord Arlebermarle and the brigade of horse lay. It being the fate of the foot to go always in villages, I proceeded with two more companies besides my own about half a league further to this place, with Captain Parslow and Berkeley and honest Fitzroy, who is only a volunteer upon this occasion, he having had leave to go for England from Mayence.’” We got here without any accident to our baggage, but were obliged to put all our three beds in one room. Endlichoffen [? Erlichoffen]. Tuesday, October 18. ‘‘This morning we left Adelsfeck and climbed up another hill and after marching above five leagues all upon the hills, and really a very fine country, with plenty of corn growing and great variety of woods and agreeable prospects, we came to a very poor village, with nothing but thatched houses and not even a church in it, and this proved to be our quarters.’”’ However we found two tolerable rooms, had our kitchen cart with us with plenty of wine and provisions, and both we and our men fared very well. Tosenau, near Nassau upon the Laun. Wednesday and Thurs- day, October 19 and 20. After a miserable day’s march over such rocks and mountains that it was great odds but all our carts and carriages must be demolished, we came safely to this place, although Ingoldsby and several others had their vehicles broken. This is a large town and contains nine companies of our battalion. It is within a league of the head quarters at Nassau, and both places have the most romantic situation I ever saw, and a very tremendous prospect. These towns and the country we have passed through are half the property of the Prince of Orange. To-morrow we march for Horen. Friday, October 21. From Horen. After a very rainy day and a march which though only ten miles was over hills and mountains, steeper if possible and much worse than any we have had yet, we arrived here by twelve o’clock, and Iam in my old quarters, where we halted a week when we first came into Germany. We have had a good hot dinner as a farewell to our 299 messmate Fitzroy, who has this evening gone to Coblentz and so for England. ‘To-morrow we march at five o’clock and expect to cross the Rhine at Newet at ten and to le to-morrow night near Andernach. I am sure that if the Princess were to desire Foliot to write but the least word for leave for me, the thing would be done, and I should like it to be before the Duke’s arrival in England. I believe our Commander in chief will consent to anything of that nature from England, but have great reason to fear I should be refused here. I am perfectly well, and as we have now no more mountains to ascend on this side the Rhine I take it the worst is over with us. 6 pp. Lievut.-Cou. Russet to wis WIFE. 1748, October 238, Sunday. Ober Lutzingen.—Our two brigades of Guards, horse and foot, yesterday crossed the Rhine at Newet in two flying bridges, and made a short march on this side the river to Waesinturren [ ? Weissenthurm]. To-day we have marched by the Rhine-side to within a league of this village and then ascended a pleasant mountain. It is such a miserable place that the only place we could make a shift to be in was the poor parson’s, who came out with a pitch-fork to prevent my sergeant from entering. However we persuaded him that if he would consent without giving us any trouble he should fare the better for it, and we are now very good friends. This, though the best, is so wretched a cottage that his only spare room will scarce hold Berkeley’s and my field beds, which cant be put up until after we have supped. If I get leave this winter, you must tell me how much Brussels lace will make you a cap or mob and_ neckhandker- chief, and what narrow lace you would like for yourself and Molly. 3 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1743, October 27. Thursday. L’Undorff.—I wrote to you on Sunday from Ober Lutzingen, where we halted the next day. On Tuesday we proceeded to Carrweiller and yesterday marched here, in fine weather and on the best of roads. To-morrow we shall reach the neighbourhood of Dueren, on Saturday shall be within a day’s march of Aix-la-Chapelle, and expect to arrive at Brussels on Wednesday se’ennight, the 9th of next month. As Foliot may postpone writing to Honeywood for me till our Colonel’s arrival in England, and his Royal Highness ‘being now so outrageously and shockingly military,” may very probably start some difficulty about my leave, I have desired Fanny to get her mistress, if possible, to speak to Sir William Young, ‘“‘who, as secretary of war, if he writes but three lines at her request to Honeywood, I know it will succeed.” You must let me know if any table-linen or holland for sheeting will be wanted, and the proper sizes. Postscript. ‘A ticket by all means for Billy R[ussell] and Miss Faz[akerley], who I hope are well.” 800 Lrevut.-Cou. Russet to nis WIFE. 1748, October 80, Sunday. Heisterren.—‘‘ This being halting day, you must have an account how I proceed with my friend Berkeley and my own family, which I look upon at present my company to be.” On Friday I marched to a village called Binsfeldt, where my landlord, a good substantial farmer, being able to talk Latin, we conversed much together. I assure you I have found the little remembrance I have left of that tongue a great help upon this march. Yesterday we came through our old acquaintance, Dueren, and I made half an hour’s halt that my men might go and see their landlords, who made them all very welcome, as did the family where I was so well quartered, who gave me coffee and offered me anything their house could afford. We then proceeded hither, which is within four leagues of Aix-la-Chapelle, and to-morrow go to the neighbourhood of that place. Before we halt again, we shall march three days, which will bring us to the plains of Maestricht, and after that have but one halting day more before we get to Brussels. On our idle days, we generally have some one or other of our officers to dine with us, but to-day we shall be alone, although in honour of the day {the King’s birthday] we are having a sort of entertainment, viz., a fine Westphalia ham and chickens, a good plum pudding, a chine of mutton of my own killing and a bowl of punch after dinner. Our sergeants and corporals are to have a bowl of the same liquor, and I am entertaining all my company with meat and good drink to celebrate the day and drink his Majesty’s health. We have been favoured during our march with the finest summer weather I ever knew in this month, and if we are lucky for three days more we shall be happy enough, as we shall then get to the pavement. Vane and Sebright have just come in and the former desires remembrances to all friends at Checquers. 384 pp. Tue Same to THE SAME. 1743, November 2, Wednesday. Gronsfeldt.—We marched, the day after I last wrote, to Bourcheit [Burtscheid], a good town contiguous to Aix-la-Chapelle, where I had three companies quartered with me. The principal inhabitants are wealthy, their chief trade being a woollen and needle manufactory. The latter, I find, they are famed for, so I laid out a ducat on a packet of them, which will serve you and Molly these many years. I hope you and my sister will have in time enough the letters I wrote from Lundorff, desiring that if possible Sir William Young might be spoken to by the Princess to write to Sir Philip Honeywood, which would be better than waiting for the Duke. I told you before that I had decided not to speak to General Honeywood, being unwilling to have a denial, as would probably be the case, ‘‘ he 801 having taken a great aversion to the Guards, not for any reason but that he is so excessive stupid as that the small privileges we have he can by no means bear we should insist upon; so that ever since we were last at Ghent, I find he has taken it into his thick skull to use us ill.”’” But I have no cause to suppose he has any ill-will to me, and am persuaded that a letter from any person in power in England would have the desired effect. T left Aix-la-Chapelle yesterday morning, and marched with four companies to a village called Mechlen, near Gulpen. ‘‘ So miserable a day I’ve not seen these many months, both for wind and rain, not that one has any cause to complain, but that ’twas painful to one to see the poor wretches march up to the knees in many places in mud and water, the roads were so bad. However I comforted most of mine with a dram of gin each when we got to the end of our march, which we all did safe and well.” To-day is fair, but cold and windy. After some bad and difficult roads we have arrived here safely, where we are to halt to-morrow, and then march three days together to Tirlemont, whence you shall hear again. If I get Lady Lee’s table linen, am I to pay the duties for it? ‘*My love to Molly, and thank her for providing a house for me, and pancakes for my dinner, and that I have ’em almost every day, and eat her health in them. ... From the Hague I hear we are to have a peace that ’tis thought ’twill be patched up only for two or three years and then break out into a general war.” Houses are excessive dear at Brussels, and Berkeley and I fear we shall not get one under six guineas per month. 34 pp. Addressed :—‘‘ To Mrs. Russell in Duke Street, St. James.” Lrevut.-Cou. Russeuu to nis WIFE. 1748, November 7, Monday. Tirlemont.—When I last wrote to you from Gronsfeldt, Ingoldsby, Berkeley and I proposed to dine at Maestricht and see the fine Dutch garrison there the following day. Dine there, it’s true, we did, but nothing could we see, for it rained hard the whole time; however we were lucky enough to have it fine next day, when we marched on foot and in great form through Maestricht, and on to some villages beyond Tongres, twenty English miles in all. Next day we reached St. Iron [Tron], which being a large town, held both our brigades of horse and foot well quartered, and yesterday we came to Tirlemont, where we are extremely well provided with every- thing. As we are now upon a fine pavement I no longer fear any accident to my carriages; their escape hitherto is one of the many great instances of good fortune which I have had since I left my dearest life. To-morrow we go to Louvain and next day to Brussels, where Capt. Speed had promised to take a house for me and Berkeley, but he found them so dear that he did not venture to do so. I have sent Sergeant Sabine forward to find us some place to put our heads in. 38 pp. 302 Lievut.-Cou. Russeuu to urs WIFE. 1748, November 11, Friday. Brussels.—“‘ On Wednesday last, being the 9th of November, 0.S., and according to my appointment from Westbaden, we marched into this town, concluding with one of the finest days I ever knew, which rather made it a party of pleasure from Louvain than fatigue. Our being obliged to halt before we came into town, to make the men appear as clean and as decent as the nature of such a march would admit of, took up a good deal of time, though it did not appear so to me, for all that while I was so happy as to be employed with four letters from you and two from my sister, which were brought me from this town. . . . My sister was so good as to have given herself a great deal of trouble and me the satisfaction of knowing that her mistress has wrote to her brother, and will do her endeavours to procure me leave. When I had finished my letters, my sergeant, who I had sent before, brought me an account of having got a lodging for Berkeley and I, and stabling for our horses, which was another comfort, so twas now time to march into town, which we did in great form, having all the beau monde turning out to us and we in our regimentals.” Berkeley and I were invited to dine with three ensigns of ours, Pearson, Sebright and Vernon, who are in a mess, and in one of the prettiest houses in town, all ready furnished and complete. It was taken for them by Pearson, who had leave to go earlier to Brussels, for his health. The other two were often with us on the march and welcome at our table; they are very agreeable young fellows and made us very happy in their new house. Our own lodgings are, God knows, bad enough, though at the rate of five guineas per month; in short, so unhappy was Berkeley, that he got up early yesterday morning and took lodgings for himself in another house, where there is not room for me, being resolved not to be an hour longer in that one. He has been helping me to look for rooms, but we have determined to eat at the Hotel de Flandres and I mean to go to-morrow into one of the great hotels, where I pay only so much a night, and remain there till I hear from England about my leave. Yesterday I was made happy by a letter from you and one from my sister." I give you joy of having brought your little family safe up to town. Fanny says that her mistress is sure she will get me leave, but I doubt it, if it is to depend on the Duke. A letter from Sir William Young I know would do, and beg it may be got if his Royal Highness makes the least put-off. Several officers are gone this morning; York only of ours. The elder Ramsden has been to see me and hindered me full an hour, but I could not send him away when he was so good as to come and take leave of me. He has promised to callon you as soon as hecan. ‘ He’s a great favourite of mine, and I can’t help being partial to his whole family, in which I know, as in everything else, [’'m so happy as to have you in the same way of thinking.” 5 pp. 803 Lirvut.-Cou. Russenu to nis WIrr. 1743, November 12, Saturday. Brussels.—‘‘ My dearest life, love, soul and only joy, this morning I got leave from Sir Philip Honeywood to go on Thursday next for England.” After I wrote yesterday he issued an order that a return should be made through Lord Arlebermarle, who still commands our two brigades, of all officers gone, or desirous, upon special business, to go for England, and I was told by a friend that if I did not now put in my claim, I might be answered hereafter that it was my own fault not to have asked sooner. Lord Arlebermarle’s answer was that he could not consent, from the instructions he had received from the Duke, but that he wished with all his heart that the general would give me leave. However I saw him this morning and he promised to put my name in the return. I then proceeded to levee the General himself, and he was so jocose and familiar (although I had not leveed him but once before these six months) that I ventured to take him aside and said that I had not meant to trouble him myself, but was in hopes of getting a powerful advocate to intercede for me, and that I had now heard that her Royal Highness would solicit on my behalf. He assured me this would have great weight with him, and finally gave me permission to write to let her Royal Highness know that I had obtained his leave, and consented to my starting next week with Colonel Southby, “‘ so that by the packet from Ostend to-morrow se’en- night I hope to sail, and leave you to guess what a flutter I am 29 in.’ § pp. Toe Same to tHE SAME. 1743, November 16. Brussels.—God willing, I propose leaving this place to-morrow, having just this minute got my leave signed, from Cockayne. If only the wind continues favourable till Sunday, it will not be long before I shall kiss your hands, to which happy time I leave all my budget. 1 p. Toe Same to THE SAME. 1748, November 20, Sunday night. Ostend.—I am sending this by an officer who goes to-morrow to Calais, that you may know that I am not tossing to and fro at sea this windy weather. General Cope, Brigadier Campbell, &c. have taken up one packet; Col. Madden, Jack Boscawen, J ack Robinson, Ramsden Walgrave and two more are with me in one house and have taken up another packet, and all are not a little anxious for an easterly wind. Our packet boat is a very good one, with a good captain and a skilful pilot, therefore by God’s blessing I don’t doubt but to have a good voyage. Postscript. ‘‘ Col. Waldgrave begs you would send to Arleber- marle Street to Lord Walgrave’s, only to let him know he is here windbound with me.” 2 pp. 304 Lrevt.-Cou. Russert to ars WIFE. [1743, November 24,] Thursday evening. Rochester.—I was in Canterbury last night, by the help of Mr. Paramour’s coach, and hoped to have been with you as soon as this letter, but could not prevail on our coachman to go further than this place to-day, so shall not be in Duke Street till near six o’clock to-morrow, which though only three hours later, seems an age tome. Il p. Endorsed by Mrs. Russell :—‘‘ Rochester, the 24th November, 1743. Was at home the next day at about seven in the evening.” Tue Same to THE SAME. [1744, April 8,] Tuesday noon. Chelmsford.—Has safely arrived at this place, and intends to proceed to Colchester after dinner. 1 p. Tor Same to THE SAME. (1744, April 8,] Tuesday night. Colchester.—Has reached Colchester, hears that the Harwich packet-boat is under no apprehension of meeting with a French privateer, but fears that their embarking may be delayed by the weather. 14 pp. Tor Same to tHE Samn. [1744,] April 4, Wednesday. Harwich.—Is safe and well, and expects to sail as soon as the London mail comes in. 1 p. THe SAME tO THE SAME. [1744,] April 4, Wednesday, 7 at night. Harwich.—The mail has not yet come. Thursday morning. Is delighted to hear that she and the dear babies are well. Assures Molly that he thinks as often of her as she does of him, and wishes Jack to have two plums extraordinary from his Papa every time he says his book well. Their party consists of six and they have a tight battle at whist every night. The Captain has just been in to say that the wind blows fair and that they are to be aboard before one o’clock. 3 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1744, April 6. Friday morning, 10 o’clock. Helvoet Sluice.—Had a fine passage of eighteen hours, and saw nothing of any privateer. Are about to set out for the Brill, on their way to Rotterdam. 1 p. THE Same to THE SAME. 1744, April 10, Tuesday. Ghent.—We lay at Rotterdam on Friday night and next day viewed the town, which is finely situated for trade, with canals filled with ships almost in every 305 street: We were in an English house, where I feasted upon waterzutchy [sic] and very good provisions and wines. On Sunday we went in a yacht to Moredyke and there took covered waggons to Breda, where we saw the Prince of Orange’s house, a very good one, with some grand apartments and fine tapestry init. Breda is a neat pretty town on the frontiers of Holland, and its fortifications in extreme fine order. Yesterday we travelled in covered waggons to Antwerp, and this evening have arrived here after a very pleasant journey. - Middleton (the surgeon) and a friend of his, with our four, were the party. We lay one night in our yacht upon the Scheld, and played at cards all the time we sailed. Wednesday. I have just been with Lord Robert [Manners] to wait on General Campbell and the rest of our generals. We only saw the first, who has invited us to dine with him on Friday. Iam lodging at the Pom d’or, and as we shall soon march out of garrison, shall probably continue there. Brigadier Ingoldsby has the next room to me. If Berkeley has not come away before you get this, tell him I have got him a cart and that there will be a bed provided for him. Vane and Parslow and many other officers went to Brussels for Prince Charles’ inauguration last Monday, when there were very grand doings. The same ceremony is to be performed here on Monday next, his public entry being on Saturday. At Brussels he took his oath of fidelity to the States of Brabant, that being their capital, and he will repeat it here, Ghent being the capital of Flanders; all which he does as being appointed governor of the Austrian Netherlands. I’m glad to hear of the floods, which I hope will fill the pond at Missenden. Let me know if Fred. Frankland is or will be a cornet. Postscript. Ihave seen my family of red-coats this morning ‘‘who are all brave and well; and are going to be very spruce in their new clothes against Monday. Nat. is very good and well.” 5 pp. Lievt.-Cou. CHarLtes Russetu to nis WIFE. 1744, April 14, Saturday. Ghent.—The inhabitants and magistrates here are making great preparations for the reception of Prince Charles and his Archduchess, who make their entry this afternoon by the Brussels gate, and through two streets to the ‘‘Abbe [Abbey] de St. Pierre’s,”” where they are to reside. “The burghers have insisted upon the privilege of lining the streets through which they pass, so that the military have nothing to do in it but to be under arms, only to be kept out of harm’s way. . . . The town is so full with people flocking hither from all parts that there is scarce a lodging to be got.” We live a very lounging life here. There is a very bad set of comedians, who have performed but once since I came. Those of our officers who have been at Brussels have come back so full of the joys and charms of that garrison that they are quite melancholy at 14170 a U 306 being here, but we who have just come from England are deter- mined to do all we can to reconcile ourselves to it. Yesterday I dined at General Campbell’s and in the evening went to see Capt. Parslow and his messmate Vane. By our Marshal’s orders, we are all to be in readiness to take the field in ten days or a fort- night, but most people think it will not be so soon. 34 pp. Lievut.-Cou. CHARLES RussELu to HIS WIFE. 1744, April 20, Wednesday. Ghent.—We have had almost ceaseless rain since Saturday morning, but it has not prevented our fine doings, though it must have damped them a little. Prince Charles made his entry on Saturday but it was a very shabby one, with few attendants, bad equipage, and post-horses to his coach. The next day passed with dining and supping, ‘but on Monday was the grand day, when Prince Charles was inaugurated as a proxy, representing the Queen of Hungary as Countess of Flanders. In the morning he went to Mass, both to St. Pierre’s at the Abbey and to the great church here, called St. Bavo’s [St. Bavon’s] ; about one he went in a grand procession with all the ensigns, standards, and trophies of the different provinces of Flanders preceded by very fine equipages, the coaches and horses being finely ornamented, belonging both to church and state, then came the Prince in but a moderate fine coach attended with one of our regiments of dragoons, called the Scotch Greys, whose fine appearance was no small addition to the cavaleade. In this manner they pro- ceeded to the further end of the Friday market, where there was prepared a very magnificent structure open to the square with grand arcades, above which were painted many emblems relating to the states of this country, and in the middle a very large picture of the Queen of Hungary with a representation of Flanders paying homage to her. Within this building was erected a stage all covered with red cloth, and in the middle a very noble throne and canopy made with crimson velvet embroi- dered richly with gold, where the Prince ascended, and when he was seated, there were all the states, bishops, abbots and priors stood of each side of the throne, and the laity made a fine appearance with the richness of their clothes. At this time all their laws and statutes were read to him, which he in the name of the Queen ratified and confirmed to ’em, and by oath obliged himself to support ’em in all their ancient just rights and privileges; they also took oaths of allegiance to him. All this was performed in the grand square before all the populace and the buildings all round thronged with people from the top to the bottom of the houses. There was a balcony prepared for the Archduchess for to see it, next door but one to Mr. de la Ruelle’s, where I was with all our generals. Honywood only from Brussells was with us, the rest had seen enough before. I took Lord Rob[ert Manners] with me and got leave for Ingoldsby to be there also. This lasted till four o’clock, then all went to dinner with the Prince to the great Stat House where all us field officers were 307 invited to partake ; about two hundred in number in one room, and about seven hundred dishes at two courses, but it took up near an hour to take off one and serve up the second course, besides as long for the dessert, which was magnificent beyond expression, a printed book of the description of it being given about to.everybody, but all in Flemish; vast high structures with colonnades and figures composed of sugar paste and barley- sugar with ensigns, trophies, and emblems of this country, and representing the past great acts and virtues, as well as the present, of the House of Austria, with innumerable Latin labels and mottoes as described in the book, being the principal part of the dessert, with music playing all the time, which lasted till near nine o’clock, when we parted. Yesterday morning I went with Lord Robert . . . to the Prince’s Court, and among others were presented to His Highness and the Archduchess; she seems to be an agreeable woman, and has a tolerable good person, does not look quite so well at present, as she is with child. Her dress was plain, but had on some very fine diamonds; her maids of honour, of which she had three or four, were very plain and had but disagreeable persons. Duchess d’Arembergh, who is with them, is really a very fine woman of her age, appears to be about forty, but must have been very handsome. In the evening we saw their Highnesses at the play, after which they went to the Friday market to see the fireworks prepared for em. I was again at La Ruelle’s, from whence I saw as fine an execution of rockets and all the composition of that kind performed as well as the art of man can contrive. ... I then came home to supper, and the young ones all went after that to the ball which was at the theatre and stayed pretty late.’’ The Prince and his Archduchess returned this morning to Brussels, to consult about the operations of our campaign, and then he is to proceed to command the army on the Rhine. Duke D’Arembergh arrived yesterday from England, so that Berkeley, Robinson and our drafts are safely landed at Ostend and will be here to-morrow. Our deputy quarter masters general have been these two days gone to mark out our camp between Aeth and Mons, and if the French have taken the field, we may march out of garrison next Wednesday, but as the rains may have prevented them, there is a chance that our going may be postponed. We shall know after the great Council at Brussels to-morrow. ‘Our good people in England have thought proper to send our British troops here not above a fourth part of the allowance for forage money as they did the year before last, and our brigade ig still worse than the rest, for instead of 40/. each, which we as lieutenant-colonels received before, are now to have but 10/.; that is, instead of eight rations a day, which is for eight horses, we are to have but two, which, if not redressed, will ruin half the officers of the army.’ Our Marshal has sent over representations of it, thinking us very ill-used, but I fear we shall get no redress. I am sorry for Lady Talbot’s distress at Barrington’s not having 308 a company, and not sorry that Lady Exeter feels for the loss she is going to have, for I would always have pride so humbled. I hope young Fred. F[ranklan]d wont be disappointed. 8 pp. Lievt.-Cou. Cuarues Russevut to wis WIFE. 1744, April 21, Saturday. Ghent.—I was upon duty as field- officer yesterday, and so could not avoid dining with General Hawley, which prevented my beginning my letter, and to-day Colonel and Mrs. Gee have come from Brussels in their way from Maestricht, where they have been to fix their boy at school; and I have to give up most of my day to them. General Campbell has not come from Brussels, so we shall not march next week. Berkeley and Robinson arrived last Thursday, with the drafts in their charge. I have bought an English horse of Lord Charles Manners for Nat. 3 pp. Toe Same to THE SAME. 1744, April 24 and 25. Ghent.—Colonel and Mrs. Gee have placed their boy with an acquaintance who is a substantial merchant and has five or six boys of his own. They go to a school in the town, where they learn only French and Dutch. “Do but think of the poor boy left with all strangers and not knowing a word of their language. However, Mrs. Gee said he was so happy with the sight of so many playfellows, that they presently understood one another with signs.” He is a fine boy of eight years old, and will soon know both languages, which as he is to be a soldier may be of great use to him. Mrs. Gee and another officer’s wife of the same regiment are going to live together at Bruges, but I cannot bring myself to wish you in the same situation. Some people already suspect an inactive campaign, unless there is war between France and Holland, ‘for without the latter are concerned as principals as well as we, nothing in this part of the world can be done.” However, we talk of marching next Monday, and when we do go, are to encamp within a few miles of Brussels. If Colonel Boscawen has not come away, try to prevail on him to bring over some low, thick wineglasses for our mess, such as your brother had in the camp on Hounslow Heath. Berkeley has gone to Brussels. He believes that Lord Berkeley will certainly marry, but if anything prevents it, it will be her not having the fortune he expects. Lord Robert is also gone to Brussels, but Jack Robinson is kept here by a general court-martial. Lord Robert has had a letter from the Duchess of Rutland in which she says many fine things both of you and me. Ingoldsby came from Brussels last night, and does not think we shall march on Monday, by what he can learn from the great generals. Pray tell Col. Boscawen that the Duke has sent no men either for his company or mine among the drafts, having sent but six men in all, Davis, the surgeon, who came with them, says one man was 309 meant for us, but was too ill tocome. Whilst Prince Charles was here, young Townsend, Mr. O’Brian (Lord Thomond’s heir) and young Viner came here from Brussels. The latter is but dis- agreeable, but the former are two pretty young fellows, and Townsend is very good-natured as well as droll. 5 pp. Lievut.-Cou. CHarues Russeii to nis WIFE. (1744, April 28, Saturday. Ghent.—I am pleased to hear that Billy Russell has got so well through the small-pox, which will be a great joy to them in India. I wish it was so well over with ours. I am also glad that your brother is with you. His real value and friendship for you and the dear little ones is one of the greatest comforts I have. As Mobwell is full, I hope there will be plenty of water again at Missenden, especially if Kyres goes to see it. I long to hear whether he approves of it. You surprise me about Hampden’s match, but surely he expects that her rich relations will in time make her fortune more considerable. ‘‘ As for your news of peace, I do believe ’tis only an empty sound, but yet, as I have already said, till the Dutch are heartily Joined with us, and are got as much in the scrape as we, I can never think that we can or shall act vigorously.”” We march on Tues- day to Alorst, where we were to have encamped, but upon the request of the people, who fear the destruction of their green corn, we are to be cantooned at the villages near. The next day we encamp near Anderlecht, within a league of Brussels, for two or three days, and shall then probably march one day more, and encamp with all the army near a place called Hale, where we shall await the motions of the enemy. ‘‘ Lord Robert, Berkeley and a whole posse are just come in from Brussels, and lucky for me that I’ve just done, for they are enough to turn one’s head. The King of France, they say, is at Valenciennes, and all the fish at Brussels was bought up for his court. I was told yester- day he only intended to review his armies, first in Flanders, then on the Moselle, and last of all on the Rhine, and so return home.” 5 pp. Tue Same to THE SAME. 1744, May 1. Sherbach St. Job, near Alorst.—We marched this morning from Ghent, and I am now in this little village with my whole battalion. To-morrow I must be up at three o’clock, in order to march to our encampment near Anderlacht, where we may remain some time. Lord Robert Manners and I have but one room here. Jack Robinson and all friends are well. 2 pp. Tue Same to THE SAME. 1744, May 5, Saturday. Anderlech Camp.—We marched here last Wednesday in cool weather, and our battalion is very agree- ably encamped on rising ground, “but I could not help thinking 310 it shocking to destroy such a vast quantity of fine corn, which we not only was obliged to march over, but also to pitch all our tents in the midst of it. The poor larks I also pitied much, whose young fell a sacrifice to us, and whose tuneful pipes remind us early every morning of what they have so lately suffered. But I can assure you the greatest concern I’ve been in was upon the account of our men, lest they should fall sick, the ground being very damp the first night, but as we luckily had a fine drying day with a warm sun all Thursday, our men’s tents were all struck and the straw removed for several hours, which had so good an effect that I hope they will all hold well. . . . The next day after us, the garrison from Bruges all joined us, so that we have now two lines encamped. We are on the right of the infantry in the front line, within a mile of Anderlech, which is about three more from Brussels. . . . . The H[anoveriajns, who are all encamped on the left of us, reach within a little mile of Brussels. All proper orders have been given to prevent any disputes that may arise, which I hope and dare say will be observed to the utmost of our power. All our troops and those in our pay are encamped but those at Brussels, who will remain there till the weather is warmer. All our generals and the Marshal would fain have kept us some days longer in garrison, but Duke D’Arembergh, on the contrary, insisted upon it, who prevailed. The Austrians, I find, wont furnish us with more than one-third of the troops that they had engaged to do, so that our army will not be so strong for want of them and the ungrateful Hessians as we expected, and consequently ’tis thought can only be on the defensive. Yesterday I waited on Marshal Wade, was introduced by General Legonier, had many instructions given me by his Excellency relating to the officers and men under my command, who I puffed of very much on their good behaviour and well- marching into camp, after he had with great warmth expressed so much dissatisfaction on his seeing those troops who came from Bruges the day after us into camp, on whose misconduct he greatly reflected on [sic], but what was greatly owing to the violence of the heat of their day, which fatigued them so much more than us: that he hoped we should be an example to the troops, which Mr. Legonier said the Guards always were, and I can assure you, he is much our friend, and a great favourite of mine; is declared General of the infantry, to whom we are to apply to [sic] for all we want. I don’t [know] any body more beloved and more deserving of it. I must also do our Marshal the justice to say that he seems assiduous to act for the general good. I dined with him yesterday. He lives well, but I can’t say any- ways equal to Lord Stair. However, if he is in the whole care- ful of us, he must gain great applause.”’ He told me that there had been a dispute between the master of the packet-boats at Dover and the Governor of the Post Office in Lombard Street, and that he feared for some time our communication to Ostend would be stopped, so I send this by way of Holland. _ ‘Mr. Legonier came along our line this morning, and has mivited me to dine with him to-morrow. ‘Twill be some comfort 311 to have such a friend to stand by one in case of any inadvertent omission, by which I can learn by the Marshal that I am, as well as other commanders of corps, to be answerable for all or any neglects or faux-pas, committed not only by myself but those under my command. Therefore do but think how circumspect I must be. Honour, ’tis true, I have and may have more, but God knows but little profit. However, with the blessing of God... . all these troubles and difficulties may turn out for my advantage.” 54 pp. Lieut.-Cou. CHargues Russet to nis WIre. 1744, May 9, Wednesday.‘ From our camp near Ash.—‘‘ On Monday we were alarmed at Brussels that the French were upon the march towards Ghent; that they had possession of Courtray, which is an open town, and that they encamped on this side of it’”’; upon which we sent a detachment of dragoons and six companies of grenadiers under General Campbell towards Alorst. A report was spread that the French were actually in Ghent, but this proved otherwise, as General Campbell arrived there yesterday morning. The whole army had orders to follow him next morning, being about thirty thousand, and as we were unluckily the rear, if was nine at night before we got to our ground, which is within three miles of Alorst. Now we hear that the French advanced no further than Courtray, and after plundering the town, retired again, and are now marching towards Mons, so we shall probably shortly return whence we came, and shall then have the advantage of marching in front of the army, which wont be near the fatigue to either officers or men. ‘‘If the French had pushed on a forced march to Ghent, it would have cut off our communication from Ostend and intercepted our drafts from England, which would have distressed us not a little . . . We shall, I hear, have to-morrow some few Austrians and ten thousand Dutch to join us, which will be some help, but not a fourth part of what they ought to supply us with. My jolly boys are in great spirits, and came singing to their ground last night, and wish for nothing more than to meet the French, being sure to beat ’em.” 34 pp. Toe Same to THE SAME. 1744, May 12, Saturday. From our camp near Assche.— Our camp here is a very pleasant one, on the right of the infantry, and close by the paved road from Ghent to Brussels, ‘so that we don’t want for company, and seem to live in the midst of Pall Mall,.with hearing coaches and all sorts of carriages rattling along the stones without end; at the same time a fine fertile country all round us.... The Dutch and Austrians are daily joining us, but at present there seems to be but few of ’em. It is said we shall remove from hence on Monday next to a few miles beyond Alost, and so march on to a very strong encamp- ment between Ghent and Oudenarde, called Gavre.... We shall there have the Scheld on our front, and another river on 312 our left, where we shall remain till all our strength have joined us, and then, if we are powerful enough, dont doubt but we shall act, if the enemy shall think fit to receive us, which last I pretty much question. When we shall be at that encampment, the French will be about ten leagues from us, if they remain where they now are. Their King has certainly been with their army, and they say has rode post several times between Lisle and Courtray, but that he is now gone back to Versailles. I am very sorry to be obliged to make an excuse for not saying more to you... but I must first tell you that I have wrote a copy of a long letter to the Duke, which I have to write fair, and would have you get my sister to find out how his Royal Highness relishes it, or what he says upon it; being the first time of my having said anything more than enclosing his weekly return. I have likewise just received orders that the Archduchess will come from Brussels to review us between twelve and one o’clock this day, so that some fuss and preparations will be necessary on this account.” 3 pp. [Mrs. Russext to her husband, Lreut.-Cou. Russet. | (1744, May, about the 14th. Duke Street. ]|—[Pwrst part of the letter wanting.| Ramsden tells me that he has at present no correspondence with that Van Kock at the Hague, but I do not doubt, through Talbot, to find some one for you to direct to. I hear that Prince Saxe’s interruption to the officers is removed, so hope they are all safely up with you. ‘‘I find they dont think things will be the worse for the Duke of Freeze’s death ; the Dutch being ready to give up the towns was thought would occasion the splutter. I hope you will be pleased with a note I had -from Fanny since dinner, to tell me when she began to name to her friend your having wrote to her brother she said she knew it before, and that he was mightily pleased, which you may be sure is no small pleasure tome. Iam told since I went out to-day that the Duke’ certainly has at last leave to come to you, and that he only waits till there is a certainty what the King will do, which I find is still very doubtful. It is reported that if he does leave us, the P[elha]ms will certainly throw up. My dearest life, the situation you are in to me is terrible, yet nothing so bad as the not hearing of you. Must thank God you are in health and spirits, and trust to him as our only defender in all dangers. I believe I have not said a word of the dear babies, who are well, and making such a noise in the yard and passage, they have drawn all Lady Shelley’s family to look at them. . . . Ramsden assures me there is no truth in the packets not coming as usual, and that it was only occasioned by the wind. My dearest life, take care of yourself, not as your own but mine.” 2 pp. [or the date, see Colonel Russell's letters of May 12th and 19th. This is apparently one of those received by him on the 18th. ] 313 Lievut.-Cou. Russenu to unis WuIre. 1744, May 16, Wednesday. From our camp near Assche.— We are still here, and have had such wet, cold weather that we have had to have recourse to tobacco and a bottle of good wine to keep us warm in the evenings, and gin for the men. I told’ you in my last that the Archduchess was to review us at twelve o'clock, ‘‘ but [she] made it half past four, keeping the whole army under arms many hours; and when she came, it was only in a hired coach and four horses drawn with ropes for harness ; too poor an appearance did her Highness make for to have the English Guards drop their colours. |Our whole army has consisted only of English and Hanoverians till within these few days, and now we have got an addition of about twelve thousand Dutch and Austrians. They tell us we are to have more, but till then, we can do nothing but upon the defensive. What you are all doing in England, God above knows! Sure the French are not threatening you again? No, that can’t be; then we should hear of you; you would have wanted our assistance and so of course sent for us; but I wish some deluge has not happened, or sure somebody must have heard from England by the way of Holland.’ Even our Marshal has not had a line for three weeks. A poor young fellow of mine, one of the Nottingham recruits, who deserted about three months ago, drawn away by an old offender, has just come in from the French, and I must go to the Marshal and try to get his pardon, so cannot write more. 4 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1744, May 18 and 19. Camp near Assche.—I sent my last letter enclosed to Monsieur Pouchond, the King’s agent at Utrecht, and this one I have leave to enclose to Monsieur Walters, the King’s agent at Rotterdam, so I hope you will duly receive them. We have an English post-master always attending head- quarters, and he has gone to Brussels to get all the letters for the camp. ‘To-morrow a detachment consisting of four regiments of foot and some dragoons are to march, I suppose towards Ghent, and we shall follow soon after. ‘‘The French King is still at Lisle, and they are going, ’tis thought, to besiege Menin, which is a Dutch garrison, and if the French are in earnest, the Dutch will then be obliged to join us with their whole force. This town can’t hold out long, not having above two thousand men in it at most; ’tis said the French have already with twenty thousand men invested it.” We have a very good sutler in our regiment, where all our officers, not in messes, dine every day; and to encourage this man we have established a club every Friday night where our whole regiment meets, for we are very sociable, and not a corps in the army lives with more harmony than ours. Saturday morning. Last night, while I was at the club, the postmaster brought in our letters and made me happy with four from you. I could not help being diverted with one sent to Mr. Vernon, with a list of above twenty 814 marriages, but I dare say not a third of them true. Berkeley has one which confirms the news of Lord Berkeley’s marriage. I find by what you say and by the messenger that nothing but the wind has prevented the packet-boats from sailing, so shall write by Ostend, if the wind is fair, as being the quickest way. I seldom see Ingoldsby, as he belongs to another brigade, but he invited six or seven of us to his quarters last week, and gave us a very pretty dinner. ‘‘If command was what I loved, I might have enough of it: hope I shall discharge my duty to the satisfaction of Marshal Wade and General Legoniere and then I shall be con- tented. The last is our General of our foot, to whom we apply for everything. Heis vastly good to us and a great favourite with me. I hope I shall not displease his Royal Highness, but cant help it if I do; fear he’ll not like my last letter. Corporal Barker must be subsisted by our agent till he dies, if he lives and is unable to serve. If he could get up to London he might be got into the [Chelsea] College.”’ Our detachment which was to have marched to-day is counter- manded. What we shall dol cant say. Ourarmy is too small to act except on the defensive, ‘‘ nor will the Austrians, or can they, as it is said, assist us more, and from them we have not ex- ceeding two thousand men. As they have drawn us in to be principals, they now leave us to ourselves. What hussars we should have are kept by Duke D‘Aremberg to protect his own house and estate.” 54 pp. Lireut.-Cou. RussELtu to His WIFE. 1744, May 23, Wednesday. From the head-quarters at Beir- leghem.—On Monday we began our march towards Oudenarde, and yesterday reached a strong encampment near a village called Mariotathem, where our army now lies, with the Scheld on our right flank and the Swalme on our front, within two leagues of Oudenarde and three of Ghent. The Marshal is at a chateau near the village of Beirleghem, where only our first battalion of Guards is encamped to cover his quarters, so that [am not only commandant, but commander in chief of this camp, which is very prettily situated, with plenty of wood and water. We had two very pleasant days for marching, and General Ligoniere, who marches at the head of our battalion, entertains us each day when we halt, with a good cold repast. Yesterday, as soon as we came to our ground, the Marshal’s aide-de-camp came and invited us to dinner. All who came by the last transport are at Bruges, ‘‘including seven general officers, Boscawen and all the members of Parlia- ment except Lord Petersham, who took the opportunity of com- ing away to Ghent with three hundred and fifty horse, who was sent from Bruges almost upon their first arrival there. “Since that, we have an account that all the rest are detained upon Count Saxe’s marching with five thousand men and some few field-pieces, close to the canal, half way between Bruges and 315 Ghent. The officers, whom we want much, ’tis to be hoped will find an expedient to come round by Holland. As for the two towns you mentioned the French had taken, they are only at present in possession of Courtray, which is an open town, but believe they soon will be masters of Menin, which is but six leagues from us, and the wind setting fair made us yesterday hear a cannonading all day long. ’Tis pity that so pretty a fortified town [should be taken], that had it but four or five thousand men in it would be able to hold out a very long time and give the enemy their belly-full; but as it has only fifteen hundred, ’tis thought it cant hold out many days. However, the Dutch deserve it, since they would not supply it with more men, and as it is one of their barrier towns, garrisoned by their meng ‘tis to be hoped they will now be convinced how much the French have been their friends and so join us with a strong re- inforcement of troops, with which we might be able to makea figure in the world and treat the common enemy as they deserve. Till then, what forces we have will do well if they can but take care of themselves. ‘You desired to know in one of yours about the Archduchess’s hand being kissed. I thought I had told you nobody then at Ghent did her that honour. ‘Pray, with my service, let Mrs. Fisher know that I'll take all the care I can of Mr. Elliott when he comes, for the sake of smiling Kitty. .... I shall be very sorry if no care has been taken to prevent Freddy Fr[ankland]’s coming; hope Jeny Mount[enay] will get away soon and go into the North: ’twill be a certain cure.” 5 pp. Lievut.-Cou. RusseLtu to His WIFE. 1744, May 26, Saturday noon. From Gaver on the Scheld.— On Thursday evening, I received orders, as the next field officer in the line upon duty, to march next morning with three hundred and fifty foot and sixty horse to take possession of this village, in order to prevent any of the enemy or their hussars from pass- ing the river hereabouts. The enemy not being near us, it happens to be a post of no great danger, only obliging me to be upon my guard and acquaint our Marshal if there should be any appearance of the enemy on the other side, the object being to keep the communication of the river open from Ghent to Oude- narde. Our detachment only stays forty-eight hours, and then I shall be relieved and return to head-quarters. These parties are not always very agreeable, there being never any of the Guards with us, sometimes not an officer of one’s acquaintance, and perhaps half of them Hanoverians. As for some time I have been next on the roll for out duty, it has been like a rod hanging over me, but it has really proved quite an agreeable party. ‘“‘T have two officers of the Blue horse and two or three more of the foot of my acquaintance and only one poor old hardy Hano- verian subaltern of horse, that served the last war, and a good creature, that is with me. He speaks nothing but German, but yet 316 I understand him, and he is very grateful for the good meals I give him here.” We are in a pretty situation, on arising ground overlooking the flat country. For some distance along the river it is a morass, and the river here is very deep and muddy, with no fords. The house I am in belongs to the parson, and there are not many better parsonages in England, only the poor man tells me he has sent all his best goods to Ghent for fear of the French, who always pillage and plunder much. The poor people are glad to come to us, finding that they are protected and are paid for the provisions they bring, so that both we and our men fare very well, and have everything cheap. A younger brother of Mr. Scott’s of Chesham is one of my subs. I have taken a Flemish boy from Ghent, whom I find very useful. He is about thirteen or fourteen, and the best boy I ever knew. He speaks English well, acts as my interpreter as well as my butler, and is ready on all occasions to be at my elbow. This day our quarter- master general and engineers have come and laid two bridges over the river, and two more are to be laid near Oudenarde, but it is doubtful whether we shall cross over. ‘‘ Menin, they say, is certainly taken, and that the enemy are going to besiege Ispres, another barrier town with a Dutch garrison init. If that wont make ’em join us with all their force, nothing will. What we shall do till then I know not... As for the men and drafts coming from Bruges, they had liked to have been taken, but from some intelligence from a hussar officer, they had just time to save themselves by retreating to Bruges. When the enemy perceived they had been discovered, they marched off to their main body, and our people are all come safe to us... Your account of the Duke of Marlborough’s behaviour to the Duke of Richmond, relating to his daughter, has made much noise here. I had before heard it by means of Col. Bentinck, who is in the Dutch service here. Everybody attributes it to great weakness in his Grace. Your account of the Thirkleby family* is very extraordinary and somewhat entertaining,’ for which and all in your agreeable letter (which was brought to me by George Boscawen just before I received orders for this duty) I thank you. J have no greater happiness than in thus talking to you alone, and am glad I have had so much of you before my company came in, who being all very hungry, and it past three o’clock, I must bid you farewell. 7 pp. Lievut.-Cou. Russetni to nis WIFE. 1744, May 30, Wednesday. From our Camp at the head- quarters at Beirleghem.—I wrote to you last from Gaver, where I had command of a detachment for forty-eight hours. The next day I returned here, and when I had made my report, found ‘Mr. Wright waiting at my tent. He gave me a most agreeable account of you and my babies, and told me a great deal about the Thirkleby family. I have recommended him to his lieutenant- * The Franklands. 317 colonel, young Howard, and will do him what service I can. I have answered my cousin Fred’s letter. My young ensign Elliot came at the same time. I have posted him to my company, and made him dine with us ever since he came, and believe he will be a good lad. He desires his service to his cousin Fisher. Our people are now all come, and we are very strong in officers, but our numbers are too few to act as we ought, unless the Dutch re- inforce us, ‘whose actions at present are unaccountable, to suffer Menin to be taken for want of troops to defend its garrison and to have Ispres follow the same fate, which ’tis thought it will soon do! . . . It is, you may believe, a great happiness to me to find so great and general a satisfaction through our whole battalion amongst our officers, and never was more harmony than there seems to be; which you may suppose I have had no small pleasure in hearing often expressed that they would not change their commandant but with great reluctancy. This with- out vanity I can tell you, though it would be intolerable in me to mention it to anyone else. . . . I wish the Duke could know it, and not from me; for he seems to think Ingoldsby has the chief care, whereas he has very little to do with us, having the care of four marching regiments in his brigade under his command. However, I do nothing of consequence without informing him, if his quarters happen to lie near us; if he disapproves, I dont alter my opinion, and what I think necessary for the service, I persist in making my application to General Ligoniere for it. However, Ingoldsby I cannot nor shall disagree with, and what little he does, which is now and then to enquire how we go on, and reviewing the battalion when I was absent the other day, I am sensible is wholly owing to what he says the Duke said to him before he left England, which was to have an eye to this battalion, for fear, I suppose, I was not capable of it. I cant but say a bad help-meet I should have in him. Poor man, ever since we have been here, he has been much out of order with the gout. ... Iam sorry to find the Duke, as you say, is so mortified about not coming that he will neglect us by that means, for he does not use us well, and when I write to him about business, if he neither answers nor orders mine to be answered, my writing will be to no purpose.’ As for Corporal Barker, if he can come up to London, I dare say Colonel Dury or Lee will get him into the College for me, but if he is too bad to be removed let him be paid twenty shillings and threepence per month, as long as the poor fellow can hold it. Postscript. Miss Mounteney, I hope, is released by this time, for I find Fred is in much want of her. 7 pp. Lieut.-Cou. Russevi to His WIFE. 1744, June 1. Head quarters, Beirleghem.—I do not doubt but that our absence from each other may teach us more than ever the blessing of being together when those happy days arrive. Meanwhile I do my best to keep cheerful, and am in good health and spirits. “Our life is either made up with rather an excess 318 of fatigue or else too inactive. The latter happens to be our present case, the enemy being at a distance from us, and we only in a defensive state. Were the French nearer, they would not dare to approach us, though inferior to ’em in number, for in our situation, we could give ’em a hearty welcome. We however flatter ourselves with fresh advices from Holland that the Dutch will considerably reinforce us, and put us in a capacity to act as we ought todo. If they don’t, I don’t see how we can stay long, or have any business on this side of the water. Had we it in our power, I say, we should then behave like Englishmen, and give, I don’t in the least doubt, so good an account of our enemy that his most Christian Majesty would soon retire to Paris. Only thirty of our hussars the other day but a little way on the other side of the Scheld, met a party of forty-eight foot, commanded by one captain and a sub. of the French, who at the sight of the hussars, fled, and retired into a neighbouring castle, which the hussars surrounded, and threatened, if they did not capitulate, to put ’em to the sword. They therefore thought fit to surrender, which showed great marks of cowardice; and the affair of Menin they have no great reason to boast of, it being more like a sham siege than anything else, not ten men being killed on both sides with the taking of the town. Ispres, I suppose, they’ll have the same reason to brag of, and sound their Te Deuwms thereupon.” Whilst we remain here, the first battalion will continue to cover the Marshal’s quarters, which is very lucky for us, as we are on fine verdure; on a rising ground and free from dust, close to the old castle where the head-quarters are. The right of the camp is not much above half a mile away, but we only know it is there by the number of generals one daily sees here. I might constantly dine at head-quarters, but I keep so elegant a table for our mess that we prefer it to any other. In the even- ing we generally ride by the river, being in no fear of the enemy’s hussars, as we have fifteen hundred of our men who would always keep them off, even if we were nearer to each other. Our general officers and the drafts from England had a very narrow escape in their march from Bruges to Ghent, coming within half a mile of three thousand French, lying in wait for them. Fortunately they were stopped by an officer of our hussars, whose information prevented their being all cut to pieces or carried as prisoners into France. Boscawen daily drinks the officer of hussars’ health. I have been reading David Simple, ‘‘which I like well enough, and think there are a great many good reflections to be made from it, and therefore very amusing.’ To-morrow, General Onslow favours us with his company to dinner, as an old acquaintance of mine. Our mess consists of Lord Robert Manners, Col. Fitz [roy], Boscawen, Berkeley, Alston and myself, Lord Ancram being detained at Ghent with a great boil, such as I had at Hounslow Heath. Lord Robert has a chaise, which will always go in front of our battalion, and which carries a trunk and one valise of mine, in return for which J shall take as much B19 for my lord in my cart. Our carts we sometimes do not see for a day or two on the march, as they have to follow the train, while we now always march with the line. Poor Ingoldsby is still very bad. Boscawen tells me that the very last of his acquaintances he saw before leaving London were my Molly and Jacky, and that the former jumped into his arms and sent me many kisses, which I return with a thousand thanks. 7 pp. Lrevut.-Cou. Russetut to ais WIFE. 1744, June 6, Wednesday. Beirleghem Camp.‘. . . Thereis a report as if his Majesty intended toseeus. I must own we wish it, believing he could not think of it without an assurance of such a reinforcement as would make us happy.” Yesterday our mess dined with General Onslow, and were very civilly entertained, though I assure you we fare better at home than perhaps most of the generals. Our expenses are much increased owing to our having more company, and also because liquor is much dearer here than Rhenish wine was in Germany, but we certainly have the fame and credit of keeping a good table. Your glasses help greatly to adorn our sideboard, for which you have our thanks. ‘‘I suppose we shant lie idle long, for as soon as the French have taken Ispres, surely they’ll attempt to entertain us; but ’tis said they will not have the possession of that town given ‘em up so shamefully as that of Menin, which might have held out ten days, though the garrison was weak. Ispres, though not near sufficiently supplied with men, having two thousand five hundred only, yet by the resolution they have seemed to have taken, they’ll divert the enemy tolerably well before they can be masters of the town. Had the Dutch sent in three or four thousand more men, the French could not take it in a long time without losing more men than they would be willing to spare, whereas they'll now find their conquests at a much easier expense, both as to men and money, and unless we are reinforced, they will afterwards have Bruges and Ghent. The former at present lies near and ready to fall a sacrifice to ’em ; for Count Saxe, who is detached from the rest of the French army, lies between Courtray and Deinse (I don’t spell the latter right) with forty thousand men. He could be easily re-inforced from their main body, which consists of about eighty thousand more, other- wise we could force the Count from his quarters; but as that is not proper to be done, we wait upon the defensive till we can have it in our power to do greater matters. In the mean time, Count Saxe, who is an active, enterprising man, reconnoitres all about him, and keeps us close to our duty and ready to watch him, lest he should attempt anything our way, either our bridge and [sic] some few outworks we made there to defend it which we call a tete de pons, at Gavre. . . . We have now sent some cannon there, and have a colonel’s command, with two lieutenant-colonels and seven or eight hundred men, but believe we shall not have anything to do in earnest till we 320 are re-inforced or our enemy atttempt to force us in this camp before that time, which, if they do, we hope to be able to give. a good account of ’em. What j joy it would be to the Duke if his father came, for he certainly would attend him, and then we might be redressed in several things that at present we are cruelly used in. We that do all duties as lieutenant-colonels have no more rations allowed us than two, which is two less than all the captains of the army had last year. For that two, we are paid 101., instead of eight rations, which was 40l., we had before. As commandant, I now have six rations, which is 301., but should receive sixteen, which would be 80/. The whole is but a trifle saved to the Government, whilst we suffer for want of it and are obliged to keep such a number of horses. All this frugality is owing to Mr. Scroop of the Treasury. Our whole English army is cruelly used by it, but still a greater injustice is done to the Guards. I did not care if Fanny was to talk of this when she waited. “...I1 have read one volume of David Simple; am vastly pleased with many things in it, and though ’tis not so well wrote as to the style, yet there are too many truths in it of which one may make a proper use on [sic], and very applicable to the present age.’ You may think that my time hes often on my hands, but with going to the Marshal’s or to church (which I never fail three times a week), talking to you, and giving a look to our horses, my mornings are tolerably taken up. Almost every evening we ride to Gavre to see our new works and the strong detachments which are sent there every forty-eight hours, to prevent any enterprise of the alert Count de Saxe. I’ve sent my compliments to Miss Kemp by Lieutenant Wallis, of Honey- wood’s horse, who came the other day to his post, but as, owlng to the wound he received last year, he cannot ride, he is being sent home. This is the man who is married to Lady Saville. I was told the other day how well he was married (as he had not a shilling of his own) by Collier, who in respect to the wretch he is married to himself, feels for the happiness of the other. In- goldsby is better and has gone to Ghent to take physic. 7 pp. Lievut.-Cou. Russeuu to urs WIFE. 1744, June 9, Saturday. Beirleghem Camp.—lIf Bruges should fall, it would stop our Ostend post, and I think it very probably may, unless our long-talked-of re-inforcements join us soon. Weare told that six more regiments from England and the six thousand Dutch from thence are coming to us, and that twelve thousand more Dutch are marching hither from Breda. If these come before it is too late, we may make a good figure and pull down the pride of the French, being assured they cannot stand against good troops. ‘‘ We are also told that the King will certainly come to us, and your saying the Duke has leave to come, but waits only for his Papa, looks like a confirma- tion, not believing the one will be permitted to see us without the other ;’’ yet knowing how discontented our people at home will 321 be, and the ill consequences that may attend his leaving you, it may be that he will be prevailed on not to cross the water this year. I must thank you for your good news of our success at sea, in taking so many of the enemy’s merchant men. Nothing can be more destructive to them and advantageous to us, by depriving them of the great trade they have carried on of late years ; and which we may easily prevent if the present war with France is well-conducted. So poor Missenden is let at last, though I fear the people have taken no ground with it. I shall hope for a better tenant in Temple Laws by and by, and that he may become a purchaser. Dont imagine that I lead a life of anxious cares. On the contrary if is one as agreeable as our circumstances permit. If I had been so happy as to be independent, I might perhaps have been deprived of the many blessings I now enjoy ‘all which have centred in the possession of my dearest soul, without whom I would not be the greatest and most independent man in this world... . I must own I cant persuade myself the King will come. If we have the number of troops expected, we shall do well. At present, forty thousand is our utmost, and of them, in proportion, too many cavalry a great deal; so that all our expected re-inforcements being foot, they will be of infinite service. The enemy we have heard yesterday and to-day very plainly cannonading the town of Ispres, but we flatter ourselves the Dutch in the garrison will behave better than the last, and that the French will find a tight piece of work of it; though it can’t be great while before they must be masters of it, from their numbers being so great, and we not in a condition to oblige "em to raise the siege. On Monday next, our army will move about a league further, the right of which will extend within two leagues of Ghent, and close upon the Scheld on our front, which will be posting ourselves still in a more advantageous situation. Our left by this means will reach near Oudenarde, and as our Marshal’s quarters where he now is will be in the centre of the whole, so our battalion will remain with him as it does,’ which is very agreeable, as although we do as much duty as if joined to the line yet we have certain conveniences here which make us prefer it. The Marshal’s secretary told me this morning that Freddy’s commission was signed as long ago as April, and given to some one here of the same regiment, who paid the fees. I hope it may be prevented from going, or at least that, by some applica- tion to Lord Hertford and from him to our Marshal, Freddy’s coming over may be stopped. 74 pp. Lrevut.-Cou. Russeiu to nis WIFE. 1744, June 18, Wednesday. Beirleghem.—I shall be glad to hear that you have got to Checquers, where the two dear babies can rove and range with so much more pleasure than in London. I cant help regretting that I must lose the pleasure of them in these years while they are such delightful playthings, but am 14170 a x 322 happy to think that you and your brother have the enjoyment of them. “His Majesty’s coming to us or not is at present the great affair in debate. . . . Wehave just now heard that there has been some advices from Italy, where Prince Lobkowitz has been very successful against the Spaniards, whom he has entirely defeated, and had surrounded in a village what few were leit, with the King of Naples and the Duke of Modena among them, who of course must become prisoners. This, we hear, is authen- tic, and hope therefore soon will be confirmed, as it must make a great alteration of affairs in Europe. We remain here as we did, our army extending near eighteen miles, being but in one line, but our intervals are large, which we could soon join if occasion required it. We've sent two Dutch regiments and a detachment of six hundred men from us to Tournay, in case the French should have any thoughts of besieging that town, where, if they should make any such attempt, they will now find a tough bit of work ofit. Itis thought that will be their next motion, if they lay siege to any more, but they have not yet made themselves masters of Ispres, which I hope may divert them some time longer.” It was lucky I got my duty over at Gavre, or I might have been sent to Tournay instead of Lieut.- colonel Corbett, of the 2nd Regiment, who may be there most of the summer. It would have been disagreeable to be without one of our own corps, or perhaps even an acquaintance. I likewise escaped going to Bruges before that, where Col. Needham will probably have to remain. Mrs. Gee is still there, though her husband has urged her to return to England, or at any rate to go into Holland, but she chooses not to stir. However if she falls into the hands of the French, “‘ the great politesse of that nation would never hurt a fair lady.”’ I am glad to hear that Billy Russell is so well recovered. Fred’s cousin Wright was to have dined with me, but his regiment is now encamped too far away. Give my love to Johnny Greenhill, and tell him he might learn to swim, but not out of his depth. Love and kisses to Jack and Molly, whom I was glad to hear Miss Nanny F/ranklan}d made so happy. 7 pp. Ligvut.-Cou. RusseLtut to His WIFE. 1744, June 16, Saturday. Beirleghem.—We do not here think that the King will come, or that the Dutch will heartily join us, their ambassador having returned to Lisle, where he has taken a house for some time. We have heard no sound of cannon from Ispres for two days, but hope it is only owing to the change of wind. The news from Italy, though repeated in the Cologne Gazette, is not confirmed, which makes me doubt that it is not true. Our army was never more healthy or in finer spirits, which makes it a great pity that if anything is to be done this campaign it should be so long delayed, when perhaps, with the coming of the fruit season, there will be more sickness amongst our men. 323 I am sorry Fred Frankland did not say more to the purpose to Lord Har rhigrs| n and so get leave for his nephew to stay at home. I mentioned it to General Onslow, who has tried to persuade the Marshal to dispense with his coming over this year, as he is so young, but the latter says he has Lord Hertford’s letter, representing him to be a fine youth, fit for service and ready to come; so I fear it cant be prevented, and when he comes, he must make the best of it. I shall speak to any officers that may be of service to him. Lord Ancram has come, but is allowed to be in quarters ; ‘tis a pity so young a man should be so infirm. As for Ingoldsby, he is still at Ghent, and in but a bad way. An express has just arrived at Duke D’Arembergh’s, to say that Ispres was taken yesterday, so we shall soon know what steps the enemy will take next. I dont think they will pay us a visit, but if they do, we are ready to receive them. I shall like to know how the Adams’ like their habitation. I dare say they will be too fine folks for the Abbey family. Postscript. ‘Had a proper use been made by us of this day twelvemonth, we might not have been here now.” 5 pp. Lievut.-Cou. Russeuu to ars WIFE. 1744, June 20, Wednesday. Beirleghem.—I am glad you have arrived safely at that most delightful place, Checquers, and know how happy Jack will be. Molly will feel the charms of a country life more as she grows older, though the little vanity of dress and desire to see company is too natural to be displeasing. I am glad your brother returns so soon, for he is the life of any place, and I shall be surprised if the Adams’ dont make you the best of neighbours. Pray tell Miss Betty that Lord Robert Manners, who is sitting by me, desires to be remembered to her, and sel- dom fails a day in drinking her health. I beg you will let your brother have what beer he likes, and any wine in the cellar at Missenden that he thinks won’t keep, such as the claret and port. We are still where we were, and nothing could be pleasanter. The plantations and avenues of trees remind me of Checquers. You may imagine the Crow Close rather bigger, and our camp pitched about half way up, my tent being opposite to one of the cross walks, at which I am now looking, but, alas, can only in imagination see the dear object of my wishes, and the two little lambkins skipping about on the grass. We have our club every Thursday night and one might think it was at Pontacks ; a long table well set out and illuminated, never less than four or five and twenty officers, and the music of our regiment playing all the time. General Ligoniere and Lord Albemarle have gladly accepted an invitation to join us. “ All this seems pleasant, and for the time it lasts, is so, provided one could divest oneself of thought, and not consider what can be the consequence of such a campaign as we are likely to make, to see the French taking all the towns with so much ease, scarce meet- ing with the Jeast resistance, and we not in a capacity to act, or 324 likely to be in one.” I hear from my cousin Fred that his daughter has had two ec with Miss Mounteney and seems to like her. He also mentions a report of Sir Francis Russell’s death, at which I cannot be surprised. 7 pp. Lirvut.-Cou. Russett to nis WIFE. 1744, June 23, Saturday. Beirleghem Camp.—lt is said that the French are going to besiege Ostend. If so they will finda strong garrison and a tough bit of work, for our last four regiments from England are stopped there; and with two more coming, two already there before, and two hundred Hanoverians (making above eight in all) and a very capable Austrian governor, together with some of our men of war, they will find the enemy some diversion, and entertain them some time longer than the Dutch lately have done. We hear that our Marshal has just had a letter saying that the Dutch are sending six thousand foot and four thousand horse immediately to join us, and if so, with the six thousand from England, we may be able to hold up our heads and humble the French, but I shall not believe it till I see them. I went yesterday to see an exercise of the Hanoverian artillery, which our Marshal reviewed, and afterwards, with my messmates, to Oudenarde, to see the fortifications, which are put into tolerable repair. The town, which stands on the Scheld, is very indifferent, but the country about it pleasant enough. The town of Bruges, being incapable of defence, and only three hundred of our men in it, may very possibly fall into the hands of the French, and the English ladies there came away to Ghent last Monday, amongst whom was Mrs. Gee, on her way to Antwerp. She herself came safely in a coach, but her baggage, with her clothes and plate, being sent by the barge, was seized by a small party of French, who frequently lie skulking near the canal. They made the passengers get out, used them very civilly but took all the large baggage, “‘the French having some good friends in that as well as many other of these cursed Flemish towns [who] gave ’em certainly some intelligence of this booty.” I fear the Gees have lost two hundred pounds worth of plate, besides all Mrs. Gee’s clothes, and the fine laces of which she had been picking up great pennyworths by degrees. I shall be glad to know how Jenny Mounteney goes on, and if she is approved. I hear some Dutch East India ships are arrived, so we shall probably soon know about Sir Francis Russell. 5 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1744, June 27, Wednesday. Beirleghem Camp.—You will be glad to hear that Mrs. Gee has recovered her plate and clothes, Count Saxe having delivered up the barge and everything on it, which in fact he could not detain, as it had a pass, for which the States of Flanders had paid considerably. Foreign affairs seem to have taken a great turn since my last, for an express from Prince Charles to Duke D’Aremberg has 825 brought the news that he has passed the Rhine with his whole army, and scarce the loss of a man. This was done by a feint, pretending to pass with one part near Mayence, whilst he marched with the greatest part of his army near Spires and crossed there, thus preventing the French from retiring into their strong gar- risons in Alsace. By intercepting their retreat, and by the superiority of his army, the Prince will have it in his power to destroy Monsieur Coigne’s army before reinforcements can reach it, after which it is thought he will march into Lorraine, “and if he has a mind to it, may send his thousands of Pandours, Croats, &c. all over France, to devour and lay waste where e’er they come, greatly to the terror even of their capital . . . I cannot reflect on it without horror and shuddering at the very thoughts of what must happen to the poor miserable, innocent individuals who must fall a sacrifice to the ambition of their Grand Monarch and his devilish councils. The French in our neighbourhood, who, till now, have thought the world their own, have raised the siege of Fiurnnes upon having early intelligence of this; have detached twenty battalions and twenty-five squadrons to join with what other troops they can spare to oppose Prince Charles, and are now, instead of acting offensively, intrenching themselves, and throwing up strong lines towards Lisle . . . lest they should be attacked by us. We, it is thought, shall wait till we have our re-inforcement of the Dutch, and then, I suppose, shall endeavour to distress the common enemy here, whilst Prince Charles on his part, and at the same time her Hungarian Majesty’s troops in Italy, shall each seem to push on their conquests with great success. . . . The good news that is come from Italy—where the Piedmontese with a few troops and some militia have entirely cut to pieces about ten battalions of Spaniards and two of French, with some squadrons of dragoons, at a narrow pass on the mountains near Oneglia, and rendered their attempt fruitless at that pass, which is certainly true, and by this means has firmly secured to us the King of Sardinia—all this I suppose you may have heard before.”’ Let Mrs. Frankland know that I have spoken to most of the officers of the regiment on Freddy’s behalf, and particularly to Lord Crawford, who, having some obligations to the family, and being very goodnatured, has promised to countenance him much. You need not be uneasy about the number of robbers at our elbows, as you call them, for although Marshal Saxe is at Courtray with thirty thousand men, we have, ever since we came here, had twelve squadrons of hussars between Ghent and Oudenarde, on the other side of the Scheld, who have kept Saxe’s flying parties and all his hussars at a distance from us. ‘‘ The French infantry are much terrified at us and are such poltroons that at the siege of Ispres they were forced to dismount their cavalry and oblige ’em to march close to the rear of their foot to keep ’em up, and fire upon ’em sometimes, lest they should run away.” toed Albemarle asked us this morning to dine with him to-day, so I have missed church to write this, which I have not done 326 before. On week days we have often ten officers there at a time, and on Sundays seldom less than seventeen or eighteen, besides three or four always on duty. 74 pp. Lievut.-Cou. RusseLu to HIs WIFE. 1744, June 80, Saturday. Beirleghem.—We find that Prince Charles passed the Rhine in three places. We have had great -rejoicings here, and on Thursday, a feu de juie through our whole army, beginning with the cannon at Ghent, on the right, and ending with the garrison of Oudenarde and the Dutch on the left. All the Queen of Hungary’s garrisons in Flanders fired at the same time. We daily hope to hear of further successes, but I cannot help feeling for the poor Archduchess, who is still at Brussels, and great with child, and whose anxiety must be very great. We hear that the young French monarch has gone to Lisle, but cannot learn what he proposes to do. Some of our letters from England still speak of the King’s coming, while others say that Price’s and Mordaunt's regiments and the Dutch in England are absolutely countermanded on the marching of fifteen thousand French to Dunkirque, which has given the alarm of aninvasion. ‘All that I take to be likely to be swallowed down in England, in order to keep the King from coming abroad. . . . There are two postilions just now rode by express from Germany to Duke D’Aremberg, who say the French are entirely defeated by Prince Charles, who is now in pursuit of them and has possession of their lines.” Captain Rich has just got leave to purchase our old friend Colonel Knowles’ commission as lieutenant-colonel to General Barril’s regiment, and a very old one. I have got the Marshal to agree to Ensign Vernon buying Rich’s and arranged it with him for a reasonable sum. I am the more pleased as he is a very agreeable man and old Lady Harcourt’s nephew, about whom she sent to me last winter. 5 pp. THE Same to THE SAME. 1744, July 4, Wednesday. Beirleghem.—I wrote both to the Duke and to General Foliot last post. The latter does not stand at all well in our books, as we think ourselves ill-used in many things, which we can attribute only tohim. We still do not believe that the King will be allowed to leave England, but find that the Dutch have arrived at Ostend, and are now told that two or three battalions from Holland have already got as far as Antwerp. Prince Charles has possession of the lines at Lauterbourgh—in which town were seventeen hundred men, whom he obliged to capitulate—and the same lines extend three leagues to Weissen- burgh, “‘where he had detached Count Nadasti to make them surrender there, but he had no sooner possession but the French had with their whole army made two such forced marches as twenty-four leagues in two days (which has redounded much to their honour) and obliged Nadasti to retreat, but who first had destroyed between three and four thousand of ’em, with the loss 327 only of about six hundred Pandours, and they suffered from their own obstinacy, who, notwithstanding [they] had repeated orders given ’em to retire, would not, but said they had never been used to retreat, nor would they receive quarter from the French, though often offered to ‘em, so were all cut to pieces: You must know Prince Charles’ army at this time were greatly inferior to the French, for that part which passed the Rhine at each side near to Mayence, under the command of Berenclau, could not possibly have joined Prince Charles, so that though he 1s In a safe place in the lines at Lauterbourgh, yet before the rest of his army can join him, it is thought the enemy will be able to march before him into Alsatia, and intercept his getting into that country. . . . However it must be confessed that the passing the Rhine at this time was and will be always esteemed a very memorable exploit, and I dare say will be still attended with some great successes ; for that Prince Charles will be able to penetrate into some part of the French dominions and do them some essential disservice is not the least doubted. ‘* We had another piece of good news that came to us yester- day, that the Zarina has obliged Monsieur Chelardie, the French minister at Petersburg, immediately to depart her kingdom, and that Lord Tirawley was in high favour, which they say will be of great advantage to us.” Three of the English regiments which came last will encamp with us next Friday. Lord Harry Beauclerk stays at Ostend. I hear nothing as yet of Freddy’s arrival. I own that every post I expect to hear bad news from India; if it should prove otherwise, the joy will be the greater. Your news of Miss White and the Duchess of Cumberland has been in everybody’s letters this week past. I hope it is all true. 7 pp. Ligevut.-Cou. Russeuut to ais WIFE. 1744, July 7, Saturday. Beirleghem Camp.—I can send you nothing new since my last, but that the Dutch from England will be in Ghent to-morrow, and that some battalions from Holland are within five leagues of us, all which will sometime or other make up twenty thousand, yet ‘‘I find they say they will assist us only in case we are attacked, but if we should act offensively, then they will not join us, but be by-standers to see fair play. If this is what is called coming in, they might as well stay athome.” It wassaid that the Dutch had formed a plan fora peace, but whether Prince Charles having crossed the Rhine will alter matters, or whether any progress is being made in it, I cannot tell. If we end by having a pacific campaign, it will be altogether owing to the Dutch, who will try by all possible means to avoid declaring war with France, and without which I don’t see how it is possible we can proceed. ‘“‘I expect to hear in your next a further account of the Duchess of Cumberland. We are informed she boasts much of her increase of size, and that she has a lawful father, not to be ashamed of. I can’t help thinking it must turn out bad for her, and that she’ll meet with no pity of 328 any sort.” There is now a grand council of war sitting and it is supposed that we shall not remain here long, as the enemy have moved, and are said to be on the march for their own country. 7 pp. Lirut.-Cou. RussELL to His WIFE. 1744, July 11, Wednesday. Beirleghem Camp.—I do not find that there is the least word of our moving, but we hear that the enemy are certainly retired towards Lisle, have sent their baggage and heavy cannon into that garrison, and have made a considerable detachment towards Alsace to stop Prince Charles’ progress, at whose approach they appear to be greatly alarmed. If this is true, the campaign in this part of Flanders will be over, but whether we shall march towards Maubeuge, and so, by acting offensively, carry the war into France (which some politicians think would be our best step) or whether there are. any pacific schemes on the carpet, time will show. It is said that the Dutch minister is gone to France to demand a categorical answer. These last three days have been taken up by the Marshal’s reviewing us. Our battalion joined eight English marching regiments, but as soon as the Marshal had seen us, he gave me orders to march home, he having been very well pleased with our appearance, and we as happy to be dismissed so soon. Ingoldsby marched as Colonel and your humble servant had to act as Major, riding a fine parade horse which was lent me, and so heading the grenadiers. I now hear there is a report that we shall shortly march towards Tournay. I think it highly probable that the Dutch would join us in this, to prevent their best barrier town from being taken, if the French should form any scheme to attack it, and we may perhaps lie near Tournay as long as we have done here. This I think is very possibly a scheme concocted between the Dutch and French. Postscript. I hear nothing yet of little Freddy Frankland, but dining last Sunday with General Honeywood, met Colonel Beake, who is Freddy’s lieutenant-colonel, and who was exceedingly civil, promising that he would give him leave to stay as long as he pleased in garrison if he was not fit for duty, and that if he did come to camp he should always have a bed in his, the Colonel’s, quarters. 5 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1744, July 14, Saturday. Beirleghem.—We have had another council of war, but still no orders to move our ground. Since the review, everyone has been saying that our battalion is the finest in the world, and all the generals, as well as the Marshal, have been loud in its praise. ‘The latter said to a great man that is a foreigner what a pity it was such fine men should not be employed, and—speaking of the rest of the troops that had that day been seen—that he was sure nothing could withstand them, and that they must meet with success whenever they were 329 tried. Monsieur de Gesvres, who is Commissaire des Marines, came to us yesterday from Dunkirk, with three or four servants and a French trumpeter. His business, I find, is to settle a cartel for the prisoners taken at sea between the French and us. The Marshal told him he was sorry he did not come the day before, that he might [have] had an opportunity of seeing some of his troops pass in review. To-morrow he returns to Lisle or Dunkirk.” IT am glad you liked the description of our camp. We have no damp, the soil being sandy, yet I often make use of tobacco, especially after rain. As to the bottle, I can assure youl have not seen one person drink to excess in our dining tent since we took the field this year. I wish you could have been a spectator of the theatrical performance at Woburn ; it must have been very enter- taining. I was not much surprised by your news of poor Sir Francis Russell. It is in vain to think of a Russell being ever in affluence, but I hope there is at any rate enough left for the poor boy to give him a tolerable education. “As for his being a page, unless it could be to the King, I fear it will be scarce worth while, unless to pay for his schooling.’ If any of them would be so humane and generous as to look on it in that light, and so dispense with most of his attendance, it might be of some service, and worth Fanny’s applying for. I hope her ladyship will stay out and collect what may be left for them. Perhaps she may make a second choice, but that I don’t much think, as she does not want for understanding, and I trust she may make good use of it, for herself, her boy, and her niece. Give dear little Molly a double portion of love and kisses, ‘‘ and tell little Rantipole I’m glad to hear he grows such a man, and that he shall have a little horse when I come home if he continues to be so good and mind his Mama, and that his sister shall have fine caps and laces that I will bring for her.” Postscript. Ask Fanny to find out what the Duke says of a short letter I sent him (with the weekly returns) about the fine appearance our battalion made when reviewed. 5 pp. Lieut.-Cou. Russeut to ais WIFE. 1744, July 18, Wednesday. SBeirleghem.—I am much obliged to my sister for what she has done for poor Billy, and if the Princess will admit him as a page, I think it will be worth accepting, and save so much towards his education. I am entirely of your mind in thinking that we must not spare expense in giving him the best that is possible. As for poor Miss Faz[akerley], if Lady Russell stays out, no doubt she will give you directions what to do, and if she comes over, may probably send her to her Uncle Gee. I think we shall soon move, but only to cross the river. It will be a sign that we are not afraid of the approach of the enemy, who are supposed to be weakened by the detachments sent towards the Rhine. The French King 330 has certainly gone from Flanders, some say to see his fortified towns on the borders of Lorraine, others, to his army in Alsace, but the latter is not much credited. We hear that Prince Charles has had reinforcements from Bavaria, which have made his army very powerful, but what mighty exploits will be done, God above only knows. _ “TJ suppose it is matter of great speculation, now we have a good many of the Dutch troops come near us, why we lie so inactive, but believe all our orders and instructions come from home, and if we continue much longer idle we may then conclude we shall for the whole campaign.” Pray tell Mrs. Fisher that her acquaintance, my ensign, is quite well, but I must say to you “there never was such a recruit sent over as he is . . . he being so odd an animal ; a very soft one, and at times appears to be a little touched, especially if he has the least liquor ... I don’t think he will stay long in the service, and as he’ll have a pretty fortune of his own, ’twas pity he came in.” Iam glad to hear Johnny Greenhill has got into the Shell. I am sure he will take what care he can of poor little Billy whom I can’t help pitying, though he is not of an age to know his loss. 7 pp. Ligvut.-CoL. Russetu to His WIFE. 1744, July 20, Friday. From our camp at Axellwalle.— This morning our whole army crossed the Scheld by seven different bridges. We passed it at Gavre and marched about six English miles to this place, where we are on the right of the infantry of the first line, being within half a league of Oude- narde, and our left extending about two miles beyond it. The second regiment covers the Marshal’s quarters at Axellwalle, two miles away. ‘‘ We now look upon it as but just beginning the campaign. . . . The country all about us is full of corn, and though we are as careful as is possible to destroy only that part of it wherever we lie encamped, yet it grieves one to see so much fine wheat and rye, so near being housed, made so much havoc of. . . . Two days’ march more will bring us near Courtray, from whence, if the enemy don’t think fit to retire, we may probably endeavour to oblige ’em to it.” I was up at three this morning, and not off my horse till eleven, so I can now scarce keep my eyes open. 3 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1744, July 24, Tuesday. Elseghem.—‘‘ Yesterday we marched from Axelwalle to Warmar, where we now lie, being the right of the first line of the infantry of our army. The head quarters are at Elseghem, the place from whence I have dated this, and [which] is about three miles off, on our right, where the 3rd regiment encamps. The Dutch, who are on the left of our army, are ata place called Helchen ; thither we shall march to-morrow ; ; that is, the right of us will be there. You'll find by the map 331 that it is close upon the Scheld. As ’tis our turn, our battalion is ordered to the Marshal’s quarters, but the name J dont yet know. As we shall be marching about three in the morning, which will be between two and three hours before the army moves, we shall be on their left with our baggage uninterrupted before they decamp.” Jack Robinson has just come in, in his usual spirits. Mrs. Gally has persuaded him to write to Lady G. Howard, who has lost her son, and Jack, being already in her will and one of her nearest relatives, has great expectations from her. Saturday morning. We are not to march to-day, but pioneers are gone to clear the roads. The enemy is encamped upon each side of Courtray, and if they continue there, we can scarce attack them, but whether we shall go into their country to draw them away, we do not know. We have now, with the Dutch, a glorious army of seventy thousand men, so I hope we shall make good use of them. 84 pp. Lirvut.-Cou. RussevL to nis WIFE. 1744, July 27, Friday. From the Head Quarters at Le Bie, upon the borders of French Flanders.—We got here yesterday morning by eight o’clock, the head quarters being a delightful chateau, where we thought we should be quiet and snug, but all of a sudden an order has come to march immediately. The Marshal had invited our mess to dinner, and advised us to eat, as we did not know when we should do so again, so whilst we were at dinner I have had all packed up, and we march at five this afternoon towards Tournay. 14 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1744, July 80, Monday. From our camp, within a mile of the head quarters at the Chateau d’ Anstain.—I wrote last on Friday from Le Bie, half an hour before we marched. I wasall that night on horseback, and did not arrive at our ground, within a mile of Tournay, till three o’clock next day in the afternoon. After two hours’ rest we marched again all that night upon the pavement leading from Tournay to Lisle, our music playing most part of the way. I was at the head of the first column of British infantry, with one general officer commanding. At three o'clock yesterday morning we came to our ground near the river Marque, about two leagues from Tournay, and rested there until six o’clock this morning, when we crossed the river and now lie with the whole of our army within a league and a half of Lisle; the right of our army being a little beyond Pont Tressin, and we— at the right of the first line of infantry—within a mile of the head-quarters at Chateau D’ Anstain. Count de Saxe, I am told, is still at Courtray, but made no attempt to disturb us on our march. The garrison of Lisle is reported to be very weak, and when our heavy cannon come, we may perhaps take it, unless the enemy throw in more troops, which we cannot prevent. Meanwhile we shall raise contributions in their country, and so distress them not a little. 3 pp. 332 Lizut.-Cou. Russexu to uis WIFE. 1744, August 3, Friday. Camp near the Chateau d’ Anstain.—I am in good health and spirits, in spite of the fact that ‘‘ there is no one encouragement given to any of us to wish to continue in the service, but in general everything done to make one grow sick of it. There is an order lately come out for us to pay for our summer’s forage, to the 30th of June last, of which there never was an instance before known, not during all the last war, and in short, what cant possibly be complied with without starving the major part of our army. This I dont say in respect of myself, because, as commandant of the battalion, I shall have little or nothing to pay, but all my brother captains will, as well as almost every officer.” There seems no chance of our laying siege to Lisle, as the Dutch have not yet declared war, though they have joined us as allies to the Queen of Hungary; and they will not agree to the expense of carrying ona siege. ‘‘ When the Duke of Marlborough took it, the expense was two millions of money, of which the Dutch bore the greatest share, besides the cost of twenty thousand lives.” Count Saxe, ’tis thought, has sent four or five thousand men into it, and still remains himself at Courtray, from whence he may gather in contributions, as we do here. If we go in quest of him, he will only retire to his fortified towns, where we cannot reach him. Some of our young gentlemen were riding quite near to Lisle last Tuesday when a small party of French fired upon them, killing one and wounding Captain Ross, of the 3rd regiment of Guards, who was taken prisoner, butis, we hear, being well treated and will be permitted to return when his wound is healed. “He is a mighty pretty Scotchman, with a tolerably good estate, and in Parliament, and being always much esteemed, therefore wont suffer so greatly, otherways ... their conduct would be more censured, and looked upon as a great piece of folly.’’ Lord Charles Manners had a lucky escape, being with them, but about twenty yards behind. My sister tells me ofa conversation she had with the two Princesses about the government of Yarmouth, but does not give any hopes of success. She also says that her friend desires that I would send you more news, so you might let her know that there were some things you had not thought proper to inform her of, one being the order for our army to pay for their forage, “‘ which the Marshal and every general officer think is the most cruel treatment that ever was... but more particularly the greatest hardship to the brigade of Guards, who are looked upon at home, we suppose, by some mistake of a Leheup, some scrub Scroop, or some other Treasury clerk, and are accounted only as so many battalions of foot, without recollecting the different ranks we bear in the army.” We are drawing up a memorial to the General, and I shall send a copy to the Duke, but we do not expect to get any redress. Here we get forage in plenty from the enemy; we shall not pay for that, I hope. 333 Count de Saxe has re-inforced this fine garrison and those lately taken from the Dutch, leaving himself only about fifteen thousand men as a flying camp, which can noway hurt us. Postcript. Freddy Frankland came to our camp at Elsegem, but General Onslow, whom I had luckily told what Col. Beake said before, sent him away to Ghent, where he will stay till we return to winter quarters. 74 pp. Lrevt.-Cou. Russett to nis WIFE. 1744, August 6, Monday. D’Anstain Camp.—We have now an army superior to any the enemy can bring into the field, therefore they will keep out of our way, only taking great care to supply their garrisons well. We still have no heavy cannon, and can do nothing without it. I scarce believe we shall see it this campaign, or only so late that no use can be made of it. We every day send detachments almost to within cannon-shot of Lisle to cover our foragers, who will soon pretty well clear the ground, after which we may go a little further into their country. Meanwhile our three chief commanders of the English, Dutch, and Austrians are raising a tolerable sum by way of contributions. The part we are in, the Chastellenie de Lisle, is reputed the finest and richest of all French Flanders. On Saturday last we were drawn up in line of battle and reviewed by our Marshal and Duke D’Aremberg, and I believe a finer army never was seen, there being about seventy thousand effective men. The sale of Sowl’s regiment to Col. Ligoniere was all agreed upon here, but his Majesty would not consent to it, which put a stop to one or two others that were talked of. Your account of Lord John Sackville surprises every one here, we having a much more honourable way of thinking in this part of the world. What would I have given to hear Jack’s remark of Ingoldsby’s nose! I shall be miserable if I do not see him this winter. You might hint to Fanny to keep well with Mrs. Hambleton, and get her to write to our Marshal, as by order of the Princess Am|[elia], which I think could not fail. Pray tell Mrs. Fisher that her friend Mr. Elliot was taken about a month since with as downright a fit of madness as anybody in Bedlam. As soon as he improved a little we sent him to Ghent, where he is still under the physician’s hands. His complaint is a nervous fever, and as he will never be fit for our profession, Mrs. Fisher had better tell his mother and get him senthome. I’m glad Fred is so, pleased with Mounteney. He sent me his thanks for recommending her in a letter to Ensign Wright the other day, and said he had so cold a reception at Thirkleby that he did not trouble them long with his company. I am sorry for the death of Mr. Bellanger; but by time and prudence, and the help of Scarborough waters, I hope she will recover her health. 84 pp. 334 Underwritten.—Note of the strength of the army. British battalions — - 22. Hanover ,, - 13 Austrians - 8 Dutch - 28 71, besides two at Ostend. British squadrons 29 Hanover 3 33 Austrians 10 Dutch - 42, 114, besides 2,000 Hussars, dc. Battalions at 700 each and squadrons at 130 each will near complete 70,000. Lrevut.-Cou. Russeui to nis WIre. 1744, August 10, Friday. D’Anstain Camp.—Our bawmen still go on foraging, daily by stealth and every three or four days publicly by order, therefore our horses fare very well, but I cannot help thinking what a miserable thing it is to live in a country that is subject to become the seat of war. It is sad to see the fine groves and avenues daily made a sacrifice to our common use, and yet we do nothing but what necessity requires. At our first coming, the Dutch and Hanoverians, who marched first into the enemy’s country, marauded in a shocking manner, contrary to all orders, and set so bad an example to the English that they also made havoc enough, but severe orders for the provost to hang up all offenders, and to the pickets to prevent such outrageous doings, soon puta stop to them; and now we have what the country affords brought to us, but the best of our provisions come from Tournay. Captain Ross returns to-morrow from Lisle, in exchange for a captain lately taken by our hussars. We hear that everyone in England is dissatisfied with our inactivity, but there is nothing we can do without cannon, and of that, all sides seem to avoid the expense; and as to marching into and ravaging great part of France, which we certainly could have done with such an army as ours, the Dutch absolutely refused to join init. In short, ‘‘an allied army like ours, with so many different commanders, each pulling their several ways, and influenced by their separate interest, can never undertake what an army should do that has but one head, are under one interest, and understand all the same language.” We heard very lately that the French King was dying at Metz, and had received extreme unction, but as no further news has come, we suppose he is recovering. Tell Mrs. Fisher that I have got the Marshal’s leave for Elliot to go home, and that he is very desirous to do so. Two new- ensigns have come to-day from England, and I have already fixed 335 one to my company. ~ Our mess dined to-day with General Sinclair. George Stanhope, who has a command at Ostend, is staying in camp with us for a few days. 7 pp. Lrevut.-Cou. Russevi to His WIFE. 1744, August 14, Tuesday. D’Anstain Camp, before Lisle.— To-morrow will, I believe, be our last forage here, and in three or four days we move two leagues to our left, toward Orchies, and after that, with our right to St. Amand, and our left towards Douay. There are reports that the King of France is dead, the foreign newspapers from Cologne and Mayence stating that he died at Metz on the 14th instant, new style. If it be so, ‘there will be but one life depending between that crown and the Duke of Orleans, which may create some jealousy between that kingdom and the pretensions of the crown of Spain, but as they say the Dauphin is of age, it may at present make no great alteration of affairs. . . . We have but bad reports relating to a march of the King of Prussia’s, with many thousands, into Bohemia. ‘Tis said likewise that the Czarina has threatened him to march as many into his country if he should offer to stir aman.” Here I was interrupted by Cornet Frankland coming from Tournay to pay me a visit, with his fellow traveller, Mr. Stafford, the chaplain to the Blues. The boy looks well, and will, I believe, be allowed to stay at Tournay until we go into winter quarters. I am glad Mrs. Mounteney pleases so well. I find Fred Frank- land writes to Mrs. Frankland much in her favour. I dont like Die Frankland’s match being put off. 4 pp. THe Same to THE SAME. 1744, August 18, Saturday. Lannoy.—This place is about five miles from our camp at D’Anstain. A party of men called the Franche Compagnie, belonging to the Queen of Hungary, in number about three hundred, were ordered to take possession of it, and upon their approach, the French, who were about two hundred, immediately retired ; so when Duke D’Aremberg had settled the contributions here, he and the Franche Compagnie left, and a detachment of five hundred English and Hanoverians was ordered here instead, under a colonel, lieutenant-colonel and major, to be relieved every forty-eight hours. It came to my turn on Thursday, with Lord Sample [Sempill] as colonel, a Hanoverian major and fifteen other officers. It is the custom for the commanding officer to entertain, and he happens to be a Gibraltar acquaintance, a worthy, honest, good-natured man as can be, so we live very sociably together. The eldest Han- overian captain, a Captain Sancé, is the only officer of that nation who speaks French. He and I marched together in the rear, and I found that he was a near relation of Le Forest and Major General Lounay. We find this little town more secure than we expected, with a broad ditch or fosse full of water and a brick 336 wall surrounding it, so that it could not easily be taken without battering cannon, and not then before our camp could have timely notice to assist us. The dinner for the officers is provided and dressed at a convent here and so brought to the quarters of the commanding officer, who pays for it, but not upon very un- reasonable terms. > 411. ——, illness of, 225. , present sent to, 356. Mary (Molly), daughter of Governor John, 212. Mary (Molly), daughter of Lieut.- Colonel Charles, 214, 218, 222, 241, 244, 245, 250, 264, 281, 288, 299- 301, 304, 319, 322, 323, 329, 343. 346, 351, 365, 367, 375, 378, 400, 402, 411, and passim. Rich. second son of Sir John, 31-35, 70. William, Lord, reprieve of, 57. William (Will) eldest son of Sir John, 29, 32 (2), 35, 36, 44, 465, 47. ——, as Sir William, 70, 71. , letter of remonstrance to, 71. ——, reported marriage of, 78. 458 Russell—cont, William, uncle of Sir John, 29 (2), 33, 36, 87, Sir William (Billy), 237, 257, 275, 280, 288, 299. 309, 322, 329, 330, 341, 344, 346, 356, 367. ——, to be page to the Princess, 329, 341-342. , to go to Flanders, as a page to the Duke of Cumberland, 404, 405. 406, 408. . conduct of. in Flanders, praised, 410. Captain (in the navy), 376, 380, 384 (2), 885, 389, 340, 394. Colonel, taken prisoner at Barcelona, 192. Mr., clergyman, 406. Russells, the, 208. Russia : Czar of, 128, 180, 134, 141. ——, wines and sweetmeats for, 130. , wishes the clergy to be main- tained from the public revenue, 200. Ozarina (Zarina) of, 327, 335. Russia or Muscovy : ambassador from, at the Hague, 133, 134. patriarch and clergy of, maintenance of, 200. Russians ov Muscovites, encounter of the Swedes with, 129. Ruthven, Lord Grey of. See Grey. Rutland, Duchess of, 230, 247, 272, 308. son of. See Manners, Lord Robert. relative of. See Noel, Bennet. Ryder (Rider) Sir William, alderman and lord mayor, 10-12. Ryswick, treaty of, 91, 208. 8., Lord, 36. Sabine : Lieut.-Colonel [John], of the lst regi- ment of Guards, company of, 350. Sergeant Joseph, 271, 301, 302, 396, 400, 405, 408. , letter from, 412. , wife and child of, 271. Sacheverell, Dr., 200. Sackville : Lord George, regiment of, 897. Lord John, 338. , resignation of, 350. ——, company of. 350. Sadler, Mr., commissioner of transports, 159. letter to, 158. Sailors, offered as gunners, $79, St. Amand, in French Flanders, 335, St. Andrews (Church of ?), 217. St. Andrew’s feast, 405. 406. St. Augustine friars, 214. St. Barbe, the heights of, 184. St. Clair. See Sinclair. St. Helena, 219. St. Helen's Road, Isle of Wight, 76, 81. St John, Henry, Seoretary at War, 187, 198. letter from, 186. letter to, 185. as Lord Bolingbroke, now carries all before him, 204, 205. , letter from, 205. St. Martin, Cape, in Spain, 192, St. Nicola, in Flanders, 217. St. Omers, 199. St. Paul, Monsieur, letter from, 86. St. Quintin, camp at, 86. St. Tron (St. Iron), in Flanders, 224, $01. camp of the allies at, letters dated from, 136-188. St. Vincent, Cape, 192. Salisbury (Sallusbury), [Charles], 167-169. wife of, 167. Salisbury, disorder amongst the troops at, 84, Salmon, Nat., 86. Saltonstall, Sir Richard, alderman and Lord Mayor, 6, 7 (2). Salyche, Lieut.-General, governor of Breda, 144, 150, 151, 154-156. letters to, 152, 155. opinion of, 119. Samazan, Captain, 195. Samsunder Leat, Indian merchant, 213. Samuel, the prophet, 7. Sancé, Captain, 335. Sandby, Mr., 150. Sanderson. See Saunderson. Sandown (Sandom) Fort, Isle of Wight, 88. Sandvliét, fort of, 373. Sandwich : Edward Montagu, Earl of, is no longer master of the Horse to Prince George, 182. Jobn Montagu, Earl of, 363, 384. Sandwich, co. Kent. 164, 222, 235. alderman of, 346. candidate for, 368. Sardinia, 200. King of, 325, 365. Saulini, Colonel, 132. Saunderson, Sanderson : [John], younger son of Lord Castle- ton, 56. Nicholas, eldest son of Lord Castleton, 38-42, ——,, wife of, 38. —— uncle of. William. Mrs. or ‘‘cousin,’’ 54, 55. Sauring, Captain [Mark Anthony], of the King’s regiment of Horse, wounded at Dettingen, 261, 273. Saverin, Duc de, 187. Lieut.-Colonel See Frankland, Sir 459 Saville, Lady, 320. Savonna, Our Lady of, 172. Savoy, Duke of, 183, 135, 141. ae of, with the Emperor, 180, —— with France, 187 (2). troops of, 133. Saxe, Prince or Count, marshal of France, $12, 314, 319, 320, 324, 325, 331-333, 839 (2), 342, 372. army of, 314, 325, 383. English officer (prisoner) entertained by, 378. head quarters of, 365. party in opposition to, 368. Saxon generals, 138. officer, 132. Saxony, 134. Soarborough, 250. election at, 41. waters. the, 333. Scharding, bombarding of, 181. Scheldt or Escaut (Scheld), the river, 199, 305, 315, 316, 318, 324, 331, 358, 361, 367, 374, 375, 389. forts on, 373; and see Fort Lillo and Fort Frederick. new bridge over, 85. troops on or crossing, $11, 314, 321, $25, 330, 842, 343. Schmettau (Smettau), Baron de, Prussian minister at the Hague, 1138, 128, 129, 181, 135, 188, 139. Schonberg (Schomberg): Friedrich Armand, Duke of, 72, 78. Meinhardt. Duke of, as commander- in-chief of the forces in England, 81. , letter to, 150. Schults, Lieut.-General, 159. Schutz (Schuzts), Mr., 265, 345. Schwalbach (Swaltzbach), 298. Scilly Isles, 349. Scot, Lady Caroline, 369, Scotch : gentry, ‘‘excel in arts and arms,’’ 97. officers, entertainment by, on St. Andrew's Day, 405. plot, the, 153. ——, prisoners taken in connexion with, 154. Presbyterian clergyman, 875. regiments, 290. smugglers, 358. Scotchman, ‘‘a mighty pretty,’’ 382. Scotland. 97. elections in, 370. French in, 20. forces in, 209, only Jacobites employed in, 204. Parliament of, 128. the Pretender said to be expected in, 204. Prussian pretensions to. Sce Prussia, King of. regiments from, 358, 359, 362-364. , Highlanders, 866; and see Army. traveller to, 370, 373. Scots or the Scots, 18, 20. defeat of, 29. Scott : Ensign, 412. Mr., of Chesham, 316. , brother of, 316. Scottish affairs, in Parliament, 174. Scowen, an island in Zeeland, 867. Soriver, Dutch admiral, 363, 364, 376. Soroope, Mr., treasury clerk, 320, 332. Seamen : bill for encouraging, 82. pressing of, 68. Sebright, Ensign John, of the Ist regiment of Guards, 3800, 302. as oe to General Legonier, 94. Secretaries of State, see :— Trevor, Sir John. Trenchard, Sir John. Trumbull, Sir William. Nottingham, Earl of. Hedges, Sir Charles. letter to. 95. office of, 87, 276. Secretaries, under, see :— Eliis, John. Tucker, John. Aglionby, Dr. Warre, Richard. Addison, Joseph. Seefeld or Seefeldt, in Bavaria, 130, 181. Sempill (Sample), Hugh, Lord, 335. Seneca, mention of, 70. Seville (Sevill), 181. Seymour, Colonel [William], 104. regiments of, 104. And see King’s Own regiment of Foot, wnder y- Shadwell, Captain, 184. Shaftesbury, Earl of [Anthony Ashley Cooper], trial of, 45, 47. acquittal of, 48. Shakespeare, reading of, 222. Shannon, Countess of, 835. Sharp, Dr. John, dean of Norwich, 64. Shaw : Dick, 29. Mr., 355. Sheers, Mr. and Mrs., 36. Sheffield [Charles Herbert], natural son of John, Duke of Buckingham, 277. Sheldon, Col. Dominick, 73. Shelley. Lady, family of, 312. Sherbach St. Job, in Flanders, letter dated at, 809. Sherrard, Bennet, Lord, 87. Shields, South, 212. Shipley, —, chaplain to the Duke of Cum- berland, 404. Ships: capture of, 124. as convoys, 162. lost or injured, 147. men of war, 324. vessels taken by, 184. victuallers, 184. Ships—cont. named : Advice, 148. Antelope, 191. Association, 158. Canterbury, 167. , captain of, 167. Expedition, 194. , captain of, sce Cole. Flamborough, 167. . , captain of, 186. Fowey, 110. George, 212. Good Intent, transport, 350. Greenwich, 167. Houghton, 218. Kent, 184. Louisa, 213. Mary (Lovely Mary), transport, 350, 851, 358-356. , captain of, 347 (2). , letters dated on, 347 (8), 348. ee yacht. letter dated aboard, 1. Moderate, captain of, 166. Namur, 351. Newport, 176. Pembroke, letter dated aboard, 188. Peregrin, 110. Portland, 148, 148. Prince George, 211. Russell, 147, note. Sally Rose, 78. Severn. 384. Swallow, 124. Swan, sloop, 384. Tartar, 175, 176. Trusty, 415, 416. Winchester, 110. Shirley, Jack, 250. Shotover. co. Oxford, 265, 345. Shovell, Sir Cloudesley. 79, 126, 180. flect of, 185, 136. Shrewsbury, Charles Talbot, Earl, and in 1694, Duke of, 49, 78, 92, letters from, 80 (2), letters to, 42, 80. as ambassador at Venice, 170. second marriage of. 187. Shrimpton (Shrympton), Colonel or Brigadier [John], 100. 167, 169, 188. his man, 194, Shropshire, 23. Shuttleworth, Richard, letter from, 164. Sicily (Sicilie), 200, Siclos, in Hungary, 64. Silesia, 226. Upper and Lower, 216. Silesian baron, a, 272. Sinclair (St. Clair], General [James], 335, 851, 352, 354. battalion of, 364. regiment of, see under Army regiments, the Royals. Sinzich, on the Rhine, 281. Sittingbourne (Sittingborough) in Kent, letter dated at, 222. 460 Skaife, George, 58, 61. letters to, 67, 68 (2). Skelton, Lieut.-Colonel Henry, of the Scots Guards, regiment given to, 287. Skinner, Thomas, alderman and Lord Mayor, 4. death of, 4, 5. Slaine, Stephen or Sir Stephen, alderman and Lord Mayor, 1, 2, 4, 12. Slanenberg, Monsieur, 119, 121, 126, 129. Slicke (Sleicke), Count, victory of, 121. Slingeland. Monsieur de, 149, 162, 164, 165. letter to, 149. Slingsby : Sir Henry, 68. Sir Thomas, 41, 42, 90. Smelt, Mr., 44, 57. wife‘of. See Frankland, Grace. Smith: Captain, wounded at Dettingen, 270, 276. Mr., secretary to Lord Cutts, 194. Miss, 241. Smithson : Lady Betty, wife of Sir Hugh, 355. Sir Hugh, 355. , election of, 378. Smugglers, 358. Sneye, Mr., his collection of pictures, 217. Soame (Some), Sir Stephen, alderman and Lord Mayor, 9 (2). Soldiers : commissaries for the accounts of, 189. discharged as incurable, 238. hospital for. See Chelsea college. prisoners. 116. 118. . cartel for the exchange of. See France, cartel with. punishment of, 221, 412. wives of, or those in hospital, col- lection for, 217. to remove from any place where there is an election. 85. Somers, Sir John, Lord Keeper, 82. Somerset : Charles Seymour, Duke of, 63, 91, 183. Elizabeth, Duchess of, his first wife, 63. Duchess of, to be groom of the Stole, 201. Sophie, electress of Hanover, letterfrom, 106. Sorell, Captain, 412. Sourville, Monsieur, 198-200. Southampton. Thomas Wriothesley, Earl of, 28, 24. Southampton, market of, 76. Southby, Lieut.-Colonel [William], of the Coldstream, 303. Southern, J.. 79. South Sea annuities, 213. Southwark (Sowthwerke), subsidy in, 7. Southwell, Colonel [William], 196. Sowl, Colonel Robinsor regiment of, 333. Spa (Spaw) 396. Spain, King of: [Philip IV.], 7. [Charles II.], agent of, 74. 461 Spain, King of—cont. [Philip V.], 182, 192, 200. ——, decree or proclamation of, 132,135. , forces of, 115. [Charles, Archduke of Austria], titu- lar King of, see Charles, Archduke, Spain, 139, 202. and the Charles. Austrian party in, 140. Commissary general in, 127. Council of, 132 (2). crown of, 335. danger from, 3, 6-8. eee troops in, 175, 181, 192, 198, 205. ——, going to, 81, 83, 84. , transport and provision for, 84. news from, 115, 140, 201. officers of the Finances in, 115. and France 70. and the cartel with France, 116, 118. feeling towards the House of Austria in. 127, 181. proposes to deolare war upon Portugal, 182, 135. reported cession of the Low Countries by, 133. Spaniards, 186. siege of Gibraltar by. See Gibraltar Spanish : drum, 137. grandees, 140, 181. minister, 50. nation, ‘‘ ancient valour of,” 182. troops, 85, 200. ——, to serve with the English, 181. , taken prisoner, 183. , inItaly. See Italy. Sparrow, Sir John. 73. Speed, Captain or Colonel Sam., of the Ordnance, 272, 288, 296, 301, 382, 401. death of. 885-387, 390. Speke, Mr., 344. Spelman, Captain, 183. Spence, Mrs., 242. Spencer : Miss, 250. Mr., (at Althrop), 250. Spire or Spires, ‘‘the last town in Ger- oe 280, 282 (2), 284, 290, 294, BD: battle at, 145, 148. ae near, letters dated from, 290- 93. Spithead, 76, 81, 126, 158, 349. 350. nance’) Capt. Alexander, letter from, Archduke Charles. See Sprat : Thomas, Bishop of Rochester, letter to, 185. Mr., his son, 186. Mrs., his wife, 186. Squibbs [an apothecary ?], 49. Stade (Staden), on the Elbe, 1383. See Mr., chaplain to “the Blues,” Stair (Stairs) John Dalrymple, Ear] of, Commander-in-chief in the Low Countries, 216-225, 228, 233, 237, 239, 242-245, 248, 249, 267, 273, 276, 278, 310. orders of the day by, 218. movements of, 220 (2). accident to, 224. quarters of, 226, 284, 286. at Dettingen, 256, 258. ‘‘ our chief marshal,”’ thwarted by the Hanoverians, 260. would have tried to cut off the French after Dettingen, 262. resigns his command and returns to England, 284-287. character of, 285. death of, 362. aides-de-camp of, 258. family of, 284. physician of, 238. secretary of, 2338. Stanhope (Stanhop): Alexander, English minister at the Hague, 99. 110, 114. 126, 136, 140, 148, 147. , letter from, 165. ——, letters to, 164, 165. Captain or Colonel George, 287, 254, 285, 294, 385, 405. ——, wounded in battle, 371. , as aide-de-camp, 287. Sir John, vice-chamberlain of the Household [pro tem.], 18. Philip, 4th Earl, 215. . brother of. See Captain George above. Lieut.-Colonel [William ?], 163. Capt. William, letter from, 179. ——, servant of, 179. Stanley: Colonel (1698), 95, 96. Dr. William, of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 86. Start Point, 347. Steele, Richard (Dick), 94, 164 (?) as Sir Richard, 208. letters from, 99, 183, 200. sister of, 99. his man Will, 99. Steinbergen or Steenbergen, 380, 381, 386, 387, 390, 402. Steinkirk (Stinkerk), battle of, 189, 207. Stephens, Sir William, 88. Stevenage, Lieut.-Colonel [William], 167, 175. Stevenson, Mr., 188. clerk of, 187. Stewart, Stuart: Brigadier, Colonel, or Major-General [William], 83, 85, 119. ——, sergeants of, 102. —, letter to, 83. , regiment of, 81, 83. Captain [Francis], (of the ‘' Blacks,’’) 267 Mr., consul at Flushing, 358, 360- 362. , 462 Stirum, Count, 137, 138. army or camp of, 187, 141. victory of, 121. Stittenham (Stitnam), co. York, 44. Stochem, 372. Stockdale, [William], 42. Stocken, Monsieur, 126, 127. Stockholm, 132, 136, 138, 228, 237. Stocks, depression of, 201. Stolhoven, camp of, 127. Stortford, (Storford), oo. dated at, 35. Stowe, co. Bucks, 345. Straatman. envoy from the Emperor to Poland, 127. Strafford (Straffort) : Anne, Countess of, wife of William Wentworth. Earl of, 405. Thomas Wentworth, Earl of: , Anne, wife of, 384, note. , secretary of, 203. . regiment of. See Raby. Straits, the, troops for, 83. Strasburg. (Stratsburg), 54, 279. Strawberry, a race-horse, 30. Strickland : Mrs. Bella. 36. Sir Roger, 73. Walter, 43. Mr., and his wife, 36. Stroud, Sam., 242. Stuart. See Stewart. Suabia. See Swabia. Subsidies, 7. Subsidy bill. 73. Suffolk, James Howard, Earl of, 48, 51. Suffolk. county of, 99, 250. Sun, eclipse of the, 193. Sunderland: Robert Spencer, 2nd Ear] of, 92, 94. Charles Spencer, 3rd Earl of, appointed envoy extraordinary to the Emperor, 180. Susan, Lady, 265. , child of, 265. Sussex, county of, M.P. for, 34. Sutendal, in Holland, letter dated at, 110. Sutherland (Sootherland) Captain, 73. Sutton: Lieut.-Col. or Col. [Richard], 189. letter from. 116. Lord Robert, 373, 378; Manners, Lord Robert. Sutton Court, co. Middlesex. 48, 49, 90. letters dated at, 48, 44, 46, 49-58. Swabia, Suabia, circle of, 130, 148. Swabian deputies. 132. Swalme. the river. 314. Swan. Swann: Lieut.-Colonel [Cornelius], 168. 1°75. 198, 257. Mrs., 242, 258, 256, 261. Swartzenburgh, Swartsenburg, General, 379, 382. Swede. the, 70. Sweden, King of: (Charles XII.], 181, 137, 188, 283. , alliances of, 140. ——, plot to assassinate, 132. Herts, letter and sée Sweden, King of—cont. [Frederick I.], 241. [Gustavus ITI.], 416. Prince Royal of, 276. Sweden or the Swedes, 130, 133, 187; 280. fight of, with the Russians. 129, 181. treaties with. See Holland and Prus- sia, treaties of. Swedish : ambassador at the Hague. See Lilien- root. General. ships, 135. Sweet, Benjamin, deputy-paymaster for her Majesty's forces in the Low Coun- tries, 105, 106, 147, 158, 159. letter to, 158. See Cronhjort. Swinton, Mrs., [in waiting on the Princesses], 265. Swiss: officers, 363, 366, 385, 390. ern or troops, 359, 873, 377, Switzerland, 385. Sylliar (? Sulyard) Colonel, 86, Synsendorf, Count, 113. Systersleck, in Livonia, 129. Szwzcka, Monsieur, vice-chancellor of Lithuania, 133. a Tacitus, quotation from, 19. Tagus, the (river of Lisbon), 188, 191. Talavera, in Spain, 186, Talbot (Talbott) : [Barbara] marries Lord Grey of Ruth- ven, 73. Colonel, report that he is to be made an earl, 63. Jack, 47. Lady (1685), 61. Major, 38. Mally, 250. vary] Lady, 237, 247, 261, 274, 275, Mr., 241, William, Lord, 247, 250, 251, 268. wife of. See Talbot, Mary. —, 312. Talbots, the, of Yorkshire, 41. Tallard, General, 182, 141. Talmach, General Thomas, letter from, 78. Tancred, Mr., 38. Tanfield, Sir Lawrence, made Chief Baron of Exchequer, 18. Tangermunde, letter dated at, 138. Tarragona, in Spain. 192. Tasniéres (Tanieres), battle of. See Male plaquet. Tasso, allusion to, 71. Tatton, Colonel [William], 102. Taylor, Parker, 196. 463 Tempest : Colonel [John], 4], 42 (2). -[William], his son, 41. Mrs., 150. Temple : . Mr., 74. Sir William, 60. Tenison, Dr. Thomas, 208. Tennell, Mr., commissioner for prizes at Lisbon, 166. Ter Vere or Ter Veere, in Walcheren, 361, 367. 370, 377. Road, 391. Tesse. Count. 186. troops of, 186. Test, the, taking of, 51. Acts, the, 67. _ ——, repeal of, objected to, 67. Teviott, Thomas, Viscount, made Lieu- tenant General, 119. Thame (Tame), co. Oxford, 345. er the (‘‘the river’’), 80, 99, 233, ae water, for the army, 388. Theobalds (Thibal), King’s house at, 74. Thetford, new charter for, 50. Thirkleby (Thirkelbye), co. York, 47, 57, 60. 90, 286. 333, 405. letters dated at, 37, 39, 40. letters addressed to, 38, 43, 45, 46, 56-63. 213. Thirkleby family, the. See Frankland. Thirsk (Thrisk), co. York, 42, 59. 60 (2). elections at, 39, 41 (2), 58, 61-63, 68. members for. See Frankland, Sir William ; Saunderson, Nicholas. Thiselworth or Isleworth, Lady Talbot’s house at, 61. Tholen, 386, 387. 390, 402. Thomas : Captain, 366. William, letter from, 204. Thomond: Henry O’Brien, Earl of, 28-30, 32, 35 (2). , son of. See OBrien, Henry. Countess of, his wife, 28-30, 34, 35. Henry, 8th Earl of, heir of. See O’Brien, Murrough. Thompson : Francis and William, M.P.'s for Scar- borough, 41. a cook, 407. Thorn, town of, 182, 188. Throckmorton, —, Jetter from, 123. Thucydides, allusion to, 98. Thurbarne (Thurburne, Thurland), Ser- jeant John. 176. 191, 205. as ‘‘ the honest old gentleman.’’ 187. letters from. 165, 196. letters to, 97, 177. daughter of. See Revett, Joanna. Thynne (Thinn), Thomas, 47. murder of, 49. Thys, in Holland, camp at, letters dated from, 125. Tiel, in Holland, 128. Tilbury Hope, 110, Tillotson, Dr. John, archbishop of Canter- bury, letter from, 42. . Peay, in Flanders, 182, 224, 301, letter dated at, 801. Tirol. See Tyrol. Titus, Mr., 60. sae Vespasian, picture of the time of, vale Tom Thumb, 411. nie or Tongres, in Flanders, 139, 301, 68. letter dated at, 142. Tonton, Mademoiselle, 224. Torbay, 354. Tories, 43. 209. Torrington, Pattee Byng, Lord, 241. Tosenau, letter dated at, 298. Toufflers, near Launoy, church, parson and farmers of, 336. Toulon (Tholoune), squadron of, 180. Tourcoin, town of, contributions paid by, 336. Toney 199, 822, 328, 331 (2), 384, 335, 344. camp before, letters dated at, 198, 341. citadel of, defence of, 198, 199. governor of. See Sourville, Monsieur, and Albemarle, Duke of. siege and capitulation of, 198-200. Tower of London, the, 6, 411. constables of. See Allington, Lord, and Dartmouth, Lord. guus at, firing for a victory, 182. King James I. at, 16. Lord Mayor presented at, 4. persons sent to, 85. Tower wharf, 347. Townshend, Townsend : via Viscount, Secretary of State, ——, doubt whether he will be ap- pointed to Ireland, 209. . brother-in-law of. See Walpole, Robert. Frank, 224. George, aide-de-camp to the Duke of Cumberland, 370. { Horatio], Lord, 48. Lady, 271. , husband and son of, 271. ‘‘young,”’ 309. Trant. Sir Patrick, 73. Traplin, Mr., clerk to Mr. Stevenson, 187 Trappes : Sir Francis, Bart., letter from, 18. George, 18. Trarbac, siege of, 131. Traun, Count. Austrian general, 249. Trayendal, treaty of, 137. Treasury ° allowance from, asked for, 114. the new, 202. books, 202. chambers, letter dated at, 204. clerks, 382. First Commissioner of. See Walpole, Robert. : Troasury—cont. Commissioners or Lords of, 81, 201. . letter to, 104. officials of, 320. Trelawny (Trelauny), Brigadier [Henry], late regiment of. See King’s Own regi- ment of Foot, wnder Army. Trenchard, Sir John, Secretary of State, 13: . letter to, 79. Tressin, Pont, 331. Treyanion. Colonel, 73. Trevyes, 1380, 133. Duke of Marlborough at, 179. Trevor (Treayor) : Dr.. 247, 250, 251, 272. Sir John, seoretary of State to Charles II., 74, note. ——., his son’s children, 74, 75. Sir John, Speaker of the House of Commons, expelled the house, 82, 83. John Morley, 241. 247, 250. 258, 262. 268. 272-275, 281, 283, 288, 292. ——., sisters of, 268, 272. 273; and see Boscawen, Mrs. and Trevor, Peggy. ——. servant of, 268. Mr., at the Hague, 355. , memorial by, praised, 340. Mrs., 47. Mrs., 220. Nanny, 220. Peggy, 241, 250, 272. Triers or Treves, Elector of, 233. residence of, 232, 233. Trinder, John, 73. Tring, co. Hertford, post bag for, 241. Trips, General, 372. Trowbrydge, Francis, letter from, 166. Trubshaw (Trubchar), Charles, 195 (2), 196. letters from, 176 (2). Trumbull, Sir William, Secretary of State, 87. letter from, 86. Tryons, Mr., 250. Tucker, John, Under Secretary of State, 107. letters from, 87, 180, 182. Tuffnell, Mr., 244, Tully, allusion to, 7. Tunbridge, William Henry de Nassau, Viscount, letter to, 148. Tunbridge, co. Kent, 338. Turkey : Sultan or Grand Seigneur of, 98. . reported deposition of, 184. , palace of, 134. insurrection in, 134. Vizier Effendi of. 134. Turks, the, 20. army of, defeat of, 64-66. , practices of, 98. janisaries of, 64, 65, 134, 212. picture of Our Saviour taken from, 217; 464 Turner, Sir William, 90. Turner, a horse, 68. Turnhout, barony of, 135. Tuscany, Grand Duke and Court of, 416, Twickenham (Twitnam) Park, 93. Twisden, Bishop [Philip, Bishop of Raphoe], 384. Twysden, ‘‘little,’’ 355. Tyrawly (Tirawley), James O'Hara, 2nd Lord, 327. Tyrol or Tirol, 127, 129, 180 131. mountains of, 171. Tysen, Grace, 69. U Ulm, in Bavaria, 130. Upton Park, co. Hants, letters dated at, 78. Urry, David, captain of militia in the Isle of Wight, 53. Utkinton, co. Chester, letter dated at, 190. Utrecht, province of, deputy of, 129. states of, 127. Utrecht (Utreeq), town of, 128, 129. British agent at, 313. letters dated at, 96, 115. Uxbridge, 411. Vv Valencia (Vallencia), 192. Kingdom of, declares for the Arch- duke Charles, 184. ae de Alcantara (Valence), siege of, Valenciennes (Vallentienns), 199. King of France at, 309. Vallendor, near Coblentz, 133. Vanbrugh : Phil, commissioner at Plymouth dock- yard, 351. —, 216. Vancittron, Miss, 241. Vanderpoel or Vanderspoel, Heer van, 158. letter to, 143. Vanduren, Mr., 213. Vandyke, Anthony, pictures by, 217. Vane: Christopher, created Lord Barnard, 92, 93. Lord, 338. Lady, 2156, 228, 224, 338. Vane—cont, Mr., 41, 42. [Henry, aft. Lord Barnard and Earl of Darlington], 214, 222, 242-244, 248, 249, 259, 270, 292, 977, 300, 305, 306. ——, arrest of, 216. , apology to, 220, 221, W., letter from, 208. Van Haren (Vanharen), Monsieur, 402, 407. Madame, formerly ‘Mrs. Charles,” 401, 402, 405, 407. Van Kock, at the Hague, 312. Van Leyden, Brigadier, governor of Breda, 401, 402, 405, 407. wife of, 401, 407. son of, 401. daughter of, 401, 408. Van Millinges, Pieter, 126. Van Weede, Jean, letter from, 166. Vauban, Monsieur, engineer, 98. Vaudemont, Prince, 91. Vauxhall, the Hanoverian camp likened to, 240. Vayasour : Sir Walter, 66, 67. ** Aunt,” 43, Velland, Monsieur, deputy of the province of Utrecht, 129. Vendome, Duc de, 132. army of, 133. Venetian ambassador, the, 37. Venice, 164, 171, 173. letter dated at, 170. church of S. Salvador at, 172. charitable institutions at, 173. Venlo, in Holland, 110, 193. Fort St. Michel at, taking of, 203. hospital of. 396. siege of, 203. Venner, Col. Samuel, regiment commanded by, 79-81, 83 note. Vera, in Spain, the river at, 192. Vere, Mrs., 410. son of, 410. Vernon: Admiral, 263. Ensign (Charles], of the 1st regiment of Guards, 302, 313. 326. —-, as captain, 348, 350, 351. ver Paul, paintings attributed to, vee Versailles, 122. the French King at, 312. Vienna, 136, 140, 216, 249. Court of, 187, 201. governor of, 171. Lord Marlborough going to, 187. minister from Portugal to, 115. Villadarias, Marquis de, 177. Villars, Marshal de, 132. camp of, 133. Villeroy, Marshal, 85, 134. orders of, 138. Villiers (Villars, Villers) : [Col. Edward], regiment of, 73. Mr., 269, 272, 280, 282, 291. Mrs,, 241, a4 enh 465 Viner, ‘‘ young,’’ 309. Viset, 372, Vlierbeck, in Flanders, 182, W W., Mr., 55, 68. ee Colonel or General George, 181, as Marshal, 806, 307, 310, 311, 313, 314 (2), 318, 820, 826, 829, 331- 334, 337, 340, 344. ——,, description of, 310. ——, quarters of, 318, 321, 330, 331, 342, 343 ; and see Beirleghem. —— review by, $24, 328, 333. ——, praises the troops, 328. ——, illness of, 337. ro jokes made upon, by the French, ——, aides-de-camp of, 314, 337. , Seoretary of, 321, 342. Wait, Lieut.-Colonel [John], of the Welsh Fusiliers, 351. Wakelin, [Quarter-Master Charles], of the Coldstream, 167. Walcheren, island of, 379, 380. defence of, 373, 375-377. English troops in, 357-368, Waldeck, Prince, 286, 378 (2), 379. letter of, mentioned, 355, Waldegrave (Walgrave) : Capt. or Colonel George, 214, 231, 235, 286, 248, 264, 303, 341. , made captain-lieutenant to the 3rd [Scots] Guards, 259, 267. , gets his company, 287. James, 2nd Earl, 303. John (Johnny), 369. ——, elected M.P., 378. Waldstein, Count, 140. secretary of, 140. Wales, 268, 273. tour in, 413. Wales, Prince of. See Frederick, ——, ‘‘the pretended.” See James Edward. Princess of, 286. Wall, Mrs., 48. husband of, 48. Waller: ‘‘eousin,’”’ dl. Sir William, 44. Wallis : Lieut. [Thomas], of the King’s regi- ment of Horse], 320. ——, wounded at Dettingen, 261, 320. ——, wife of. See Saville, Lady. Mr., 93. Walloon forces, 177, 178. Wallop, young, 404, 2a 466 Walpole, Robert, as First Commissioner of the Treasury, 209. brother-in-law of. Viscount. Nee Monsieur, agent at Rotterdam, Waltham, Little, letter dated at, '73. Walton, Capt. George, of the Canterbury, 167, 184 (2). ie a on the Thames, letter dated at, 99. Wapping, Plymouth compared to, 850. War, evils of, 18-21. Secretaries at, See Blathwayt. Wil- liam; Clarke, Dr. George; Young. Sir William ; Fox, Henry. Ward, Sir Patience, 41. trial of, 55. Wardour (Warder), Lordof. See Arundel. Warmar, in Flanders, army at, 330. Warner, Edward, letter from, 412. ba Richard, under secretary of State, 107. letters from, 107, 118, 125, 168 (2), ihe 174, 179 (2), 182 (2), 184, letters to, 145, 195. Warsaw, 134. Wartensleben, ‘‘ young,’’ 128. Warwick : Robert Rich, 2nd Earl of, 22. ——, letters from, 21, 23. ——., death of, 23, note. Robert Rich, 3rd Earl of, 21. ——, letters from, 23, 24. ,80n of. See Rich, Robert. Warwick, county of, 87. eer near Dublin, letter dated from, Watkins. Mr., deputy judge advocate, 111, 116, 150 157. 158. Watson, Mr., 168. Watts, Alderinan John, 12. Webb. Brigadier [John], 168. Weights and measures, &., ‘‘ assize and assaye of,” 76. Weissenburgh, 326. Weissenthurm (Waesinturren), 299. ee co. York, letters dated at, 63, 64. Weld, Alderman Humphrey, 12. Wells, the, 21. Wendover, co. Hants, 196. See Townshend, Wentworth : Edward Noel, Lord. 884. ——, brother of, See Noel, Captain. Jo., son of, 41. Martha Lovelace. Baroness, 884. Ruissbe (Rush). 41, Sir William. 39. eee near Limburg, letter dated at, Wesel. 120. ; conference at, 113, West, Thomas, servant to Lord Cutts, 169, West Indies, 145. West Medina. Isle of Wight, militia regi- | ment of, 53. Westminster, 6, 191, 196. bridge, 233. election at, 61, 92, 94. letter dated at, 89. Petty France in, 190. ——., letter dated from, 189. Prince’s Court in, 112. St. Stephen’s chapel (i.e. the Parlia- ment house). 194. School, boys at, 196. tombs of the Kings and Queens at, 32. Westphalia ham, 800. West Wickham, Kent, 289. Wetham, Captain [Thomas], 354. Weymouth, 348. letter dated from, 348. Whaddon [co. Cambridge ?], 92. Wharton : Humphrey, 41. Thomas, comptroller of the House- hold, 73. ——, as Lord Wharton, letter from, 184. Wheeler, Lieut.-Colonel [Andrew], of the Guards, letter to, 148. Whetstone, Rear Admiral [Sir William], 169. Whig ministry, fall of, 201, 202. Whigs, divisions amongst, 209. White: Jeremiah, 27, 29, 80, 35, 45, 46. Miss, 327. Whitehall, 30, 98, 275. Court at, letters, &c., 80 (2). fire at, 92. letters dated at, 75, 80, 81 (2), 88, 85-87, 116, 118, 124 (2), 125, 159, 168-170, 175 (2), 177, 179 (2), 180, 182 (4), 184, 190. Lord Mayor presented at, 7, 11. Whiteman. See Wightman. Whitfield : George, 209. Mr., made paymaster of the marines, 107. Widdrington. Captain, 42. Wiesbaden (West Baden), 276, 296, 302, camp near, letters dated from, 296, 297. Wight, Isle of (Oyll of Whett), 81, 86, 88, 91, 95, 109, 179, 349. Captain or Governor of, 77 ; and see Carey, Sir George; Holmes, Sir Robert ; Cutts, Lord. Captain and Constable of, fees of, 75. ——. powers vested in, 75, 76. elections in, 98-95. garrisons of 144, gent}eman of. letter to. 95. government of, reflections on, 77. intendant of, assassination of, 95. letter addressed to, 75. Lieutenant Govenor of, 108; and see Dudley, Colonel. WP 8:06, Go. dated at, Wight, Isle of—cont. Queen Elizabeth’s patents to the cap- tain of, abstract of, 75. remarks on, 76, 77. Vice-Admiralty of, 77. wild beasts in, 75. Wiginton, co. York, 44. Wightman (Whiteman, Wikeman), Lieut.- Colonel [Joseph], 158, 189. letter to, 157. , Wild, George, reader of the Inner Tem- e, l. will (Richard Steele’s man), 99. William I., King (Norman William), 20. William III., 69, 70, 73 (2), 80, 86, 93, 94, 96, 98, 105, 160. estate of, claims of the King of Prussia upon, 122. rants or commissions from, 73, 75, 111, 189, 207, 208. guards of, 153. letters or orders of, 81-85, 88, 102. ministers of, 119. privy purse of, 208. promises of, 117. reign of, 122. ——, mismanagement of revenues in, 119. servant of, 83. views or wishes of, 72, 88, Household of :— Lord Chamberlain, 93. Lord Steward. See Devonshire, Ear] of. invasion of England by, 68 (2), 111, 206, 207. service under, in Flanders, 205 (2), persons in arms against, names of, 73. parliamentary influence of, 77. pardon granted by, 78. with his army in Flanders, 79, 86 (2). and an army, 81-85, 98, 100 (2) 102- 104, at the House of Lords, 82. and elections, 83 (2), 95, 96. movements of, 100. . death of, alluded to, 118, 205, 208. as ‘‘the late King,’’ 108. will and heirship of, 121, 122, 181. Williams : Se [James], death of, is parson, Isle of Wight, 88. Williamson ‘‘young,”’ 61. mother of, 61. Williamstadt. 357, 374, 390, 397. Wilmington (Willminton), Spencer Comp- ton, Earl of, prime minister, death of, 264. successor of, 285. Wilmot, Dr., 275. Winchester : [Charles Paulet], Marquis of, son of the Duke of Bolton, 77, 94, Lady, page of, 54. Winchester, election at, 61. Wind, Rey. Mr., letter to, 213. 467 { | Windham, Wyndham, (Windam, Windome, Wyndam): Captain, 162. Colonel or Brigadier Hugh, 107. ——, letter from, 106. ——, letter to, 100. , regiment of, 162. [William], 258, 261, 288, 289, 292, 295, 404. ——, wife of. See Deloraine, Lady. ——, death of his only child, 281, 288. ‘the Duke’s Mr.,”’ 218. Windsor, Thomas, Lord, horse regiment of, 196. Windsor, 54, 57, 168, 241, 272, The Court goes to, 44. house for the Italian players at, 54. installations at, See Garter, knights of. letter dated at, 51. Queen Anne at, 174, 182, 183. Wing, Mr., 82. 35. daughter of, 35. Winn, Lieut. [Edmund] of the Ist regi- ment of Guards, 237. Winston, 164. Wiseman, Ension [William] of the Cold- stream, 350, 361, 394. Wines a servant of Lord Fauconberg, 5, Withers, Colonel and Brigadier [Henry]. 100, 147, 152. Wiville, Ensign [John] of the Coldstream, 105. Woburn, theatricals at, 329. Wolf, Major [James], 371. Wolfenbottel (Wolfenbottle) Prince, Gen- eral in the Austrian service, 401, 402, 405. Wolseley, Mr., envoy at Brussels, 83. Womersley, a horse, 68. oe Brigadier [Cornelius], letter to. 142. Woollet, Mr., 88. Woolwich, (Wolledg), 81, 347 (2). letter dated at, 357. Woreum [Warcum], letter to, 146. troops at, 99, 102. Works: officers of. 204. Worms, 280-282, 287, 289, 295. camp near, letters dated from, 282- 290, 294. Worseley, Worsley (Worstley) : Sir Edward, Colonel of the West Medina militia regiment, Isle of Wicht, 53. Sir Robert, 89, 94. Mr., 214, 224, 237, 247, 250, 254. Wortly, Mr., 60. Wray, Lieut.-Colonel 175 (2). Wright: ‘“gousin,’” 69. Ensign [William], of the Coldstream, 816, 322, 333. commander of, [Christopher], Wiirtemberg (Wyrtenberge, Wirtemberg) : Duke of, 87. Prince of, 103. deputies of, 139. troops of, 139. Wyalt, Captain, of the Winchester, 110. Wook te English resident at Hamburg, 124, , wife of, 124. Wyndham. See Windham. Wynne, ——, 410. Be Yarmouth, co. Norfolk, 110. Yarmouth, Isle of Wight : corporation, or mayor and aldermen of, 77, 83, 332. election at, 83 (2), 85. Yonge. See Young. York, James, Duke of, 37, 50-52, 54; and see James II. his first Duchess [Anne Hyde], 37. his second Duchess. See Mary of Modena. Yorke, York: Colonel Joseph, 372, 380, 398, 399. ——, letters from, 371, 409 (2). ——, father of, 372. ——, company of. 409, 410, 412. Mr., 227, 287, 244, 302. York: : archbishops of. See Herring, Dr. Thomas; Hutton, Dr. Matthew. cathedral church of, suit with, 46. city of, 40, 50, 58, 62 (2), 68. 250. coach, the, 38. Dean of, 46. election at, 41, 42. George Inn at, 39. the King or Court at, 21. letter dated at, 38. letters addressed to, 52-55. meetings at, 39, 40, 67. 468 York, rags of, or Yorkshire, 48, 45, 71, 5. address presented from, 59. county court of, 38. Custos Rotulorum for, 71. deputy lieutenants of, 73. elections or election matters in, 62, 67. 68. knights of the shire, election of, 38-42. sessions in, 63. sheriff of, 40. ‘*the three questions ”’ put in, 67. North Riding, address to be sent from, 59 (2), ——, ——, gentlemen of, 39 (2). ——, ——, lieutenancy of, 58. ——, ——, lieutenant of. See Fau- conberg, Lord. West Riding, gentry of, 39. Young, Yonge : Sir William, secretary at war, 276, 297, 299, 300, $02. Lady, his wife, 276. Z Zeeland (Zelande), province of, 115, 358, 361, 366, 371, 379. armateurs of, ships taken by. See Danish ships. deputy from, to the States General. See Odyck, Monsieur de. fast day kept in, 407. States of, 360, 861, 369. , members of, 366. troops of the allies in, 161, 368, 364, 388. Zell: Court of, envoy at, 140. Duke of, 129. , troops of, 127. Zigesaer, Austrian aide-de-oamp to the Duke of Cumberland, 371. REPORTS OF THE ROYAL COMMISSIONERS APPOINTED TO AND MANUSCRIPTS BELONGING TO PRIVATE FAMILIES AND CONSTITUTIONAL LAW, 469 HISTORICAL MANUSCRIPTS COMMISSION. SCIENCE, INQUIRE WHAT PAPERS AND GENERAL LITERATURE. INSTITUTIONS ARE EXTANT WHICH WOULD BE OF UTILITY IN THE ILLUSTRATION OF HISTORY, Date. Size. Sessional Paper. Price. 1870 (Re- printed 1874.) 1871 1872 printed 1895.) 1873 IRELAND. First Report, with APPENDIX - Contents :- ENGLAND. Colleges; Abingdon and other Cor- porations, &c. Scotnanp. Advocates’ Library, Glas- gow Corporation, &c. IrELAND. Dublin, Cork, and other Cor- porations, &c. SeconD Report WITH APPENDIX AND INDEX TO THE First anD Seconp ReE- PORTS - Contents :— Eneitanp. House of Lords; Cam- bridge Colleges; Oxford Colleges ; Monastery of Dominican Friars at Woodchester, Duke of Bedford, Earl Spencer, &c. Scortanp. Aberdeen and St. drew’s Universities, &c. IrELAND. Marquis of Dr. Lyons, &c. An- Ormonde ; , Turrp ReEeporT WITH APPENDIX AND INDEX 2 Contents :— Eneuanp. House of Lords; Cam- bridge Colleges; Stonyhurst Col- lege ; Bridgwater and other Cor- porations ; Duke of Northumber- land, Marquis of Lansdowne, Mar- quis of Bath, &c. Scotnanp. University of Glasgow: Duke of Montrose, &c. Marquis of Ormonde; Black Book of Limerick, &c. FourtH Report, Parr I. Contents :— ENGLAND. minster Abbey ; Oxford Colleges; Cinque Ports, Hythe, and other Corporations, Marquis of Bath, Earl of Denbigh, &e. Scorzanp. Duke of Argyll, &c. Inetanp. Trinity College, Dublin ; WITH APPENDIX. House of Lords. West- Cambridge and Marquis of Ormonde. House of Lords; Cambridge | f’cap ” [C. 55] [C. 441] (C. 673] [C. 857] ss on 3 10 6 0 470 Date. Size. Sessional] Paper. 1873 1876 1877 (Re- printed 1893.) 1879 (Re- printed 1895.) (Re- printed 1895.) 1881 1881 1881 FourtH Report. Part II. Inprx FirtH Report, with Apprnprx. Part. - Contents :— Enetanp. House of Lords ; Oxford and Cambridge Colleges; Dean and Chapter of Canterbury ; Rye, Lydd, and other Corporations. Duke of Sutherland, Marquis of Lansdowne, Reginald Cholmondeley, Esq., &c. ScoTLhanD. Earl of Aberdeen, &c. Ditto. Part II. InpEx SrxtH Report, witH APPENDIX. Part I. - Contents :— Eneuanp. House of Lords. Oxford and Cambridge Colleges; Lambeth Palace ; Black Book of the Arch- deacon of Canterbury ; Bridport, Wallingford, and other Corporations ; Lord Leconfield, Sir Reginald Graham, Sir Henry Ingilby, &c. ScornanD. Duke of Argyll, Earl of Moray, &c. InELAND. Marquis of Ormonde. Ditto. Part IJ. Inpex SeventH Report, with Aprpenprx. Part I. Contents :— House of Lords; County of Somerset ; Earl of Egmont, Sir Frederick Graham, Sir Harry Verney, &c. Ditto. PartIJ. Apprenprx anp INDEx Contents :— Duke of Athole, Marquis of Ormonde, 8. F. Livingstone, Esq., &e. EientH Report, with APPENDIX AND INDEX. Parr I. Contents :— List of collections examined, 1869-1880. ENneuanp. House of Lords; Duke of Marlborough; Magdalen College, Oxford; Royal College of Physicians; Queen Anne’s' Bounty Office ; Corporations of Chester, Leicester, &e. InELAND. Marquis of Ormonde, Lord Emly, The O’Conor Don, Trinity College, Dublin, &c. Ditto. ParrII. Apprenprx anp InpEx Contents :— Duke of Manchester. Dirro. PartIII. Apprnprx anp INDEX Contents :— Earl of Ashburnham. f’cap 9 9 [C. 857| 2 6 i] [C.1432]| 7 0 [C.1432 | 3 6 i.] [C.1745]| 8 6 | [C.2102}/ 1 10 {C.2340] 7 6 i | [C. 2340) 3 6 i.] | (C.3040]} [Out of print. ] [C. 3040; [Out of ey print. | [C. 3040) [Out of i.] print. } 471 ; Sessional , Date. Size. Paper. Price. 1883 | Nryta Report, with APPENDIX AND INDEX. Be od: (Re- Part I. feap |(C 3773]; 5 2 printed Contents :— 1895.) St. Paul’s and Canterbury Cathedrals ; Eton College; Carlisle, Yarmouth, Canterbury, and Barnstaple Cor- porations, &e. 1884 Dirro. Part II. Apprnprx anp Invex (C.37738 | G 3 (Re- Contents :-~ i.] printed Enetanp. House of Lords. Earl of 1895.) Leicester ; C. Pole Gell, Alfred Mor- | rison, Esgqs., &c. Scottanp. Lord Elphinstone, H. C. Maxwell Stuart, Esq., &c. TrEvanp. Duke of Leinster, Marquis of Drogheda, &c. 1884 | Dirrto. Part IT, APPENDIX AND INDEX is [C. 3778 | [Out of Contents :— ii.] Print.) Mrs. Stopford Sackville. 1883 | CaLENDAR or THE MANUSCRIPTS OF THE (Re- Marquis or Satispury, K.G. (or Crcin printed! MSS.). Parr I. 8vo. {[C.3777]| 3 5 1895.) 1888 Dirro. Parr II. * (C.5463)| 3 1889 Ditto. Part III. [C.5889 2 v.] 1892 Dirro.. Parr FY. s [C.6823]| 2 11 1894 Ditto. Parr V. - (C.7574]| 2 6 1896 Drrto. Parr VI. (C.7884]/ 2 8 1899 Ditro. Parr VII. i [C.9246]; 2 8 1899 Drrro. Parr VIII. s [C.9467]; 2 8 1885 Trento Report - ‘ [C.4548]| (Out of This is introductory to the following :— Print.) 1885 | (1.) AppEeNDIx aNnD INDEX . ” [(C.4575}| 3 7 (Re- Earl of Eglington, Sir J. 8. Maxwell, printed Bart., and C. 8. H. D. Moray, 1895. ) C. F. Weston Underwood, G. W. Digby, Esqs. 1885 | (2.) ApPENDIx AND INDEX a (C.4576 | 1 4_ The Family of Gawdy iii. ] 1885 | (3.) APPENDIx AND INDEX 7 [C.4576 | [Out of Wells Cathedral. ii.] Print.) 1885 | (4.) APPENDIX AND INDEX - ‘5 (C.4576]| [Out of Earlof Westmorland ; Capt. Stewart; Print.) Lord Stafford; Sir N. W. Throck- morton; Sir P. T. Mainwaring, Lord Muncaster, M.P., Capt. J. F. Bagot, Earl of Kilmorey, Karl of Powis, and others, the Corporations of Kendal, Wenlock, Bridgnorth, Eye, Plymouth, and the County of Essex; and Stonyhurst College. 1885 | (5.) APPENDIX AND INDEX - - » | [4576 1.]| 2 10 (Re- The Marquis of Ormonde, Earl of printed Fingall, Corporations of Galway, 1895.) Waterford, the Sees of Dublin and Ossory, the Jesuits in Ireland. 472 Date — Size. Peel Price. 8 4d, 1887 | (6.) AppeNprx anp InpDEx 8vo. |[C.5242]| 1 7 Marquis of Abergavenny, Lord Braye, G. F. Luttrell, P. P. Bouverie, W. Bromley Davenport, Ri. 1. Balfour, Esquires. 1887 | ELEveEntTH Report 5 [C.5060 | 0 3 This is introductory to the following : — vi.] 1887 | (1.) AppENDIx anp INDEX - rr [C.5060}} 1 1 H. D. Skrine, Esq., Salveiti Corre- spondence. 1887 | (2.) AppENDIx AND INDEX” - = (C.5060 | 2 0 House of Lords. 1678-1688. rl 1887 | (3.) APPENDIX AND INDEX - - a (C.5060 | 1 8 Corporations of Southampton and li.) Lynn. . 1887 | (4.) APPENDIX AND InDEx ‘i [C.5060 | 2 6 Marquess Townshend. iii.] 1887 | (5.) APPENDIX AND INDEX “ [C.5060 | 2. 8 Earl of Dartmouth. iv.] 1887 | (6.) APPENDIX AND InDEx : (C.5060 | 1 6 Duke of Hamilton. v.] 1888 | (7.) APPENDIX AND INDEX - - = [C.5612]} 2 0 Duke of Leeds, Marchioness' of Waterford, Lord Hothfield, &c.; Bridgwater Trust Office, Reading Corporation, Inner Temple Library. | 1890 | TwetrrH Rerort i [C.5889]; 0 3 This is introductory to the following : “= 1888 | (1.) APPENDIX - - -: ¥ [C.5472]| 2 7 Earl Cowper, K.G. (Coke MSS., at Melbourne Hall, Derby). Vol. I. 1888 | (2.) APPENDIX - ‘9 [C.5613]| 2 5 Ditto. Vol. II. 1889 | (3.) AppENDIx AND InDEx » |[C.5889 | 1 4 Ditto. Vol. IIT. il 1888 | (4. APPENDIX 5 [C.5614]| 3 2 The Duke of Rutland, G.C.B. Vol. IL. 1891 | (5.) APPENDIX anD INDEX is (C.5889 | 2 0 Ditto. Vol. II. ii.] 1889 | (6.) APPENDIX anD INDEx i [C.5889 | 2 1 House of Lords, 1689-1690. iii.] 1890 | .7.) APPENDIX AND INDEX 3 [C.5889 fb S. H. le Fleming, Esq., of Rydal. iv.] 1891 | (8.) APPENDIX AnD INDEX is [C.6388]} 1 0 The Duke of Athole, K.T., and the Earl of Home. 1891 | (9.) APPENDIX aND INDEX i [C.63388 | 2 6 The Duke of Beaufort, K.G., the Bal i.] of Donoughmore, J. H. Gurney, W. W.B. Hulton, R. W. Ketton, G. A. Aitken, P. V. Smith, Esq.; Bishop of Ely; Cathedrals of Ely, Glouces- ter, Lincoln, and Peterborough, Corporations of Gloucester, Higham Ferrers, and Newark ; Southwell Minster ; Lincoln District Registry. 478 Date. — Size. Sessional Paper. Price. 1891 1892 1891 1892 1892 1892 1893 1893 1893 1896 1894 1894 1894 1894 1896 1895 1895 (10.) APPENDIX - - - - The First Earl of Charlemont. Vol. I. . 1745-1783. | THIRTEENTH REPORT . This is introductory to the following :— (1.) APPENDIX - - - The Duke of Portland. Vol. I. 8vo, ” 29 (2.) APPENDIX AND INDEX. Ditto. Vol. II. (3.) APPENDIX. J. B. Fortescue, Esq., of Dropmore. Vol. I. > a , sE) (4.) APPENDIX AND INDEX - - Corporations of Rye, Hastings, and - Hereford. Capt. F. C. Loder- | Symonds, E. R. Wodehouse, M.P., J. Dovaston, Esqs., Sir T. B. Len- | nard, Bart., Rev. W. D. Macray, and | Earl of Dartmouth (Supplementary | Report). House of Lords, 1690-1691 (6.) APPENDIX AND INDEX. Sir W. Fitzherbert, Bart. The Delaval Family, of Seaton Delaval; The Earl of Ancaster; and General | Lyttelton-Annesley. | (7.) APPENDIX AND INDEX. | (5.) APPENDIX AND INDEX. The Earl of Lonsdale (8.) APPENDIX AND INDEX. | The First Earl of Charlemont. Vol. II. | re 1784-1799. FourTEENTH REPORT ‘ ; fe This is introductory to the following :— | { ' (1.) APPENDIX AND INDEX. The Duke of Rutland, G.C.B. Vol. III. | - (2.) APPENDIX. | The Duke of Portland. Vol. III. ays (3.) APPENDIX AND INDEX. The Duke of Roxburghe; Sir H. H. Campbell, Bart.; The LHarl of Strathmore ; and the Countess Dowager of Seafield. (4.) APPENDIX AND INDEX. Lord Kenyon - (5.) APPENDIX. J. B. Fortescue, Esq., of Dropmore. e Vol. II. (6.) APPENDIX AND INDEX. House of Lords, 1692-1693 - - as (Manuscripts of the House of Lords, 1693-1695, Vol. I. (New Series) See H.L. No. 5 of 1900. Price 2,9). (7.) APPENDIX. The Marquis of Ormonde : ” [C. 6338 ii.] [0.6827] (C.6474] [C. 6827 i.] [C.6660] (C.6810] [C.6822] (C.7166] [(C.7241] [(C.7424] [0.7983] (C.7476] [C.7569] (C.7570] (C.7571] (C.7572] [C.7573] [C.7678] rg — — Eat 474 Date. = Size, PSOne Price. 1895 | (8.) AppENDIx AND INDEx. 8. d. Lincoln, Bury St. Edmunds, Hertford, 8vo. |[C.7881]; 1 5 and Great Grimsby Corporations ; The Dean and Chapter of Wor- cester, and of Lichfield; The Bishop’s Registry of Worcester. 1896 | (9.) APPENDIX AND INDEx. Earl of Buckinghamshire; Earl of (C.7882]| 2 & Lindsey ; Earl of Onslow; Lord | Emly; T. J. Hare, Esq.; and J. Round, Esq., M.P. 1895 | (10.) APPENDIX AND InDEx. The Earl of Dartmouth. Vol. I,